IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

t^ 12^ 12.5
1^ 12.2

Hi£

L25 iu 1111.6

#1%

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WEST MAIN STMET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716)872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/iCMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

D
D
D

D
D
D
D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

Covers damaged/
Couverture endommag6e

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes g6ographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relid avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La re liure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge int6rieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut qua certaines pages blanches ajoutAes
lore d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmtes.

Additional comments:/
Ccmmentaires supplAmentaires;

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a dtd possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliou/aphique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la methods normale de fiimage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.

I I Coloured pages/

Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommag^es

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/

J^l Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqudes

□ Pages detached/
Pages d6tach6es

I I Showthrough/

D
D

Transparence

I I Quality of print varies/

Quality indgale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been rof limed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partieliement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont M fiimAes A nouvaau de fapon A
obtenir la meilloure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduccion ratio checked below/

Ce document est filrn^ au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

•■■■■I

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

"^mm

LVl:

iifier

age

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thankt
to the generosity of:

Library of Congress
Photoduplication Service

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in iceeping with the
filming contract specifications.

L'exempiaire film^ fut reproduit grAce A la
g6n6rosit6 de:

Library of Congress
Photoduplication Service

Les images suivantes ont 6tA reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de ia condition et
de ia nettet6 de rexemplaire fiimA, et en
conformity avec ies conditions du contrat de
fiimage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

f es exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprim6e sont fiim^s en commen^ant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par ia
derniftre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, salon ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmte en commen9ant par ia
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — »• (meaning "CON-
TINUED "), or the symbol y (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboies suivants apparaftra sur ia
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, seion le
cas: le symbols —► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbols ▼ signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
filmte d des taux de reduction diffArents.
Lorsque ie document est trop grand pour Atre
reproduit en un seul clichA, 11 est filmA A partir
de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenent le nombre
d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
iliustrent ia mAthode.

Tata
o

lelure,
lA

32X

,-.,--.>Jt^'-iW-M>.T»».XTOI««i!'fe«i

' .'. I . mn ^ g ffgtgfgffHitti^

•4

.^AN

ACCOMPANIMENT

MITCHELL'S !fvv>\,AAiJ'i-ttv(^,v'.^' a.

MAP OF THE WORLD,

ON MERCATOR'S PROJECTION;

CONTAINlNa

AN INDEX

i <6 TO THI

VARIOUS COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, ISLANDS, &c.,
REPRESENTED ON THE MAP,

^ AND aO CONNECTKD THKUWITH,

THAT THE POSITION OF ANY PLACE EXHIBITED ON IT
MAY BE READILY ASCERTAINED:

AUO,

A G12«aiAL DESCRIPTION

■m

* .

THE FIVE GREAT DIVISIONS OF THE GLOBE,

AMERICA, EUROPE, AFRICA, ASIA, AND OCEAMCA,

WRR TBCU t

SEVERAL EMHRES, KINGDOMS, STATES, TERRITORIES Ao.

PHILADELPHIA:

PUBLISHED BY HINMAN AND DUTTON,
No. 6, NORTH FIFTH STREET.

1837.

.>''i^..;.S.^i.fe.:Ji<t,i.;:..i....;vW...^,,^.jgf,^-

li M

In,' '■'I.-,'*

_ liii*'

_ ^ ^„^..^i— ^«.-«i . lipiii HW l i liii • • '•'■pm ii Ut"'iK * _V ' ■>-

Entered accordingf to the act of congress, in the year 1637, by Hihman &
DuTTON, in the clerk's office of the district court of the eastern district of Penn-
sylvania. *

cl'V/i'^r '

Sit «!►

ll 8TEBBOTTPED BY J. FAOAW PHILAPEtPHtA.

iii^»Mitmmmm

■ '"^T^^^^^""*^

•«Mmw**MinM*'

Ki !.'

•• \'

837, by HimiAN &
m district of Penn-

^iJV '♦«''-■'''

PREFACE.

On the utility and importance of the btudy of Geography, it would be
needless to expatiate ; every person's experience must show that some ac-
quaintance with it ia indispensable in the ordinary business and inter-
course of lile. It enables the navigator, the merchant, and the military
commander, to carry on their respective operations ; and embraces a vast
variety of those objects which are most interesting in themselves, and
with which it concerns man most to be acquainted. It is evident, that at
a very early period of society, the necessity of cultivating this science,
inust in a measure have attracted the attention of mankind : their curi-
osity to know sometliing of the country they inhabited, and the necessity
of marking, in some manner, the boundaries of their property, would
unite in forming the outlines, and directing their attention to the subject.

In modem times, and especially at the present period, the general inter-
course of knowledge amongst all classes, the intimate commercial and
political relations existing between civilized communities, and the univer-
sal desire of all enquiring minds to become acquainted with distant coun-
tries, and with the inhabitants, condition, and productions of regions differ-
ing from our own, unite in rendering geographical knowledge interesting
to the majority, and to many indispensable in qualifying them for the pur-
suits of commerce and industry, and for much of the current and daily
avocations of life.

The object of the following Accompaniment is not to give extended geo-
graphical details, but rather general results, so that it may present in con-
nexion with the Map, a distinct view of the principal geographical fea-
tures of the world, and serve, generally, as a work of reference. In its
compilation, the principal of the numerous works which have issued from
the press within the last few years on geography, travels, statistics, &c.,
have been consulted, and in all cases the most recent published details in
the latter branch of science are given : of the works most freely resorted
to, the principal are, Murray's Elncyclopaedia of Geography, Malte-Brun's
and Goodrich's Universal Geography, Flint's Geography of the Western
States and Territories, Encyclopaedia Americana, Darby and Dwight's
UnitOT States Gazetteer, Origin and History of Missions, Missionary
Gazetteer, Ellis's Polynesian Researches, Transactions of the Geographi-
cal Society of London, &c. The extent of the Accompaniment being
necessarily limited, a comprehensive and minute detail, either in the de-
scription of countries, or in the statement of facts, is not to be expected ;
yet, notwithstanding, it is believed that the leading features in thp general
account given of each of the great divisions of the earth and their respec-

4%.

''K .

'' I ' Hi

1 ,

PREFAGE.

tttive subdivisions, will be found sufficiently clear and distinct «s to 6 We
hose who may consult it, a general idea of the present geography of the
world, as accumte as can probably be gleaned from any equal number of

pages extant on the same subject. j„o„r.Kp ,.niintrie9

In treating of geography, it li usual to arrange and describe countries
accorZ to thei? real or supposed political importance ; a method which
Ts rather calculated to confuse and bewilder the mind than otherwise, in
consequence of the necessity of referring to the Map in an ir-gular man.
ner. In the following Accompaniment, it is proposed to f«P* JP^'^^'y
g ographical arrangement, commencing with North Amerca who, „
tt the north-west corner of the map, and passing thence to the other
grand dW sions of the globe, taking up in succession South Amenca Eu-
Kne Africa, Asia, and finally, the fifth grand division, or Oceanica. In
Swy it s believed, a clear and distinct representation of the various
Jirtions of the earth, will probably be more vividly impressed on the

pa d to supplying jaced by new compilations, extracted in all

onpnal ^^°^^ "^J^^^^^, J^^^ authorities; this is the case particularly in

CrrmSa Afra a" r^^^^ and Polynesia. All the topographical

Sitt^e exh^Ued as much in accordance with the present improved

Ste of geographical knowledge as possible. The latest discoveries will

be found exWbi\ed as distinctly as the scab of the map will admit Nume-

Joutitems of information, and many islands, tje -^^^^ /[j^ Tl^e

discovered by American navigators, are now inserted for the first time

fn a general map of the world. The Consulting Index, comprising near

Ihir-en thousand items, will, with the plan adopted for its use. be found

rgtveg'ea" facility in Urching for the position of the various countries.

cities, towns. Islands, &c.. represented on the Map.

PHii.ADBLrBi/* May 20, 1837.

I *

*».:»/

m ■ if%'

■-,:aiS"

tinct as to give
[eography of the
equal number of

scribe countries
a method which
lan otherwise, in
n irregular man-
o adopt a purely
lerica, which lies
nee to the other
uth America, Eu-
or Oceanica. In
on of the various
inpressed on the

orld, improved to
e, and navigators
an of the coasts,
The interior parts
owever, found not
tliention has been
ny portions of the
IS, extracted in all
ase particularly in
I the topographical
present improved
!St discoveries will
will admit. Nume-
nty of which were
for the first time
c, comprising near
r its use, be found
', various countries,

EXPLANATIONS TO I'HE CONSULTING INDEX.

To aiccrtain tho pmition on the Map of any plaoo mentioned in the Index, oboerve the
letters unncxcd to it in tho fourth column ; tlicn find tho corrrgponding letters on tho top
or bottom and sides of the Map; from theso letters pass tho eyo along tho ranges due
north or south, and east or west, until they intersect : in tho square in which they meet,
the place sought for will bo found.

It will bo observed, that every pago of tho Index contains two ranges of four columns
each ; the first of these shows tho names of Places, tho second tho cinss to which they
respectively belong, as Cities, Towns, &.c. ; the third column points out the Country in
which places are situated ; and tho fourth, tho reference letters that correspond with those
on the top and bottom and sides of tho Map, and by mians of which the position of cities
and towns may be found. For example, Aaik, tho first name in tho Index, is an Island
in North America, tho Reference letters attached to which are A b ; on examining tlie
Map, A will bo found near tho left comer at the top, and b, the second letter, in the left
hand border in proceeding downward from the top of the Map : by tho plan mentioned
above tho square containing Aaik will be found. The second name in the Index, is Aal-
bcrg, a town in Denmark, letters M c ; this will be found, according to tho rule stated,
near the tho middle of the Map, and about one-third of the breadtli from tho top ; and by
tho same simple means every place mentioned in tho Consulting Index may bo readily
ascertained.

Tho figures attached to a few of the names in tho first column of the Index, signify
that those places are represented on the Map by the figures attached to them ; this occurs
only in tho cases of the govemmenti of European Russia, a few of the minor German
States, and in two or three provinces in Bolivia. ^

Archipelago Arc

Bank...?! Bk.

Dight Bgt

Bluff Bt

Bluffs Bis.

Canal CnL

Cape C.

Channel Ch.

City Cy.

Cliff CI.

Cliffs as.

Coast CsL

Colony Col.

Country Cty.

Department Dep.

Desert Des.

District Dis.

Division Div.

Duchy and Dukedom ■ .D.

Electorate V.l

Empire Em.

Entrance Ent.

Factory Fac.

Falls Fls.

Fiord Fd.

Foreland Fid.

ABBREVIATIONS.

Fork Fk.

Fort Ft.

Government Gov.

Grand Duchy G. d.

Group Gr.

Gulf G.

Harbour Har.

Head Hd.

Hill HI.

Hills His.

Hook Hk.

House Ho.

Inlet In.

Island I.

Islands Is.

Isthmus IsL

Kingdom Km.

Lake L.

Lakes Ls.

Land I^d.

Mountain Mt.

Mountains Mts.

Oasis Os.

Peak Pk.

People Peo.

Peninsula Pen.

Plains Pis.

Point Pt

Port Fo.

Possessions Pes,

Province Pra

Promontory Prm.

Reef Rf.

Reefs H's.

Republic K-.p.

River F .

Rock Rk.

Rocks Rks.

Ruins Rns.

Settlement Set

Shoal Sh.

Shoals Shs.

Sound Sa

State St.

Station Sta.

Steppe Stc.

Strait Str.

Territory Ter.

Town T.

Tribe Tr.

Village Vil.

WJ'*' ly

1;r

I,:

■I'

% ■■

CONTENTS.

%V'i. -- ,

CoHiOLTiNO Index Ptga 11

CfZNMAL Viiw or TIIC WoBLO 117

AMERICA 119

North America 131

Rumian PoMeitioni 13H

Rriliih PoaaeMioiM 199

New Britain 133

Upper Canada • 135

lA>wer Canada 136

New firuniwiok 138

Nova Scotia 13!)

Cape Breton 140

Prince Edward's Iiland 140

Nowroundland 140

Anticoati 141

United StatM 143

Eaitern SUtei 154

Maine 155

New Hampphire 157

Vermont 159

MawachuMtta 161

Rhode Iiland 165

Connecticut 166

Middle StatM 168

New York 169

New Jeriey 175

Pennfylvania 177

Delaware 183

Maryland 184

Diitriot of Colombia 186

Southern SUtea 187

Virf inia 188

North Carolina 193

South Carolina 195

Georgia 197

Florida Territory 300

Alabama 301

Miasiiaippi 303

Louiiiana 305

Weatem SUtra and Territoriei 308

Ohio f.JO

Kentucky 913

Tennesiee 315

Indiana 317

lUinoii 319

Michig^an 389

Miiiouri 334

Arkanaaa 336

Wiiconain Territory 338

Weatem Territory 999

Miaaouri Territory 939

Oregon Territory 933

Texaa 935

Mexico 937

Guatemala 348

Weai Indiea 951

British Iilanda 353

Jamaica 953

Barbadoea 954

Antigua 954

St. l!hriatopher'a 955

Monaerrat, &.C 955

Nevii 355

Darbuda 955

Anguilla 955

Virgin Iilanda 955

Dominica 955

8t Vincent 955

Grenada 955

Tobago 955

St Lucia 955

Trinidad 955

Baliama lalandi 956

Bermudas 956

Spaniih Iilanda 956

Cuba 956

Porto Rico 958

French Iilanda 959

Martinico 359

Gnadaloupo 359

Dutch, Swediih, and Daniah Iilanda 959

St EuataUa 959

Saba 959

St Martin 959

Curacoa 959

Santa Crux 360

St Thomas 360

St John'a 360

St Bartholomew 360

Hayti 360

South America 969

Colombia 969

New Grenada 973

Venezuela 376

Equador 377

OallapBgaa IsUnds 379

Oaiana 379

Demarara, Berbice, and Easequibo . . 379

Surinam 380

Cayenne 380

Braiil 381

Peru 388

South Pern 393

Boliria 995

ChiU 996

Island of Chiloe 301

lalands of Juan Femandex 301

Boenoa Ayrea 301

Paragtuy 906

Umgua^f 907

Pati^fonia 906

\ ■ I r

. 1

■> ;

'-*

'^ i

■If

CON'I'KN'IS.

KimoPB 309

Swtiili'n and Norwty . . . 314

Norway 319

[,n|iliiml 3'M

Ih-niimrk 391

Icrliiiul, Stc 3i)4

KiiriHs liilundi • 3!j5

llulland 3!15

indium 339

Mriliuli Mos 331

Hiif(latid 333

l.lu of Man 337

JiTNuy, (fucrmovi &.c 337

Wiilci 3:J!)

Ht-otlnnd 340

Mubridra 343

Orknny Inliindi 343

Slictliind lalundi 343

Ireland 345

Franco 348

Coraica 351

Spurn I • • 353

Balearic Iilet 35C

Andurm 358

Portugal 338

RuMJa 361

Poland 360

Kingdom of Poland 368

Crocow 369

Ucrmony 369

Aaitria 373

Hungary 376

Croatia 378

Bclavonia 378

Transylvania 378

Military Frontier • 378

Dalrnatia 379

Oolicia 379

Pninia 380

Bavaria 384

Saxony 385

Hanover 386

Wirtemberg 387

Badon 387

HoHian Sutei 388

Hesae Caaiel 388

Hene Darmitadt 388

HeBie Homburg 389

Saxon States 389

Saxe Weimar 389

Sum Coburg Gotha 389

Saxe Meiningen Hildburghaiuen . . . 389

Saxe Altenburg 389

Mecklenburg M:hwerin 389

Mecklenburg StreliU 390

Brunswick 390

Oldenburg 390

Nassau 390

Anhalt Dessau 390

Anhalt Bcrnburg 390

Anhalt Cothen 390

German Principalities 390

Schwartzburg Rudolstadt 390

Schwartzburg Sondorshausen 390

Ri'iiM (irritz I

Itriiis Si'lili'itz

Iii|i|i« Drliniild

LipiHB Scliiiiic'iiliurg ■ . • .

Holii'nzolli'rn HiKniariiigen

Ili)lirii/)>ll<'rn ILcliingi'h

Wald.ck Pyrnioiit

Iiic'lmtcnutcm

Knijiliauavn

Hanil)urg

LiilM'ck f

Hriin.n

Frnnktbrt

Switzerland

Italy

Hardinin

iHland of Sardinia

MonuRo

Loinbirdo- Venetian Kingdom

TuMcany

Parma

I.iicca

Modona

8tatr!< ol' the Church

San Marino

Naples

Sicily

Lipori Islands

Multn, &.C

Ionian Islands

Turkey

Greece

Candru

Cyctades

m-gropont

N. Sporades

Hydra, &.c

Tabular view of the European Stp.tes

atio

3IHI
31)0
3<I0
3!U
3111
:i!)l
3!) I

3;ii
3:m

.'I'M
3!»1

3!I4
3!»7
3!)8
399
399
401
40*J
403
403
403
40.1
405
406
406
407
408
409
413
416
416
416
416
416
418

AFRICA 419

Barbary 424

Morocco 435

Algiers 437

Tunis 438

Tripoli 429

Bores 430

Egypt 430

Nubia.... 433

Abyssinia 434

Sahara, or Great Desert 436

Fezzan 436

Tibesty 437

Gadamis 437

Tofilel, Droho, &.c 437

TibbooB 437

Tuarick 438

Western Africa 438

Sencgambia 438

Foulah 439

Jakffs 439

Mandingoes 439

Foota Jallon 440

Soolimana 440

Senegal 440

« *

1
3110

:i'.(()

3!M) '

3;iO

„„,,,, Silll

3!)l

3!tl

.. 31)1

3:m 1

3!t 1 1

3;)1

3'ja

3!)4

397

3!»H

31)!)

Kinvdmn 3')<)

401

40'J 1

402

4U3

:h ...403

413

416

416|

le European Str.tet 418
419

424

425

428

430

433

nmert 436

437

439

440

{■O.NTKNTH.

liuinliouk.

(illllll<ill

.Sii'rrn f<euiio

ItiiiiiDa

iiilM'rin

(•mill Coott

Ivory Couiit •

(fulJ ('oa«t

Slavu ('Oatt

Ailmiitco

Dalioiiiuy

Ilciiin

I Warcu

'Hiafru, Ac

I.OUIIgO

('oiiK<>i Ani^ola, die. . . .

('iiiilH'Imn, inc.

.SoulliiTii Africa

lluttvnlutM

C'a|)u ('oloiiy

'CaH'rariu

ncclmaiiii*

Kuitern AtViea

Iiihiiriibuno

.Hiibia

^tofala

Mozambique

Monoiiiotapa

(/azvinbo

M oolooa

iCanzibar or Zanguebar ■

Quiloa

Moiiiboa

Mvlinda

Brava •

Mngndoxa

Ajaii

Btirbora

Add and Hurrur

Central Africa

Darfur

' Kordofan

Bcrgoo

Bahr el Ghazol

licgharme

Bornou

Mondara, Stc

Flouisa

Kano

Kashna

Zcgze^

Yuoorie

Boussa, Slc

Bcrgoo

Yarriba

Njrift

Ttmbuctoo, Slc

Bambarra

Masino, Beroo, Slc . . . .

African Islands

Azores Islands

Madeira

Canary Islands

Cape Verde Islands. . . .

Itl

441

412

442

.443

443

.444

,444

.444

445

.446

.447

.448

.449

.450

451

.451

.4.51

.451

,452

.452

. 452

452

.452

.453

,453

. 453

.453

453

. 456

.456

,456

.457

,457

.457

,458

.458

, 459

,459

. 460

460

.460

,461

461

,461

.461

462

l-'urnando I'd, Slc

Aspi'niion

Ht. IMi'va

Mailngaiicur

Imeriiia

Mascarcnha Inlands

Iluurbnii Ulniid

MaiiritiuD, or Uio nf Franca.

Scychelli's, Slc

Comoro Islands

Socotra

ASIA

Asiatic Russia

(Siberia

Now Siberia, Slo

Kamtschatka

Kuriie Inlands

Astrocbun, Slc.

Caucasian Ru»sia

Ciroassia

Daghcstan

Georgia

Shirvan, Erivan, Slo

Mingiolia, die

Abasia

Turkey in Asia

Arclii|N:lago

Rhodes, die

Syria

Cyprus

Adana

Palestine

Arabia

Makulla

Muscat

Persia

Afgiianistan

Belooehistan

Kafferistan

Kaschgur

India

Hindnostan

Lahore, die

Bootan and Nepaul

Ceylon

Laccadive and Maldivo Islands.

Chin India

British Territories

Birmah

Siam

Malaya or Malacca

Sincapore

Pulo Pinang

Nicobar and Andaman Islands .

Anam

Cochin China

Cambodia

Tonquin

T*siampa

Laos

Thibet

Little Thibet

China

. 46!>

. 4(i2

. 4H3

463

464

.464

464

,465
,472
, 472

475
.475
.475
. 475
.477
.47d
.478
.478
.479
.479
.479

480
.482
.482
.484
.486
. 486
.486
.488
.491
.491
. 491
.495
.498
.499
.499
.499
. 500
. 502
. 503
.610
.511
. 511
.514
.515
.516
.516
.516
. 516
.517
.617
.517
.517
.518
.518
.518
.518
.520
.521

^,-

*^-

%'■

^ #

CONTENTS.

Loo Choo Islands 537

Formoaa 526

Hainan .■■. 528

Corea 528

Tdrtary 528

Mantchooria 531

Mongolia 531

Soongaria 533

Littlu Bucliaria 534

Independent Tartary 534

Great Bucliaria, or Boldibra. 535

Balkh 535

Khokan 536

Khiva 536

Koondooz 536.

Kirguls 537

Turcomania 537

Japan 537

OCEANICA £43

Malaysia 547

Sunda Islands 547

Sunmtro. 547

Pul< < Lingin, Banca, &c 547

Java 547

Bally, Lombock, Suiubawo, &.c 548

Borneo 548

Sooloo Archipelago 548

Celebes 548

Moluccas or Spice Islands 548

Fhiliippines 549

Cocos or Keeling Islands 549

Australasia 549

Australia - 549

Colony of Western Australia 550

Van Diemen's Land 550

New Zealand 550

Papua, or New Guinea 551

Louisiade 551

New Britain 551

New Ireland 551

New Hanover, &c 551

New Hebrides 551

New Caledonia 551

Norfolk Island 551

Mas«acre Islands 551

Polynesia 551

Ladrone or Marian Islands 552

Caioline Island* v. 553

Pelcw Islands 552

Central Archipelago 553

Sandwich Islands 553

Marquesas or Washii.gton Islands . • 553

Sooitty Islands 554

Georgian Islands 554

Pearl or Paumotu Islands 554

Palliser Islands 554

Hervoy's or Cook's Islands 554

Austral or Raivaivai Islands 555

Friendly Islands 555

Navigator's Islands 555

Feejce Islands 555

Tonga Ii<landa 555

Habaai Islands 555

Pitcairn's Island 555

Easter Island 556

Islands in the Polar Seas 556

North Polar Islands 557

North Georgian Islands 557

Boothia Felix 557

Greenland 558

Scorcsby's land 558

Spitsbergen 558

Nova Zoinbla ^ 559

South Polar Islands 559

Falkland Islands 559

South Georgia 559

South Shetland 560

Soutii Orkney 560

Palmer's Land 560

Kerguelun's Land 560

Tristan d'Acunha 560

Enderby's Land 560

Graham's Land. 560

OCEAN 560

Pacitic Ocean 560

Atlantic Ocean 561

Indian Ocean 561

Arctic Ocean 561

Antarctic Ocean 561

Mediterranean Sea, &c 561

Baltic Sea, &c 562

I Extent and Population of the World 563

Christian Missions 565

Missionary Stations 566

Newly discovered Isloudi, &c 569

^..^,.

.rwwre's^-''"-'

lii.gton Islands .

553
552
553
553
554
554

[■lands 554

554

Islands 554

Eli Islands 555

556
555
555
555
555
555
556
556
557 i

ir Se&s

ilands 557

557

558

659

559

, 559

559

560

iva, &c..

560
560
,561
,561
.561
,561
.561
.563

.lation of the World 563

ns 565

ons 566

d Islviids, &c 569

MamM o( rUoM.

Aaik

Aalborg

Aamara

Aaom

Aarhiu

Aaa

Abaco

Abachai

Abadeh

Abahai

Abakainsk • . . .

Abakan

Abasia

Abawi

Abb

Abbakul

Abbasabad . . . .
Abbazacca . . . .
Abberjerhajjis .

Abbetibbe

Abbetibbes . . . ,
Abd al Curia . .

Abdery

Abee Gurm . . .
Abeiiaghskaia <

Aberdwn

Abingdon . ,..,
Abingdon . . . . .
Abipones .....

Abo

Aboahinan ...

Abomey

Aboo... ■

Abothubbee . . .
Abtm Girgeh . <
Abon Ibee . . . .

Abonkir ,

/botttiah

Abrantet ■

Abreo-joa ....
Abaheron ....
Abu Arish . . .
Abu faterar . .

Abuna

Abtt Senum . .

CONSULTING irDEX.

ruitina

North America

Denmark

Rarca

Montchooria . .
Mantchooria . .

Denmark

Norway

Bahamas

Mongolia

Persia

T.
T.
T.
R.
T.
T.
I.
T.
T.
T.
T.
R.

^^•
T.

Tr.

Oil,

Ho.

Tr.

I'-

Tr. ISoulh America

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T,
T.
Bt
T.
T.

C
T.
T.

Mongolia ....
Asiatic Russia
^iatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Abyssinia.. ..

Arabia

Africa

Persia

Africa

Brit America
BriL America
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America
Arabian Sea..
Mantchooria .
I-ittle Bucharia
Asiatic Russia

Scotland

Gallapagoa ...

Virginia Iq e

~ Hk

». b
Nf
Pf
Of
Of
Oe
Of
Le
V!
Fd

2«r

Ab
Mc
Ne
Ud
Vd
Mc
Mb
Gf
Rd
Pe
Td
So
So
Od

Pg
Od

Od
Od
Od
Od

Pff

Ud
Qd
Va
Le
Fh

Nun* «( Plieei.

RUBI

Barbary

Dahomey

Tibesty

Arabia

%ypt

Arabia ... . ., .

%ypt

Egypt

Portugi^ .. .,
Malaysia . . . . .
Asiatic Russia

Amhia

Arabia

Peru

fiergoo

Abu Shareb
Abutua ....
Abyssinia ..
Aoaponeto .
Acapulco . .

Acari

Acariay . . .
Accarah . . .
Achaguas. .
Acheen. . ..
Acheen. . . .

Achil

Achuiskaye

Achita

Acoma ....
Acquire . . .

Acra

Acre

Act«Hi

Adoch

Adair |a

Adamowa. .
Adamowa. .
Adama

Cty.

5^-

R.
T.
T.
Km.

Bay

Ho.

. Ct)r.
T.

Br.
Aduns Pk.

Adana

Addington iC

Addon.

Adei

AdolB

Adelaide. ..
Adelaide. . .
Adelaide. . .

Aden

Adjidi .,...
AiMiiraity ..
Admiralty .
Admiralty .
Admiralty .
Admiralty .
Admiralty .
Admiralty .
Admiralty .

Adoo

AdeWa . . . .
Admmyti ..
Adrianople ,
Adriatic . . .
Adventure .

Bergroo

Africa

Mexico

South Peru . . .

Brazil

Ashantee

Venezuela ....

Sumatra

Ireland

Asiatic Russia

Japan

Mexico

Patagonia ....

Arabia

Syria

Brit America .

Rel.

North America A o

Km.

Bay

Bk.

I.
h
I.

In.

Rks

So.

CM.

&•

Bea

Nj
Og
Ef

?■•

Mh
Hh

iQc

Brit Amerir^

Soudan

Ceylon

Asiatic Turkey
North America

Aitia

Aflrica

Australasia .. .
Brit America
Indian Ocean
S. Pacific Oc.

AiKca

Arabia

Bdrbary

New SSeaiand.
New Holland.
Australasia...
North America
Nova Zembla
Brit America
Australasia...
Patagonia....

Guinea

Abyssinia. ...
AshUc Turkey
Turkey . ,
Europe...
Polynesia.

Mh
Mh
Rh
Rh
Oe
Dc
Q>
Oy

S^
Fa

s»

!•«

Me
Xm

Vi
Dc
Pa
Oa

Wl
Hn

Lh
Og
Ne
Nd
Nd

4^^

'<■':■'>'.'.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuoMof Vkee*.

Ady

Adzerbijan. . ■

Aeng

Affagay

Affnoo

Afghanistan . .

Afognak

African

Agadeer

Agan

Agardam • . .

Agaree

Agattu

Agdasa

Agdass

Agen

Aggerhuus. ..
Aggidiba ■ . . .
Aggrochiawik

Aghades

Agomisca- ■ . .

Agra

Agrahaskoi . .

Agram

Aguacalo ....
Aguadilla. . . .
Aguatulco ■ . .
Agulogak. . . .
Agwiswowik.

Ahkaf.

Ahmedabad . .
Ahmedapore .
Ahmedanagur

Aitkit

Aidak

Aidat

AUm

AUtt

Aim

Aimii

Ainad

Ainoor

Aion

Aitkena

Aitutake

Aix

Aixu

Ajaccio

Aian

Ajmere

Aion

Akaba

Akalzike . . . .
Akarman . . . .
Akchinakaya .

Akka

Akkably

Ak Kourgmn .
Akkum

Pr.

Cty,

I.
I.
T.
R.
C.
T.
I.

Div,

Tr.

Pr.

Cy.

Dea,

?•

Sta.

Rk.

Sf-

Cty,

5^-

T.
T.
T.
T.

T.
T.

Poiitlon.

Indian Ocean

Persia

Birmah

Soudan

Africa

Asia

North America
Indian Ocean

Morocco

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Africa

Aleout Arc... .

Africa

France

Norway

Soudan

Brit America

Afl-ica

Brit. America
Hindoostan . . .
Hindooatan . . .
Asiatic Russia

Austria

Mexico

Porto Rico. . . .

Mexico

North America
Brit America

Arabia

Hindooatan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Caspian Sea.. .

Japan

Scoresby's Ld.

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia

Russia

Arabia

NnbU

Asiatic Russia
Atlantic Ocean

Polynesia

France

Japan

Corsica

Africa

Hindooatan . . .

Negroa

Arabia

Asiatic Russia

Russia

Asiatic Russia

Suae

Afi-ica

Tartary

Little Thibet .

Qi
P e

Ff
Be
6b
Pf
Qf
Qf

K a

l«
0«
Xb
Lc

Aklan

Aklansk

Akmetchet. . .

Aksu

Akstt

Akul

Akiim

Akyab

Ala

Alabama

Alabama . . . .
Alacranes. . . .

Aladi

Alagoas

Alaid

Alaika

Alak Una... ,
Alak Una....

Aland

Alanieh

Alapa

Alapayov . . . .
Alatamaha ..

Alatyre

Alavo

Alazaersk. . . <

Alazeia

Albach

Albania

Albany

AlBareton...

Albasin

Albatross . . . .
Albemarle . . .
Albemarle . . .

Albenga

Albert Dirkes

Albion

Albicm

Alboran

Albreda

Albuquerque .
Albuquerque .
Alcantara. . . .
Alcantara....
Alcantara. • . .

Alchow

Alcobaco . . . <

Alcodia

Aldabra . . . . .
Aldama . . . . .

Aldan

Aldan.......

Aldanskoi. . . .

Clui.

Dis.

Sta.

Rk.

Mto

Pr.

Dis.

Sy-

Ho.

So.

Sea

Is.

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Rursia

Russia

Little Bucharia
Little Bucharia
Tartary
North America

Birmah

Arabia

United States

Alabama

Mexico

Bay of Bengal

Brazil

Kurilo Islands
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Russia

Asiatic Turkey

Mexico

Asiatic Russia

Georgia

Russia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Africa

Turkey

Brit America
New York....
New Holland
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America

Barca

Mantchooria . .
New Zealand. .
Gallapagos ....
North Carolina

Sardinia

Spitsbergen . . .
Australasia ... .
Australasia....

Spain

Scne^ambia . . .

Bolivia

Mexico

Brazil

Spain

Mantchooria

Brazil

Soudan

Indian Ocean.

Asiatic Russia

Asiatic Rusaia

Asiatic Russia

"=v

S«
Pc

H d

Lg
Fi
Vc
Ub
Ub
Ub

t'ti'i ''''

FBdUai.

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Rursia

Russia

Little Bucharia <
Little Bucharia i
Tortary ....
North America

Birmah

Arabia

United States
Alabama ....

Mexico

Bay of Bengal

Brazil

Kurilo Islands
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Russia

Asiatic Turkey <
Mexico....
Asiatic Russia
Georgia . . .
Russia . ■ ■
Russia ....
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Africa

Turkey

Brit. America
New York....
New Holland
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America

Barca

Mantchooria . .
New Zealand. .
Oallapagoa ....
North Cartdina

Sardinia

Spitsbergen . . .
Australasia ...•
Auatralaaia...

Spain '

Scne^ambia . •

Bolivia

Mexico

Brazil

Spain

Mantchooria .

Brazil

Soudan

Indian Ocean.
Asiatic Russia
Aiiatic Rusaia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

((NSULTING INDEX.

NUM o( not, kc. CUa^

Aldcrnay

Aldota

Alciskoi

Alcksandrov. .. .

Alcn^on

Aleoutian

Aleoutsluiia . . . .

Aleppr

Alexander

Alexander 1st . ,

Alexander

Alexandria

Alexondrina. . . .
Alcxandrov . . . .
AlexandroTsk.. .
Alexandrovskaia
Aleseivskaya . . .

Alfonsao

Algiers

Algoa

AInandra

Aliaska

Alicante

Alimya

Alipatak

Aliutorskoi

Al Jesira

Alkosal

Allahabad . .
Allahabad . .
Allah Shehr

Alias

Alleghany .
Allegranza .

Allen's

Allopie ....
Allison's ....
Allison's .. ..

Alloudi

AllSainto...
Alloffati ....
Almagro.. ..
Almaguer. . .
Almaheira . .
Almeida ....
Almeida ....
Almeida ....
Almeirin....
Almeria ....
Almesego .. .
Almirante...
Almoden.. ..

AUnora

Alojamento..

Ak)1a

Alouarn ....

??•

?•

English Ch,

Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Russiu .

Asiatic Russia.

Franco

N. Pacific Oc. .

Aleoutian Arc.

Syria

fartary

S. Pacific Oc. .

Oregon Tcr. .. .

Brit America .

Bengucla

Egypt

D. of Columbia

Louisiana

News. Wales.

Russia

Nortli America

Asiatic Russia

Indian Ocean.

Africa

Algiers

Cape Colony .

Brazil

North America

Spain

Asiatic Russia.

Brit America .

Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Turkey
Tiu.'iary

Hindoostan

Asiatic Turkey
Malaysia ....
United States. .
Canary Islands
N. Pacific Oc .
Hindoostan . . .
Greenland ....
Brit. America •

Abyssinia

Brazil

Polynesia

Spain

>few Grenada .

Malaysia

Brazil

Portugal

Mozambique . .

Brazil

Spain

Brazil

Indian Ocean..

Spain

Hindoostan

Chili

Africa

Australasia

Hrf.

L e
6h
Uh

NuM of PUcM, ke.

Alps

Alsapahta ....
Alstohoug.. . .

I Alta-vela

Altchighe ....
Altengaard . . .
Aitenskoi ....
Alto do Cham

Alton

Altyn

Aluik

Aluktaeul. • . .
Alvarado

I Alviavara

I Amabara

Amakirrima. . .
Amokusa ... .
Amanbahy ....
Amanguchi . . .

Amoronte

Amargura ....
Amaroleite ....

Amasia

Amassero

Amatique

Amatitlan

Amazon

Ambatamb ....
Ambatonmango

Ambloo

Ambow

Amboyna

Ambriz

Ambro

Ambrym

Ambuge

Anegada

AmMand

Ameraglik ....

America

Amgha

Amginskoi ....

Amgoui;

Amgu^ma

Amnara

Amherst

Amherst ......

Amherst

Amiens

Aminski

Amitioke

Amlai

Amol

Amoo

Amouliaghskaia

Amour

Amoy

Amsterdam ....
Amsterdam . . . .

MU.

Is.

9^'
T.

Bay

Is.

Cty.

Europe IM d

Norway N b

Norway

West Indies. .

Thibet

Norway

Asiatic Russia
Brazil

|i.

T.
R.
G.
R.

?■

Illinois iF e

Asiatic Russia
Greenland . . .
Soongaria. . ..

Mexico

Norway

Asiatic Russia
Eastern Sea. .

Japan

Paraguay ....

Japan

Brazil

Polynesia ....

Brazil

Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Turkey
Guatemala ....
Guatemala ....
South America
Madagascar. . .
Madagascar.. .

Malaysia

Polynesia

Malaysia

Congo

Madagascar. . .
Australasia... .

Congo

West Indies.. .

Holland

Greenland ....

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia.

Abyssinia

Birmah

North America

Corea

Brit. America .

Franco

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
North America

Persia

Tartary

Asiatic Russia.
Mantchooria . .

China

Holland

Southern Ocean

I'll

,1.

\'>i

.1.'

■^^i

-i-x.

:ie!te»,

mo i [i^ mmmmm

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuMt of VUtm, Ac.

IMtkn.

AniBtcrdain
Amtntka ..•.'... I<
Anabarskoo . . . . T.

Anad'r Sea

Anadir R.

Anadirakoi T.

Anuh T.

Anainjan I.

Anaklia T.

Ananour T.

Anapa T.

Anasoh Tr.

Anatolia Pr.

Anauan R.

Anazo R.

Anbac R.

Anchor Ft

Anchoritei Is.

Ancloto C.

Ancona Cy.

Ancrcte Bay

Andalgala L.

Andaman Is.

Andaman, East . Is.
Andaman, Great I.
Andaman, Little I.

AndcnesB T.

Andero I.

Anderson C.

Andes Mts.

Andes of Cuchao Mts.

Andgan T.

Andkoo T,

Andoen I

Andom L.

Andorra Rep

Andorra T.

Andozero T.

Andraida C.

Andreanovskie. . Is.

Androssan Pk.

Andujar T.

Anemur T.

Angrad Des.

Angala T.

Angali I.

Angara, Lower Pr.

Angara, Superior R.

Angarka R.

Angazicha I.

Angela T.

Angel H.

Angers Cy.

Anglesea I.

Angola Cty.

Angola CsL

Angora Cy.

Angomow T.

Angostura Cy.

Angote Dis.

Angour I.

Spitsborg«"
Aleoutian Arc.
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Arabia

Polynesia. . ..
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Arabia

Asiatic Turkey

Brazil

Abyssinia. . . .
Asiatic Russia
North America
Australasia . . .

Mexico

Italy

Greenland . . . .
Buenos Ayres .
Bay of Bengal .
Bay of Bengal .
Bay of Bengal.
Bay of Bengal.

Norway

Archipelago. . .
North America
South America

Peru

Tartary

Norway

Russia

Spain

Russia

Tartary

Aleoutian Arc.
Brit. America
Spain

Bel.

tsu.

JiTa
Xc
Ta
Ab
Xb
Xb
Oo

i«

Naowi of PbcM, fcc.

Asiatic Turkey O c
Me
Ng
Td
Sc
Tc
Wb

Algiers

Soudan

Mantchooria . ■
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Indian Ocean

Brazil

Africa

France

England

Africa

Asiatic Turkey

Soudan

Venezuela ....

Abyssinia

Polynesia

Sf,

Angoza

Angra

Angra de St. Am

brosia

Angra Juntas .. .
Angra Pcquina .

Angria's

Anguijan

Anguilla

An'tBernburg22
AnhaltCothen21
Anhalt Dessau 30

Anholt

Anikom

Aniuy

Aniwa

Aniier

Anlcapilly

Ankcnes

Ankober

Ann

Annaa

Annabaloo

Anna de Chaves

Annadia

Annamooka ... .

Ajinapa

Annapolis

Anna's

Annatom

Anne

Annobon. ......

Annobon •

Ann's ,

Annunciation.. .

Annunciation..

Annunciation...

Anok

Anonca

Anquilla

Anson

Anson's

Ansrig

Antader

Antalo

Antas

Antenego

Anthony

Antibes

Anticosti

Antigua

Antioch

Antipodes

Antioquia

Anton Gils. . ..
Antonio Viana.

Dis
Bay

Bay

C.
T.
I.
I.
C.

Mozambique

Africa

Azores ... .
Abyssinia...

Rtf.
LMi.

Oi
Kf
Ke

Str.

Bay

Arc.

Vil.

?■

Bay

Bk.

Africa

Asia

Polynesia

Newfoundland .
West Indies.. .

Bahamas

Germany

Germany .....
Denmark ....
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Seghalien

Seghalion

Java

Hindoostan . . .

Norway

Abyssinia

Massachusetts .

Polynesia

Sumatra

St. Thomas's I.

Brazil

Polynesia

Brazil

Nova Scotia ...

New Zealand. .

Australasia... .

Enderby's Ld.

Annobon I. . . .

Southern Ocean

Polynesia. . ..

Asiatic Russia

Indian Ocean

Asiatic Russia

North America

Asiatic Russia

Bahamas ....

New Holland

Polynesia ....

Norway

Ruaaia

Abyssinia.. ..

Brazil

Mexico

Mozambique .

France

North America
West Indies..

Syria

Australasia ...
New Grenada
Mada>;ascar ..
Southern Ocean

Nk
Nk

Qg
Vg
Id
Hg

Mc
Mc

M c;

Mc{

Oh
Hd

^^
Sh

!^.

H i

Mozambique

Africa

Azorei ... •
AbyMinia..>

Africa
Africa
Africa
Asia ... - . - „

PolyneBia V g

Newfoundland. 1 d
West IndicB... H g

Bahamas p •

Germany M c

Germany

Denmark

Asiatic Russia

Seghalien

«y

Seghalien |Vd

Java

Hindoostan
Norway . . .

Abyssinia

JMassachusetts .

Polynesia

Sumatra 8

St. Thomas's I. M h

Braiil U

Polynesia Ak

Brazil

Nova Scotia ..

New Zealand.

Australasia...

Enderby's Ld.

Annobon I. . ■

Southern Ocean

Polynesia. ...

Asiatic Russia

Indian Ocean

Asiatic Russia

North America A c

Asiatic Russia X b

I Bahama G f
New Holland U j
Polynesia Wf
ii. Norway Mb

Russia Od

Abyssinia Og

Brazil Ilk

Mexico

Mozambique •

France

North America
West Indies
Syria

Australasia...
New Grenada
Mads;;ascar

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nuan of Ptaflli, kc

Antrobus

Antwerp.

Anxiety

Antfiko

Anziko ........

Aougon .......

Apacheria

Apae

Apaka

Apalachicola,. . .

Apalacliie

Apallo

Apuluria

Apcnrade

Apiokacumish . .

Apnuss

Apostles, Twelve
Apoukinskoi . . .

Apparent

Appcnine

Appolonia

Apslcy

Apuro

Apurimac

Aquin

Arabella

Arabia

Arabia Deserta
Arabia FoUx . .
Arabia Petrea .

Arabian

Arabs (of the) .

Aracaty

Aracis

Arad

Arafat

Araguay

Araf...

Aranary

Aranda

Aransoso .....

Ararat

Araschie

Araucanos ....

Araxes

Area

Areas

Archangel

Archangel . . . .
Archangel . . . .
Archidona . . . .
Archipelago . . .

Arcos

Arctic

Ardatov.

Ardebil

Arden

Ardencapfe .

Ardra

Arecivo.

Arena.

y-
rt.

Cty.

Dis.

Bay

Is.

Har

Mts.

Cty

Div

Tr.

Mt.

Sea

tailloo.

Brit America H a

Belgium M c

North A mcrica C l

Africa Mi

Africa N i

Asiatic Russia X b

Mexko Ee

Australasia . . X j
Asiatic Russia X b

Florida G f

Florida .'.Gf

Pulyni'sia A j

Indian Ocean.. R i

Denmark M c

Brit America H c

Sweden

Wisconsin Tcr. F d
Asiatic Russia
Brit. America

Italy

Ashnnteo L h

New S. Wales
Venezuela.. . .

Peru

Hoyti

Brk. America
Asia

Leu.

Xb
Hb
Md

Wl
Hh
Hj
Hg
Ha
Pf

Tr.

Is.

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Sea

So.

In.

Arabia Of

Oe
Of
No
i
li
Nd
Of
li
Pd
Ih
Ld
Ff
Oe
Nf
HI
Pe
Lf
Ff
Ob
Ob
Ob
Gi
Ne
li
Eb
Oc
P e
VI
K a
Mh

Asia

Arabia

Egypt

Brazil

South America

Austria

Arabia

Brazil

Tartary

Brazil

|Spain

Bay Texas

Mt Asiatic Turkey

Barca

Chili

Asiatic Russia

Africa

Mexico

Russia

Russia ...

Russia

Gquador

Mediterran. Sea

Brazil

Brit America

Russia

Persia.... ....

New 6. Wales

Scoresby's Ld

Dahomey ....

Porto Rico . . .

Brit America

NwM of PUce*, ke.

Arendal

Arenoe

ArentoB , ,

Arensburg . . . . ,

Arequipa

Arequipa ......

Arez

Argha

Arghis , ,

Argonaut

Argounskoi ...

Arianas

Arguin •

Arpruin

An AtoUon ....
Arica ........

AriciePs

Arid

Arinhos ......

Arispo

Arjeplog

Arkansas

Arkeeko

Arlttgnarioo . . .

Arlognuk

Arma

Armenia

Armstrong's. ..

Arna

Arnar

Arnetiford . . . .

Arnheims

Amheim

Arno

Aroan

Arolapoxi

Arovango

Arracan

Arrackscheef . .

Arran

Arreeife

Arrelakskoi . . ■

Arroo

Arrowsmith . . .
Arrowsmith's. .

Ank

Arta

Arthur's

Arthur's Table.

Artillero

Artillery

Arubah

Arvids

Arzamass

Anobizpo

Asa

Asangara

Cllill

T.
I.
I.
T.
Dep

?■

Tr.

Bay

St.

Tr.

ay,

IT.

Is.

Ld.

Pr.

toy.

Is.

Fd.

Her.
Uu.

Norway

Malaysia ....

Russia

i:^uth Peru . .
South Peru ..

Brazil

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Turkey

Coiea

Asiatic Russia

Squador

Africa ,

Maldives ....
South Peru...
Polynesia ....
New Holland.

Brazil

Mexico ,

Sweden

United States .
Arkansas ....
United States .
Abyssinia. . . .
Brit. America
Brit. America
New Grenada

Asia

Polynesia. . . .

Ti1)e«ly

Tueland

Norway

New Holland .
New 8. Wales
Polynesia ....

AiVica

Mantchooria .

Africa

Birmah

Polynesia ....

Scotland

Buenos Ayres .
Asiatic Russia
Australasia . . .

Africa

Polynesia. . . .

Russia

Greece

Polynesia. . . .
Polynesia. ...

Guiana

Chili

Brit America
Beloochistan .

Sweden

Russia

Polvnesia ....

Iceumd

South Peru . .

No
Na
Ti
Nc
Hj

J 1

Nb
Fe
Fc
Fe

Og
Gb
Gb
Hh
Od
A k
Nf
Kb
Mb

Ud
Nj
Sf
Sf

L c

N k

1 i ^^ '

i];,..^f..,

! ''

.1 -:-'^r.

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunn of PUcm, kc

Asbcn

Asconxion ....

Ascension . ■ . ■

Asclc

Ashanf^co ....

Aslmnffco ....
! Aslmiitoe ....

jAshraff

I .\slitala

j Asia Minor . .

I Asinara

I Agjicnund . . .

Askow

Aeouda

Asplands ....

Assam

AsBcan

Asscorgur . . .

Asses' Ears . .

Assieu

Assinoc

Assiniboia . . .

Asjiniboino . .

Assinilioincs,.

Assouan

Assuay

Assumpcam ..

Assumpcao. . .

Assumpcion ..

Assumption . .

Astara

Astoria

Astovo

Astrabad

Astrachan.. . .

Astrachan . . .

iVstronomical Soc
[ Atakcmbo

Atbara

Atciia

Atchafalaya ....

Atchinsk

AtchipoT

Atfieh

Athabasca

Athens

Athlone

Atbol

Athol

Atico

Atikan

Atkarsk ........

Atlas

Bay

Cty.

a,.

T.
R.
T.
I.

Cty.

Set.

Tr.

Dep

Cy.

^y-

Ft.

Pr.

Cy.

Is.

Dis.

Bay

Dip.

Ft.

Cy,

Mts.

Africa. . . .
Mexico. . .
Southern Ocean
Sweden ....
Abyssinia. . .
Abyssinia. . .

Gjimca

Persia

Belpochistan
Asiatic Turkey
Mediterran. Sea

Sweden

Brit. America

Africa

South Shetland
Hindoostan . . .
Brit. America
Hindoostan . . .

Japan

Africa

Guinea

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Egypt

|Ek)uador

Brazil

Paraguay

Polynesia

Indian Ocean..

Persia

Spain

Oregon Tor... .
Indian Ocean .

Persia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America

Polynesia

Nubia

North America
Louisiana. ....
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia

Egypt

Brit. America
Brit America .
Brit America ■
Oregon Ter. .. .

Greece

Georgia

Ireland

Brit. America .
Brit America .
South Peru . . .
Asiatic Russia

Russia

Morocco

Rtf.

UU.

Og
Lh

Ld '

Dd ;

P,i ■

A,i

Wb !

Nunci of PluM, Ac.

Atol Adomatis
AtolNalosMadou

Atooi

Atorka

Atoupinskoi .. .
Atahwahpiskan

Attnaa

Attnas

Attock

Attoo

Attruck

Attuio

Atui

Auckland

Aucutta

Audicmo

Augsburg

Auguela

Augusta

Aulas

Aur

Aurillac

Aurora

Aurungabad . . .
Auruneabad. . .

Austral

Australasia. . ..

Australia

Australia del Es-
piritu Santo

Austria

Autridge

Aux Caycs . . .

Auxcrre

Ava

Avamska ....
Avanteos ....

Aveiro

Averella

AVCB

Avignon

Avila

Avilcs

AvinofT

Avistivablc . . .

Awa

Awadsi

Awataka

Azer

Axum

Ayacucho. . . .
Ayacucho. . . .

AyaR

Aylmer

Aypore .......

Ayr

Ayr, North . . .

I.
I.
I.
I.

(;.

R.
Tr.

Vil.

?•

R.
T.
I.
I.
I.
Bay

Cy.

Set

Pr.

Cy.

Is.

Div.

Bay

Cy.

Tr.

5?-

Bay

Fd.

Dep

Dis.

Maldives ....
Maldives ....
Sandwich Is. .

Kurilc Is

Asiatic Russia
Brit. America
Oregon Ter...
Oregon Ter. . .
Hindoostan . .
Aleout, Arc. . .

Persia

Arabia

Polynesia. . . .
Australasia... .

Asia

Kerguclcn's Ld

Bavaria

Barca

Georgia

Maine

New Holland

Arabia

Polynesia

France

Australasia ....
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Polynesia

Oceanica

Australasia ... .

Australasia . . .

Europe

Brit America •

Hayli

Franco

Rirmah

Asiatic Russia

Peru

Brazil

Portugal

Cochin China .
West Indies.. .

France

Spain

North America
Oregon Tor. . .

Japan

Spain

Japan

Asiatic Russia

Iceland

Abyssinia

South Peru... .
South Peru.. . .

Arabia

Brit America .

Sumatra

Scotland

North America

Uli
«h
Bf
Vd
Xb
G c
Dc
Do
Qe
Xc
Pe

Qin

i^j

Vk
Uk

fie

Eb
Si
Le
Hb

Bi
Bi

Bt
Bi

B
B
B

.^,*«filt<»^.

Itoiliiia.

Ba(.
Ul>.

Vlnldivcs

VlalcJives

sandwich Is. .

Kurile Ib. ....

Aoiiilic Russia

Brit. America

Oregon Tcr. ..

Oregon Tcr...

lliiidoostan . .

Alcout, Arc...

Persia

Arabia

Polynesia. . •■
Australasia...

Asia '

Kerguclcn's Ld.

Bavaria .

Barca

Georgia . . . ■

Maine

Now Holland

Arabia

Polynesia. . .
Franco ....
Australasia..
Hindoostan .
Hindoostan .
Polynesia. . .
Occanica • . •
Australasia .

till

U c

<4g
Urn
Md
Nf
Gc
Hd
Tl

Of
Xh
Md

Vk
Uk

r.
r.

Dis.

Australasia • •

Europe

Brit America

Hayti

Franco

Birmah... . . •
Asiatic Russia

Peru

Brazil

Portugal ... •
Cochin China
West Indies..

France

Spain

North America

Oregon Tor. .

Japan

Spain

Japan • .

Asiatic Russia

Iceland

Abyssinia ....

South Peru...

Arabia

Brit. America

Sumatra

Scotland

Eb
Si
Lc

North America H k

CONSULTlJiO- K^EX.

Nunn M llaca, tu.

Ayrao ........

Aytan '.

Azamore

Azanuga

Azatiia

Azores

Azov Sea

Azov

Azua

Azuela

Baadja

Baals

Babahan

Babalip.

Babboge

Babcan

Babelthoop ....
Bab el Mandob

Baber

Babiacora

Babino

Babine

Baboobane ....

Babuvan

Babylon

Bucaurig

Back's

Baconda

Bacras

Bacuachi

Badagry

Badajos

Badakshan ....
Badakshan ....
Baddagome ...

Baden 7

Badinska

Badoc

Bacpendy

Bafila

Baedoo

Baffin'

Baffin's

Baganga

Bagatova

Bagdad

Bagoe

Bagottan. ... .
Bagoudiska . . .

Bahama

Bahama, Old . .

Bahama

Babar

Bahar

Baharootzees . .
Bahawulpore . .

2»

Cty.

Is.

Od.

Dis.

Bay

Str.
I.
T.
Ft
Mts.
R.
Is.
Rns
R.
Bay
Pt
n.
T.
T.
T.
T.

2^-

Pr.

6.D

Cty.

Bay

Har

Is.

Ch.

Bk.

Pr.

S:-

Tr.
T.

Brazil

Mantchooria . .

Morocco

\frica

Africa

Atlantic Ocean

Russia

Asiatic Russia

Hayti

Bquodor

Africa

Greenland ....

Persia

Soudan

Brit America .

Malaysia

Polynesia

Africa

Australasia . . .

Mexico

Brit. America .
Brit America .

Tartary

Malaysia

Arabia

Brazil

Brit. America .
North America
Brit America .

Tripoli

Nubia --

Mexico

Dahomey

Spain

Tartary

Ceylon

Gfermany

Asiatic Russia.

Luzon

Brazil

Senegambia ...

Soudan

Greenland ....
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Mindanao I.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Turkey

Africa

Borneo

Asiatic Russia.
West Indies. . .
West Indies.. .
West Indies. . .
West Indies.. .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Africa

Hindoostan . . .

Hif.
Ub.

Vd
Lo
Lf
Ph
Ko
Od
Od

«?
Hi

Nh
Ib
Pe

S«
Fa

Eb
Ca
Eb

^8
Ee

JJb

la*

Nuan of tUcm, kc.

Bahia

Bahia do Todos

Santos . . .
Bahia do Todos

Santos

Bahia Grande .
Bahia Nuova . .

Bdliouida

Bahrein

Bahr el Abiad .
Buhr el Ada. . .
Bahr el Ghazal
Bahr Kulla...,
Bahr Miri.. .. .

Baikal

Baillies

Baja

Baioor

Balcau

Bake

Baker

Baker's

Bakor's.

Baker's

Bakhtegan ...
Bakhmout.. . ,.

Bakhta

Baklanova . . .

Bakou ,

Bakrain . . ...

Balabac ,

Bolaeouan.. ..
Balaklava ....
Bolambangnn.

Balosore

Balatov

Balaugir

Balbec

Balcash

Bald

Balearic

Bale of Cotton

Balirush

Balize

Balkan

Balkh

Bolkoui

Ball's Pyramid

Bally

Balmala

Balpinskoi ....
Balsamao .....

Balta

Baltic

i Baltimore ....

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Dis

Fd.

Kuuou.'

liff.
Uto.

Brazil .
Brazil

Brazil .

Ft.

^d-

Hd.

If.

Rk.

Ter

Bay

Rk.

Sea

Cy.

Bay Buenos Ayrei .
Bay Patagdnia ....
Bay 'Patagonia ....
DcH. Nubia

Persian Gulf .

Africa

Soudan

Asiatic Russia.

Brit America .

Austria

Cabul

Asiatic Russia.

Iceland

Brit America .

Brit. America .

Patagonia

Brit America .

Persia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Turkey

Arabia

Malaysia

Mindanao ....

Russia

Malaysia ... .

Hindoostan . . .

Russia

Little Bucharia

Syria

Soongaria

Australasia... .

North America

Mcditerran. Sea

Asia

Persia

Novth America

Balize

North America

Tartary

Turkey

Tartary

Australasia...

Malaysia ....

Africa

Asiatic Russia

Brazil

Russia

Europe

Maryland ....

Hm
Hn
Hm

Og
Oh

P f

S b

Pg
Uh
Uh
Od
Th
Rf
Oc
Rd
Oe
Qd
Tl
Bb
Le
Rh
Pe

^«
^K

S»
Pe

V''i 1

1. rma]'

>J>

|:|fl

HBHHMW

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nur.M of PUen, Ac.

nultimoru ..
lUliigo . ■ . •
Djinlia . . ■ •
Itaiiiliarra. ■
lianilterj; . .
H.'imbiiiii . . .
Hatnbouk . .
llanibouk . .
liainvcan . .
Hainmakoo .
Danioo . . . .
Ilainplaioi..
Bampton'H ■
nittnpton'fi ■

Banan

Runca

Bancora . . ■

Banda

Banff . . . . .
Bangalore. .
BangasBi . . .
Banguy . . . •
Bangor . . . ■
Banguey • . .
Baniscrile ..
Rankok. . . ■
Rankoto . . ■

Ranks'

Rankfl'

Ranks' ....

Ranks'

Bunks'

Banoss . . ■ .
Bansmate ..
Bantam . . . .
Bantangan
Bantry • • . .
Barabinsk . .
Baracoa . . .
Barakak ,.
Baralass ..
Baranca . . ,
BaranoflT . .
Rarataria .
Barbacoas.
BarbadocB.
Rarbadoes .
Barbalos . .
Burbarra. .
Barbary . .
Barbas . . .
Barbell . . .
Bai buda . .
Barbudos .
Barca ....
Barna ....
Barcain..'.

T. Ireland
T. .Sainar .

Cty

?•

Cty

Sh.
Cty.

Sea

Pt.

?■

T.
C

Congo

Africa

Bavaria

Cochin (^iiina
Soncgambia . .
.S<!nrganibia ..

Tartary

Africa

Birmah. . .. . .

Sii.in

Australasia . .
Australasia.. .
Soudan

Malay !<ia . . . .
Malaysia . . . .

Africa

Malaysia . . . .
Malaysia • . . .

Loango

Scutlaiid

Hindoostan ..

Africa

! Malaysia . . . .

.Maine

Malaysia . . • •
iScnrgambia ..
Siam .

I.
I.

Str
Sh.

T. iHindo«Btan
Bay' Brit. America

Oregon Ter... .

Australasia • . .

Australasia . . .

North America
Pen New Zealand . .
R. Hindoostan . ■ .

Braail

Java

Cochin China..

Ireland

Asiatic Russia.

Cuba

Fczzon

Asiatic Russia

Chili

Asiatic Russia

Louisiana

New Grenada .

Polynesia

West Indies.. .

Brazil

Liberia

Africa

West Indies. . .

Peru

Africa

Barca

Spitsbergen . . .

Bay

Ste.

Bay

Cty

Tr.

Cty

Des.

Uli.

l7
Us

i-e

Mo
Tg
f'g
f'g
Qo

I'?

''?
Vi

Lff

Ga
Do

X ni

L c
Re
Hf
Mf

Ub
Hk
Wi
Ff
6h
Ah
Ig

i\
Me
Kf
Ni
Hg
Hi
Ne
Ne
Na

Nuum of Fltea, ke.

Rnrccllo

Barcelona

Bnrcclore

Barchu

Barclay

Barcilly ,

Barentz

RargaHoutai . . . .

Burgousin

Bargouiiii ....

Bari

Burica

Baring's

Rarlctta

Barnaiile

Barncgat

Baroda

Barolongs

Burquininneto . .

Barr

Barra

Barrad

Barra dc Arena

Barren

Barrier

Barrima

Barrinha

Barriporo

Barrow

Barrows

Barrow*

Barrulo

Barshli

Barso

Barsouk

Bartfeld

Barvajoki

Barwcll

Barzouga

Basalt

Baschkirs

Bashee

Bashia

Basht

Basikana

Basil

Basilan

Basil Hall

Bas Island • . . ■
Basket Pot ....

Basle

Basman

CU<1.

T.
T.

c.
r.

Is.

Pt.

Bay

Tr.

Is.

Rf.

Pt.

Str.

DCB.

Mt.

Tr.

Is.

Bay

Ho.

Scotland ......

Scotland

Arabia

Mexico

North 'An)cricn
Bay of Bengal .
Madagascar. . •
Australasia ....
Australasia ....
Australasia ....

Guiana

Brazil'

Hindoostan . . .
Brit. America .
North America
Madagascar. . .
Australasia ....

Polynesia

Brit. America

Borneo

.\siatic Russia.

Russia

Tartary

Austria

Asiatic Russia.
Australasia ....

Russia

Tripoli

Russia

Malaysia

Senegambia .. .

Persia

Russia

Corea

Malaysia

Brit America .
Brit America .
Oregon Ter... .
Switzerland . . .
Beloochistan . .

Rff.

Rraxil Hi

Venezuela .... lib
Hindoostan . . . U g

Mongolia S d

Scores hy's Ld.. K b
tlindooHtau ... li f
Nova Zciiibla U a

Soongaria R d

.Asiatic Russia. T c
.\siatic Russia T c

Naples N d

Guatemala .... G h
Australasia . . . W k

Polynesia X h

Naples N d

Asiatic Russia R c
New-Jcrsey ...He
Hindoostan . . . U f

Africa |Nk

Venezuela ... .11 g

France M d

V.j
Ih

Nf
Pc
Uf

Lg
Pe
Pb
Ue

Uh
Eb
Ec
Ed
Md
Pf

^'^:

fniilMi.

Urr/il

Vom.'iuck ....
ilindoositiin • • ■

Mongolia

HcoroHby'H Ld..
Hindootitaii . •
Novtt Zfiiibla
|SooiignrJa. . . .
ABiatic Russia
Aitialic Ilussia 11 c

Naples No

kkiHtcmnla .. ■•^'1
AuBtralnHia . . . " K

Polynesia X ''

Naples Nd

lAsitttic Russia R c
New-Jersey • • • '^ ^
HindoosUin . . . U «

Africa |Nk

Vcncaucla r .. .|H g

France Md

Scotland Il" «

Scotland jl' c

Arabia -jO g

Mexico |Do

North AmcrienlB c
Bay of Bengal. S g
Madagascar. • -jO J
Australasia... ■
Australasia ...
Australasia . • .

Guiana

Brazil'

Hindoostan . .
Brit. America
North Anicrica|B a
Madagascar. ■•\'^^
Australasia . . . '

Polynesia

Brit America

Borneo

Asiatic Russia

Russia

TarUry r «

Austria N d

Asiatic Russia. Qb
Australasia . . •

Russia

Tripoli

Russia

Malaysia ....
Sencgambia ..

Persia

Russia

Corea

Malaysia . . • •
Brit. America
Brit America
Oregon Ter. ..
Cy. Switzerland . .
T. IBcloochistan

)C8.

rr.

r.
r.

Bay

Ho.

Niinei of PluM, kc.

Bass

Bassa

liussas

Ilussiis dc India.

KusHcon

BasHccn

Hastia

liatabano

Batagui^'an

Katanga

Butanta

R.itaviu

Il.itctiian

Bateinan. . . . . .

Biites

Batesvillo

Bath

Bathurst

Batliurst

Pakali

Batoch

Baton Rouge . . .

Batapolas

Batoum

Batraka

Batta

Battio

Battle

Batticalo<i

Battou

Batty Molve ....

Baude

Bausk

Bautzen

Bavaria

Baxo do Ambar.
Baxo do Patram
Baxos de Villa

Lobos

Baxos dos AbroL

hos

Bayao

Bayne

Bayonne

Bayru

Bayxtatskoi ....

B.izarouta

Bazarouta

Bazun

Beachy

BcRchy

Bcana

^ar

Bear

CUh.

St>
'Cuvo

\v.

Rks

yy-

■T.

Cy.

Is.

?■

Bay
In.
T.
Cv.

T.
T.
T.
T.
C.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NiBin of PlacM, 4c.

I.
I.

In.

Pr.

Km.

Bk.

Bks

Bka

?■

Is.

Hd.

Is.

FmlUoa.

UU.

NewTs. Wales .

VI 1

Liberia

Africa

Pii !

Indian Ocean..

Vi\

Hindoostan . . .

M d

Ciiba

Gf i

Samur Island. .

Bay of Bengal.

»*f

.Malaysia

1)7 i

Java

Ti '

Malaysia ... .

Now S. Wales .

Oregon Ter....

IJc

Arkansas

Fo 1

England

Texas

Capo (Colony . .

N. Brunswick .

Sencgambia.. .

Kjf

New S. Wales .

Brit America .

Brit. America .

New Holland

Ui
EL

Bnt America .

Asiatic Russia

Mongolia

Louisiana

Mexico

Asiatic Russia.

Barca

No •

Congo

Missouri

Brit. America .

Ccvlon

Liberia

Lh 1

Bay of Bengal.

New Grenada .

Russia

Saxony

Germany

Indian Ocean..

Pi 1

Polynesia

South America

Brazil

Indian Ocean .

Franco

New Grenada .

U )

Asiatic Russia.

Mozambique . .

Africa

Tripoli

Patagonia ....

England

Hindoostan . . .

Brit America .

Asiatic Russia.

Bear

Bear's

Bear Gat...
Bear Lako .

Ileata

Beaiichone Guyon

Beaufort

Beaulbrt

Beaufort <

Beaulbrt <

Beaufort . . .^ . ,

Bciiuvais

Bnuvcr

Beuver

Beaver

Beuver

Beaver

Beuver Indians

Beba

Bcbedcro

Bcchuana

Bedekariee ....
Bedford

Bedford

Bednore

Bcdocd

Bedouin

Bedout

Beeban

Beechey

Beccliey

Becder

Bcedcr

Bec'iijoor

Beerjoor

Begharmi

Behring's

Bchring's

Behring's

Behring'd

Bella

Beilaya

Beikem

Beique

Beitschelgorod .

Beja

Bejapoor

Bejapore

Bekal

Beta

Bclanaish

Belaspore

Belbeis

Belcher's

Belem ........

Beles

Belfast

So.

Bay

Cv.

Har

Ho.

Tr.

Bay

Ho.

£■■

His.

Pt.

Pr.

Cty.

Str

Bay

Sea.'

Dig.

Pr.

Cy.

Rns

Is.

Spitsbergen . . .
Greenland ....
Asiatic Russia.
.Spitsbergen . . .
Brit America .
West Indies. . .
Southern Ocean
North Carolina
Cape Colony . .
North America
Brit America
North America

Franco

Pennsylvania. .
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Nova Scotia . . .
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Karskoo Sea . .
Buenos Ayrcs .

AtVica

Soudan

Brit America .
Brit. America .
Hindoostan . . .
Brit America .

Ajan

Australasia... .

Africa

Brif. America .
Nortii America
Brit Ameriua .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Malaysia

Persia

Soudan

North America
North America
Asiatic Russia
North America
Beloochistan . .
Asiatic Russia

Mongolia

West Indies.. .
Asiatic Russia

Nubia

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Soongari#. ....
Asiatic Russia.

Barca

Hindoostan . . .

E^ypt

Brit America .
Buenos Ayres .

Syria

Maine

Rir.

uu.

Na
Id
Vtt
M a
Db

lijr

<ie

N J

.Md

Cja

Eb
Ph
Tg
Nf
Eb
Ca
Ea

S«
R?

^J
Pe

A«?

r r.
Sc

'fl

ti» ■

■ >.

"^^^SSKSEC:

■JO

■■«!»«<^" . ' I II .

(.DNSL'LTINU INDKX,

Ikilfaat ....
Ili'l^uiini. ;

llrl|rril<lB. . .

Ili^l|;iiiiii .. .
Ik'liuliui . ..

lloliH

■lull

IMI

Ilrllury

rjclli-

li.llo

Ii<'ll« Iile

Itiillona

nellona

Iti'lliiijpihauion .

Ut'llllllU

Ik'litionto

i)i-lo('lian

Ut'luiurHknya . . .
Ilulnochiitan ....

Ik-Uliam

rkJtyri

B<;luguikaHe . . . .
Birlur Tagh . . .

Di'inarivo

Kunibu

BtMubaroughe. . .

Bcmini

Ik'naret

licnch

Buncoolcn

Bcncoonat

Benda

Bender

Bvndloei

Bcncvonte

Bengal

Bengali

Biingucla

Bcni

Beniabbai

Beni Gwarid . . .

Benin

Benioleod

Beni Sahed

Beni Shaber. .. .

Benisouef

Bcnjar M assin . .
Benjar Maisin .,

Benowm

Bentak

Bentinck

Bequia

Bera

Berabzan

Berar

Berawa

Berbice

fierbice

r.
r.

Km.

So.

Str.

»h.

Cty.

Tr.

Mt8,

R.
Pr.
R.
Is.

Dia.

Pr.

Cty,

Cty.

Bgt

Tr.

Pr.

CoL

Spitiibergi n
MjiitilMTi; .n
IlindiKMt.ui .
Fraiicv ....
(iobrador . .

Ireland . . . .
IlindiMMtiin
\«iatic Turkey
Kuro|K) . . .
Aaiatiu R ntnia.'H c
Morocco L c

Nd
Mo

Ma
Ma

Ld
Ic

(iuhriidur |I o

AuMtra India
Audtrulaiiia

Po)ynL'^iu

Italy

Brazil

Aiintie I'lisHia
Aaiatic KuHiia.

Alia

Glo|>lian( Inland
Aiialic Rumitt.
Asiatic Itiisiiia.
I.ittit' Bucharia
Madcigni«Mir
Bcngui'la . .

Africa

Bahamaii . .
Hindoostan
AuKtraloaia .
Sumatra .. .
Sumatra . . .
Africa ....
Russia ....
(lollapagoa .

Brazil

Hindooitan

Barca

Africa

Bolivia ....

Tripoli

Guinea

Tripoli ,

Sahara

Arabia

Egrypi

Borneo

AfVica ,

Tartary

New S. Wales
West Indies. . <
Asiatic Russia
Brit. America .
Hindoostan . . ■

Africa

Guiana

Wj
Wk

Bj
Md

kn
Qd

s«

R c
Fb
Rf
Oh
Ih
Ih

Ih'rhora

Derbora

il<-rdai

lierdoa

licrcelmigh . . . ,
Ik'rcnilinikoi . .

Ilerciis

Ikircim

Bi'rcsouskoi ....

licrvHov

licresovskaya ..

»<rg

liergumoi

liorgen

Bergen

Bergh's

Bergoo

B<jrigan

licrkeley's ....
Berkeley Ridge

Berlin

Bcrlingas

Bermejtt

Bermudas

Bernardin

Berne

Bcrnera

Bcrnicr

Dernier

liornizot

Bcroo

Beroo

Bortola

Berwick

Beian9on

Bescara

Bescha

BesliakSiikoi... .
Bessarabia . .54.

Beasastad

Besvmiannoi . . .

Bethany

Bcthelsdorf

Bethlehem

Betlen

Betlcn

Betra-par

Beuduque

Beveridge

Beverley

Bevil

Beyrout

Bhering'i

Bhooj

Bhopal

Bhukor

Bhutneer

Bhurtpore

Bia

I Biafra

C-ty.

ilo.

I.
T.
Div.

?■

Gr.

?■

So.
Mts.

Is.

?■

c.
li.
Pk.

?'■

Ti.
T.

Mts.

Pr.

Sta.

Pr.

Sh.

Sea.

??•

T.
T.
R.
Cty.

AfHca Pg

AlHca P g

TiUnty IN f

Afrien IN f

Asiatic |{ua«ia.|V a
Aaiatic RuHHiu.lT b
Hrit. America .'F c
Urit. America . F c
AHiutic Kuiiia.lX b
Aaiatic liuKsia.'Q b
Asiatic RuaHia.,(4 c
Nova Zeriilila. .Pa
Aaiutic 'i'urkoylN c

Norway iM b

M b

X m

¥i

M e

TI
Fe
Oe
Xc
Qf
Rf
Qf
Qf
Rf
Re
Mh

Norway
Malaysia ... .

Polynesia

Africa

HarlMiry

Falkland Is.. . .
News. Wales.

Prussia

Portugal

Mexico

Atlantic Ocean
New Zealand. .
Switzerland . . .

Scotland

New Holland . .
Australasia . . . .
Mantchooria . .

Africa

Malaysia ....
AfVica .... . . .

Scotland

Franco

Barbary

Soongaria

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Iceland

Russia

Africa

Capo Colony . .

Syria

Mexico

Buenoa Ayres .

Asia

Congo

Polynesia

New Holland. .

Texas

Syria

Aaiatic Rutiia.
Hindoostan . , .
Hindoostan . . ,
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . , .
Asiatic Russia .
Africa

AtVira
AlVica
Tibcaty
Al'ricn.

Aniutif KiiiMa-
A«iiiti(5 KuHHiii'
Hril. Aiiuricu .
Urit. Aineriua
AMiutic Uuiiin
AHiiitic KuHiia
Aiiutic KuHHia
Novu Zcinblt.
Aiimlic Turkey N c ,

Norway 'M b I

Norwny M b|

iMolnyvia • • •
I'ulyiiciia. • • •
Africa

Harltary

Kalkland Ii.- •

Now S.Walw .

PruRiia

Portugal

Mexico

Atlantic Ocean

New /cainnd. .

Switiertand . .

Scotland |L c

New Holland . .

Auitrolosia . . .

Mantchooria .

Africa

iMalayiia • • ■ •
Aflrica.... •• ,

Scotland |Lc

France

Barbary

Soongaria.. ••

Aiiatic RiMsia

KuMia

Iceland

Ruiiia

Africa

Capo Colony

Syria

Mexico. . • •

Buenoa Ayres

Asia

Congo

lea.

('.

PolyncBia A j

New Holland.. T I
Fe
Oe
Xc

Qf
Rf
Qf
Qf
Rf
Re
Mh

Texas

Syria

Asiatic Russia.

Hindoostan . . •
>. Hindoostan . . .
[\ Hindoostan . . .

Hindoostan . . .

Asiatic Russia.
;ty.|Africa

Illitt'rn

llii-ui r . .

l<ir.liu>|Uon

lli.1.7,

lliililld

Hic'litya

IIk'I

llirlry ...

ilii'lKDrod

llk'lkov

lliclo

llloixi

Ilic'lovndKk

lliclnzuriik

llirlnk

llii;

ll'ir
IliK

lli|^ Horn
lliif liiiku
llijf .Stone

llliak

Kijnr

llillun

IlillinKhaiiien

llillitoii

Itillit'wi

liilliyard

llilmuh

llilmali

lliliniili

lliiovskaya

lllnvicovu .

Iliiijcb.ira

lliot.

Kir

liird

llird

Ilird'H

Ittrd's

Itiid'H

Bird'

Birdtttail

Ilir vl Maiha . .

Biri

' Riris .

Birifro

Birioiisa

Rirmiih

Bir MuRsaguen
I nirininjrham . .

nirnioV

Biroutchia

Bir Quillin. .. .

Birsk

nirterbuy

liisanig

Biscay

Biscoe's Range

i Biahara Taib . .

Rlihlisik

CONWULTINO INDIX

Connlry

IlindiMMtan . .

(;iiili

Rilmiia

MiMuiiri Ter.

Kimaiu

Itumiia

Russia

ItusNiii

Asiutin Ruaaia

ItuaHia

IKarakou Hua .

Ruaaia

ItuaNia

' Kuaaia

Urit. America

Brit Anicrii'a
Ii. I Brit. America
R. Miaaouri Ter.
Ho. {Brit. Ameriea

iWiacnnain 'i'er.

Aaiatic Ruaaia

Polynuaia

Spain

jSeglialien

.Mulayaia

Malaysia

Peraian Gulf . .

AfVica

Africa

Asiatic Russia.

Aaiatic Russia.

' Fczzan

jScoresby's Ld,

JAaiatic Turkey

Polynesia

Southern Ocean
R. Indian Ocean
la. N. Pacific Oc.
la. Pnlyncaia. . . .
Is. Malayaia ....
Ft. Brit. America

Sta. JA'riRa

T. ;• 'orway

T. Uongiicia ....

R. (^onjo

Em.

SU.

Sta.

Cy.

Asiatic Russia

Asia

Africa

England .....

Po^nesia

Tartary

Africa

Russia

Bayllreland

T. Mexico

Bay I Europe

I. Is. Pacific Oc.

Ft.

Darfur .
[Tartary

Mil

H I

Kd
Pc
Oc
Oc
Oc
Va
Ob
It a
Od
Ob
Nc
Oc
C, c
Kb
Kd
c
Fd
Re

l!1

Ti
Pf
Mg
Mg

J m

l«

f^ I NHm of rUoa, *c. Clis.

Bialinp mill Clerk
Bialinii'a . . .
Biskaia. . ■ ■
Biaaagns . . .

Biison

Biatraia.. ..

Bitter

BiicrU ....
BJornelmrg .. .&•
Biorneborg .

Black

Black Ikar.
Blackfout Indiana

Blackfont

Blaek llarutsh.
Black Hook , . .
Black Mongols
Blackwater 1 . . .

Blair's

Blake

Pr.

.Sea
R.
I{.
R.

hatllo*.

Blanc

Blanca

Blanco

Blancy's

Blaye

Bled el Jcrid . .
Bled Fillely . . .
Bligh's Cap . . .
Bligh's Lagoon

Blois

Blondula

Blood Indians .
Bloody Farland

Blobdnaia

Blountville ....

Blue

Bluefields

Blue Mud

Blue Nose ....
Boatiang

Ld.

Pt.

Hk.

HI.

Tr.

Mt.

(;.

Tf.

Bay

Mt.

c.
c.
c.
I.
r.

Dis.
Dis.
C.
I.

?■

Tr.

Pt.

Mts.

Mta.

Mts.

His.

la. Australaaia . . ■

1. Polynesia

T. Aaiatic Riuaia.
In. Senegambia ., .
('. Ilrit. Anierici .
R. Aaialie Ruasia
It. Cape Colony . .

Tunis

Ruaaia

Ituaaia

KuroiH'

Aaiatic Ituaaia.

Wiaconairi Ter.

.Miaaouri Ter. .
Bay Labra<lr)r

Brit. America .

Africa

irecnland ....

(!hina

Arabia

Nova Zombia

(irecnland ....

Brit. America .

Miaaouri Ter. .

Brit. America .

Oregon Tor... .

Africa

Spitsbergen . . .

Mongolia

Brit. America .

Italy

Venezuela

Oregon Ter... .

Morocco

AlVica

Peru

Patagonia ....

Polyncaia

France

Barbary

KcrguelcnsIiOnd

Polynesia

France

Mantchooria . .

Brit America .

Ireland

Asiatic Russia

TcnncsBoe ....

Abyaainia

Mongolia

United States ..

New S. Wales .

Brit. America .

Guatemala

Bay New a Wales

Russia
Cambodia .

^'■».

B§:\

: h

ifj

CUNHUI/riNO INDKX.

Ninc«ol riMMite*

KdiiviiiU

Ili>aviiita

lio.iviitii

liiibryak

Ili)vi|iin

HxIcKu

lilMlc'KO

Il(.

lllN'lt

ll<M'tun

HcH'yra

»<>ir

U<)|{uiihua

liouaiid

It<))((l»

Iio)(liouti'liiiiiiik
li<)|{or(Kli(ltak • ■

U<i){nslov

Ko|(nta

lioriciiiia

U()hol

Iluhuitlav

lioiole

B<)ja

lioindor

Uoindnr

Ikiklmra

Dukki

Balachim

Bolaclina

liolcliorcUk . . .
UolulicreUkoi ••

Boli

Iloliuiio

Uolinoi Aniu;f •

Dolivia

IJolivia

Bologna

Uolofova

Bolor

Uolgchci

Boltclmrovakoe
Dolvanxkoy . . .

Homba

lioiiibay

Bombiiy

Bonibctok

Bombctok

Bomcny

Bommcl

Bona

Bonacca

Bonavcnture.. .

BonaviBta

Bonavista

Bong

Bonf^oulma . . . .
Hcnliam'g

cua.

r.
r.
1".
r.
r.

I'o.

I.
I.
I".
It.
c.

MtH,

r.
i'.
•V.

Cy,
I'r.
I.

c.
c.

Cy.

Din

liar

■V.

IV.

'^'.

Mu.

Cv.

Bay

Pr.

In.

Hrtiil

Ilrn/il

IMivia

KuHxia

Sf)iiilan

Mexico

runi|iiin

Irrluiiil

Aiiatruluitia.. .
MaliiyHia ....

'I'ilM'Hty

ItuHxiu

Ariiliiu

IliniliHHitun . ■
MciliKoliil ....
ANiiitic Itu.fiiiu

RuHHia

RuHNia

New (ircnnda

AuHtriii

Mulii^Hia ....

RuiiHia

Cult'lwi

Vcniizucia ....

Africa

Luzon

(jront Buchariu

^byininiu

iVHiutic RuMia.
AHiatic Rufmia.
AHiatic RiuiHia.
\Miiitic RuHfiiii.
AMiiiii' Turki'y

l^ii '111

\Matic RuHiia.
South America

T«xi-.»

Italy

Aiiiatic Russia.
Little Bucliaria
Asiatic RuHsia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Barca

Ilindooston . . .
Malayan Sea . .
Madui^aiicar. . .
Madagascar. . .

Russia

Norway

')''ii-is

Muilngascor .. .

Algiers

Guatemala .. . •
Lower Canada.
Ntv/foundland.
Ncwfouiidlund
Cape Vcrd Is.

Birmoh

Asiatic Russ'a
Polynesia . .

•.I

I
I

N c
Mh

l)r

,,. ,.

K b

V i
I i

N r

d
He
Oo

c
II h
Mc

Od
Ui

il h

Utf

() .■

8 a

H a

L'lf

H\
Ff
Md
Qc
Qo
Od
Qc
Pb
No

fj
li

Mc
Mo

Pj
Mo
Gg
Hi

Id
'. d
Kg
8f
Pc
Xb

Hunmnt num,ke.

Bonifacio

Huiiin

Koiiji'iii

Bonn

Hoillie

Ilonti'k-oo

Ibintokou

lloiiK

Boo All

Bwibian ,

Buuliy

Booby

iliKigiMinitiiiiskoi

Hoolireru ,

BiKijiioord

Bool

Boola

Kuoloo

BrMitan

Booth ,

B<N)thia

Boothia

Booliiiu tViix.. .

Boqueens

l)oril)ora ,

Borhu

Biirbon

Borda

Borddji

Bordeaux

Bordoo

Ilorcu

Borg

Burga

Borgur

Bor-ghai

Borgholm <

Borgoo

Borisov

Borja

Borjtt

Borlaso Warren

Borneo

Bornliolm

Bornou

Borolai 11

Boronuoi;

Borori

Borr la . . . .

Boro'.i

Borovitchi ....
Borthwick ....
Boscawcn'a . . . ,

Bosham

Bosnia

Bosra

Boston

Mtr.

Bay

r.
r.

Bay
I.
I.
I.

Sh.

r.
•r.

Cly.
So.

,lHt.

Ig.

'Cty.
Tr.

Mt'diU'rran.H>a|M d
l'iilyf<oii;t . . .IV ('

'1 ri|i:j I

RuHU .....
Nnwrouiid't.iil
.Scoreahy's Ld.
Asliaiiti^o . . .
Ceh'U'*
(Mek'S

i'lrHJiin (iulf . .

Arahiii

AuHtralania ... .
Auntriiliiiiia,. . .
Asiiitic RuNiin.
Asintic Russia.

Persia

Cilibvs

('eleb<:s.

Cabul

HiiidiMMtau .. .

Brit, \iiierica .

Brit. America .

•Vit. America .

Urit. Aiiieriea .

Africa

I. Polviiesiu

T. Brazil

T. Mexico

('. New Holland. .

T. Mongolia

Cy. France

I. Faroe Ifilandi .

R. AtVica

T. Iceland

T. Russia

Fd. Iceland

Bay Asiatic Russia.
|('. Asiatic Russia.

T. Oelnnd

Cty. Soudan

T. Russia

T. Mexico

T. Equador

C. Scoresby's Ld. .

I. Malaysia

Cy. Borneo

I. Baltic 8ca . . . .

Cty. Soudan

Cy. Soudan

R. Asiatic Russia.
I r. lAsiatic Russia.
"Cr. 'rViuth Annr.

').. !.^ngaria

k. Soongaria

T. Russia

Bay Brit America .
I. Polynesia....

T. Africa

Pr. Turkey

T. Syria

Cy. Mossachusetta .

Nu
Me
Id
K»

Ui I
Pf
f

Vj
Wk

lib

Vb
Pe

I' I '

• i'li

Ha I

!'/

Td
Ld

r. b

N o

K^d
Rd
Oc
Hb

Nd
Oe
Hd

'■i': ■'

Mtilil«rran.Mr«|M d

ilyf<tt«ii

'I ri|i'j I

UUMU . ■ ' • •
Nowrouiul'ii.xi
Scort'«l)y'it l^J-
Akliniik'o . ■ ■

CflcU'it

r|('«li'l)in

I'lrHian tiull' .

Arabia I'

Aunlralaiiia ... ■
Auatriiliiiiia.. . .
Aniiitic UuNiiu.
Aniiitiu KumIu.
Pcmin .

Ciliboii |l i

(•cltb.:» !'• i

('bI)uI M\

Iliii(l<")stiia . . .iK 1
IMl. vtiu'ricii . H »
HriU America
Mrit. Amiuica
llrit. Amorioa

Africa

Polyiiuiia. . ..

Bru'zit

Mexico .. ■ •
Nrw Holland.

Mongolia 'I'd

France '^ d

Faroe Ixlandi . I h

Africa

Iceland

KuHia

Iceland

AHiatic RuHHia.
Afiiatic Kuwia.

Uelund

ty. Soudan

'' RuRiia

Mexico

Equador K» '

Scoregby'B Ld. .

Malaysia

Borneo

iBaltic Sea

'ty. Soudan

;y. Soudan

' Asiatic Rugsia.
{Asiatic Russia.
'rViuth Annr

'.Angaria

Soongaria. . . . >

RuHsia

Brit. America
Polynesia. . . .

Africa

Turkey .....

Syria

Massttcliusctts

Cy.

CONHUI-TINl. iNDKJi.

ISoiton

BiMyt

Botoinaiikoi . .

Itutanv

Hotel Tobago .

liotlinia

Hotiitinuni . . .

liutoniia

liotovikaya . .

Kutl'MllluM Fit

<kit/un

I' I1 1< igf .. ..
'' • iii»ili»..
: ><igji')vii.t.« .
'.t lyaiavilo. .
" iiigainvil u. .

Soutchar .
Ion

Rouinsk

Ho ijah

liorka

R<iukioup .• . .
Houktarniinak

Houlak

riouldyr

lioulogno . . . ,

liouloun

Bounty

Houraika . . . .

Rourbon

liuurbon

Ooure

Boure

Iluurgaa

Ilourgcs

Bouriinan . . . .
Bournand .■ . .

Rouru

Bouro

Ik>urygham . .

RouBsa

Boutactoi . . . ,

Bouvet'c

Bouyan

Bouyour

Bouzim c

Bouzoulouk .

Bovrov

Bow

Bowden . . .

Bowen

Bowou's ....

Bowles

Boyacca ....
Boyanna ....
Boypcba .
Brabant

• c«rkM,ac.

F^ngland

.Syria

Asiatic RusKia

.New S. Wales

Kiistern H«ia ..

RuHia

Madjjascar ..

Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Rusxia.

At'rira

Austria

I. AustraluHia.. .

New Holland.

tVustralasia . .

'VuatralaHia . .
I. Australasia....

Russia

IkUgium

Russia

Asiatic Turkey

Australasia.. . .

liuoa

Asiatic Russia.

Persia

Aleout. Arc. . .

Frau.

Asiatic Russia.

Australasia.. . .

Russia

Indian Ocean .

Bolivia

Africa

Turkey

France

Africa

I. Australasia.....

Malaysia

Ashantcc

Asiatic Russia .

Soudan

Asiatic Russia

Southern Ocean

Egypt

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.

iRussia

Polynesia

Brit. America .

Brit America .

NbW 8. Wales .

Brit America .

Polynesia

C 'Clarence Island
DepjNew Orcnada .
Bay iMadagSHnnr. . .

I Brazil

C Isle of France.

Bradficld f. Nortli America

Bradore Har i,»*»»d'jr

On
V l>
Wl

Vf
Nb ,
Pk !
lib \
Tc
Mj
Md
Wi

Od
Md
Pc
No
Wi

«K

Xro

L({

Ca
Ic

Brady

Braga . . .
'traganca .. .
lirngaiiM . . .
iiragataloji . .
Brariestodt . .

liraiga

Hrainerd ....

Brak

Hraknaks . . .

liranco

iiranco

Brandenburg
Brandley's.. ,
Brandon ....

Brandy

Brandy-wins
Brannavik . .
Braalaw ....
Bratton's...,
Bratzlav ....

Brava

Brazil

Brazoria ...

Brazoa

Breaker ...
Brechin.. . .
Breede ....
Broemangcr.land

Broe Sund

Bremen

Brencau

Brest

Brett

Brovig

Brewer's

Brewster

Bridgetown ....
I Bridgev.'ater ....
:i Bridgman's ....

I Bridport

' Briesda

Brindici

Brind's

Brintford

Brisbane

' Bristol

Bristol

I Bristol

I Bristol Chain . . .

ii Hiistow's

I' Britannia

I British

[ British

I British

Britwine

< Broach

9:
?:

HU.

Tr.

Cv.

Hh.

Ho,

Bay

Cty.

Bay

Cy.

C!.

In.

Vil.

Bay

Mts.

Is.

Pos.

So.

[..I
Ii
Ld
Ub

<J«

I ir

II >

sir
Wl
Fd

(; c

Mit ><«n (•

PortngvJ . ■ • .

|»a».i

P*lrt)4(al

Asiatic RllSMa

Russia

Bnrca

'I' xrssco . . .

Ai >

AtVi. 1

Boliv

Ikilivi

Prussih

Austrulinsia...
Brit. Aiitcrica
Brit America
Spitsbergen . .

Iceland '^ b

Russia '<

Missouri T.r. . Ka

Russia ' )

Africa

iVfrica

Cape Vcrd Is. .
South America

Texas

Patagonia ....

Scotland

Iceland

Norway

(lormany

Oregon Ter. .. .

Franco

New Zealand. .

Norway

Guatemala ....
Scoresby'sLd..
Barbadoes ....
Now S. Wales .
South Shetland
Brit. America .

Mexico

Naples

Polynesia

Brit. America .
New S. Wales .
New 8. Wales .

Elngland

England

North America
Sandwich Ld. .
North America
Australasia
Australasia
Europe. . ..
North America
Madagascar.
Nova Zembla
Hindoostan .

Oil

Iln

Nfv

Gir

'y\

1 I

I : ''

t .' .. . 1

:,'-■

"%' :\

''^.■'\

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nuna of Fhon, ke, CUh.

Broad

Brock's

Brodie

Brody

Brocr Ruya . . .

Broken

Broiison

Brooklyn

Brothurs'

Brothers'

Broughtou ....
Broujrhton's , . .

Brown

Brown's

Brown's Range
Broylo Head.. .

Biuoo

Bruges

Brunei

Brunn

Brussels . .
Brunswick

Brunswick

Brunswick .. . . .
Brunswick . . . . .

Brunswick

Brunswick ....

Bruny

Brusa

Brzest Litov. . .

Bubaker

Bucaneers

Bucarclli

Buchan

Buchanan

Bucharest

Bucharia

Bucharia, G.cat

Buckland

Buda

Budda

Buddown

Buenaventura..
Buenaventura..
Buenaventura . .
Buenavista ....
Buen Ayro ....

Bueno

Buenos Ay res .
Buenos Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

,.i6.

Bay

Pt,

Cy.

Sh.

Arc

Mt.

Pt.

Is.

Bay

Cy.

In.

Cy.

£^-
T.

Bay

Pen

Ho.

Cv.

Arc.

Po.

97-

Cy.

Cty.

iMts.

£'•

T.
T.
R.
L.

Rep.

iPr.

ICy,

Ret.
Utt.

New S. Wales

Polynesia

Brit, America .

Austria

Scoresby's Ld.
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Miciiigan

New York ....

! Java

'Brit. America .
I Malayan Sea . .
In. Pacific Oc. .
Brit America .
Oregon Ter. .. .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Scoresby's Ld..
Brit. America .
New S. Wales .

Polynesia

Brit. America .
Greenland ....
Mnntchooria . .

Polynesia

Newfoundland.
Brit. America .

Belgium

Brit America .

Austria

Belgium

Germany .....
Brunswick ....

Georgia

New Holland. .
Patagonia ....
Brit America .
V. Diemen's Ld.
Asiatic Turkey

Poland

Africa

Australasia... .
North America
Greenland ....
Brit America .

Turkey

Great Bucharia

Asia

Brit America .

Austria

New S. Wales.
Hindoostan . . .
New Grenada .

Mexico

Venezuela ....

Chili

South America
Buenos Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

HJT

Num o( Place*, Ac Claa.

Butfa

Buffalo

Bulb

Buffon

Buikovskoy ....

Buitcnzorg

Bukke....

Bulgaria

BuUcn

Bullcn

Bulioms

Bull Pound

Bulug

Bulugam

Bunder Cassim .

Buudmeer

Bun? Bailak ....

Bunker's

Bunporo

Buntingville ....

Buraits

Buralukh

Burdia

Burdwan

Burgeo

Burgos

Burgur

Burgowa

Burhamporc ....

Burkha

Burlas

Burlington

Bumey

BurncB

Burnham

Burnt

Burntwood

Burr&mpooter.. .

Burrishol

Bushbura

Busheer

Bushman's

Bushmen

BusBorah

Bustar

Bustard

Busvagon

Bute

Bute's Three . . .

Butna

Butnan

Butrarba

Butterworth ....
Butt of Lewis.. .
Button's

Cy.

Is.

Ho.

Fd.

Pr.

Tr.

Po.

Sta.

Cy.

Is.

Cy.

Bay

Tr.

Bay

Mts.

Sta.

Cyprus

New York ....
Brit. America .
Bay of Bengal.
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Brit. America .

Candia

New S. Wales .
Asiatic Russia

Java

Norway

Turkey

North America
Brit America .

Africa

Brit America ■
Beloochistan .

Mongolia

Africa

Persia

Little Thibet .
Polynesia ....
Beloochistan..

Caffraria

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Gulf of Siam
Hindoostan . .
Newfoundland

Spain

Hindoostan . .
Hindoostan . .
Hindoostan . .

Arabia

Malaysia ....

Vermont

New Holland .
North America

Samar

Africa

Brit America

Asia

Hindoostan . .

Birca

Persia

Brit America

Africa

Asiatic Turkey
Hindoostan . . .
New S. Wales.
South Carolina
Malaysia ... .

Scotland

Oregon Ter... .

Africa

Mindanao ....

Barca

Caffraria

Scotland

Brit America .

Ref. I
Uti.

Oc
Gd
Eb

Ec
Ec
Fc
Ne
VI
Ua
Ti
Mc
Nd
Ca
Fb
Lh
Ec
Pf
Sd

S^
Pe

l«
Fc

Ha
Nk
Pe

Rff
Wk
Ho
Ug
Lc
Ed

Ne
Nl
Lc
Hb

PDulion.

Cyprus

New York...
Hrit. America
Bay of Bengal
Iflrit. America
Brit. America
Brit. America

Candia Ne

New S. Wales . V 1
Asiatic Russia

Java

Norway

Turkey

North America

Brit, America

Africa

Brit. America

Bcloochistan .

Mongolia ...

Africa

Persia .

Little Thibet .. R e

Polynesia B j

Beloochistan... Pi
Caffraria N 1

Bay

Tr.

?•

Bay

Mts

T.
T.

Sta.

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
iGulf of Siam
.Hindoostan . . .
Newfoundland.

Spain

Hindoostan ...
Hindoostan . . •
Hindoostan . . .

Arabia

Malaysia

Vermont

New Holland . .
North America

Samar

Africa

Brit America
Asia

Hindoostan . .

Birca

Persia

Brit America

Africa

ABiatic Turkey

Hindoostan . . .

New S. Wales.

South Carolina

Malaysia ... ■

Scotland

Oregon Ten. .

Africa

Mindanao .•■

Barca

Caffraria

Scotland

Brit America

CONSULTING INDEX.

Muna of riaca, kc

CUu.

Buxar

Buxc

liyam Martin.
Kyuni Martin.
Byum Martin.

Dycrs's

Byganbarry . .

Bylot

Byron

Byron's.
Byron's.
By town.

Caballos

Cabasa

Cabcnda

Caberabcra

Cabes

Cabcs

Cabrera

Cabul

Cabunoskaya .. .

Cacado

Cachar

Cacheo

Cachinoi

Cachipour

Cachoun

Cachynochive/sk

Caconda

Cacongo

Cacorou

Cadiz

Caen

Caernarvon

Caffa

Caffraria

Cafuanas

Cagliari

Caguan

Cahawba

Cahite

Cahora

Caiffa

Cai-fbng

Calling

Cairo

Caisiguran

Calabaza

Calabazo

Calais

Calamian

Calaair

Calatayud

Calayan

Fd.

Str.

Bay

l!
T.

Cty.

cy.

Pr.

Cty.

^y-

?•
Dis.
Cty.
Tr.

T.
T.
T.
T.

9?-

T.
T.
T.
I.
T.
T.
L

Hindoostan . .
Greenland ...
Brit America
Polynesia ....
Brit. An" erica
Patagonia ....
Hindoostan . .
Brit America
New S. Wales

Georgia

Labrador ....
Polynesia ....
Polynesia. ....
Upper Canada

South Peru. ..

Africa

Loango

Africa

Nubia

Tunis

Mediterran. Sea

Asia

Cabul ....
Cabul....
Asiatic Russia.
St Thomas's 1,

Birraah

Sencgambia .. .
Asiatic Russia.
Brazil ....
Mongolia .
Asiatic Russia.
Benguela. .
Africa. . . .
Loango. . .
Africa.. . •

apam

Franco

Wales

Abyssinia.. ..

Africa

Equador

Sardinia

New Grenada
Alabama ....

Brazil

France

Syria

China

Polynesia ....

Egypt

Luzon

New Grenada
Venezuela.. . .

France

Malaysia ....

Socotra

Spain

Malaysia ...

Rcf.
Uti.

^j
Fa

O f

^8
Re

Sd
So

Ni
Mi
Lh
Le
Ld
Lc
Oh
NI
Hi
Me
Hh
Ge

NunM of riacOf kc.

Calbongas

Calca

Calcasiu

Calcutta

Caldcleugh . . . ,

Caldera

Caldero

Caldicra ■

Caldwell

Caledon

Caledon ,

Caledon

Call

Calicut

California ....
California, Up.
California ....

Calimere

Calingapatam .
Calinkina . . . . .
Callapocwaii..

Callao

Calling

Callow

Calm

Calmar

Calmez

Calonas

Calthorpe ....

Caltura

Caluilweet . . .

Calvert's

Calvi

Camabas

Camana

Camapuan . . .
Camargo ....
Camarones ...
Cambambe . . .

Cainbay

Cambay

Cambodia .. . •
Cambodia ....
j Cambodia .. ..
Cambridge . . .
Cambridge . . .
Cambridge . . .
Cambyna ....

Camden

Camden ... .

Camden

Camel

Camenca

Camenskoie . .
Camenya . . . . .

Cameron

Cameroona .. . .
Cameroons ....

Cameta

Camma

^^otilioQ.

Cy.

In.

Bay

Ter.

Tr.

Is.

Cy.

Cty.

&•

Bay

Mts.

Cty.

Africa

Borneo

South Peru . .
Louisiana ....
Hindoostan . .
Patagonia . . .
Mindanao.. . .
Buenos Ayres
Mozambique .

Siberia

Cape Colony . .
New S. Wales .
Brit America .
New Grenada .
Hindoostan . . .

Mexico

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Oregon Ter... .

Peru

Brit. America .

Polynesia

New Mexico . .

Sweden

Nubia

Polynesia

Brit America .

Ceylon

Labrador

Oregon Ter... .

Corsica

Peru

South Peru . . .

Bra.:;i

Mexico

Patagonia ....

Angola

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Asia

Cambodia

China Sea ....
England .'. ....
New Holland. .

Malaysia

Patagonia

South Carolina.
Nortti America
New Zealand. .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Guatemala .. . .

Africa

Brazil

Africa

nif.

M h
Th

Vj
Ga
Gh

Rg
Ef
Ee
Ef
Rg
Rg
Tb
Dd

L c
Uj
Ui
Hn
Ge
Ca
XI
Sc
Sc
Ra

Mil
Mh
li
Mi

%%'

■JM.: ^^: .

.' : t

,;\]X^'^, <>

''"^s^BS^^.,

CONSULTING INDEX.

NamM of PUcei, Ac.

Camtna

Camosin

Camp

Campana

Campbell

C'ampbull

Cuinpbell

Cimpbcll

Campbell

Campbell's ....
Campbell's ....

Campcche

Campo

Campo Maior ..
Campos Parcxis

Camtoos

Canabae

Canada, Upper.
Canada, Lower

Canadian

Cananea

Cananca

Cananore

Canary

Caiicobcllo ....
Candelaria ....
Candckria . . .

Candia

Candlemas ....

Candu

Cano

Canea

Canec

Canete

Canga

Can^oxima. .. .
Caniapuscaw . .

Cuninde

Cannaveral ....
Canning . .

Canning

Cannon Ball . . .

Canouge

Cansa

Canso

Canterbury....

Cantin

Canton

Cantyre

Canyketoke . . .

Caoonde

Capangara ....

Cape

Capo

Cape

Cape Breton. ..
Capo Clear. . ..
Cape Coast Castle
Cape Fear..

Har

Mt.

Pt.

Is.

R.
T.
Pis.
Bay

Col.

Is.

Bk.

Cy.

mlllan.

Cy.

Sy-

Pen

Bay

Col.

Loango

Brazil

Asiatic Russia
Patagonia . . •

Africa

Now S. Wales
Brit. America
New ""aland.
Kerguclen's Ld.
North America
Australasia.. . .
Brit. America .

Mexico

Africa

Brazil

Soutli America
Cape Colony . .
Scncgambia .. .
Norlli America
North America
Western Ter. .

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .
Alluntic Ocean

Atrica

jBolivia

Australasia . . .
LVIcditerran. Sea

Candia

[Sandwich Ld. .
{Indian Ocean .
Hindoostan . ■ .

Candia

Oregon Ter. . .

Peru

Africa

Japan

Brit. America .

Brazil

Florida

Scoresby'g Ld..
North America
Missouri Tor. .
Hindoostan . . .
North America
Nova Scotia. . .

England

Morocco.

China

Scotland

Labrador

Cazcmbc

Africa

Brit. America .
Guatemala ....
North America

Ireland

Africa

Nortli Carolina

Ref.

X m

Kg
Gd
Hd
Fe
k
Ik

Rg
Kf
Ni
Ik
Wi
No
Ne
Kn
Qi
ttf
Ne
Ec

Gj
Ni

|Ca

I c

|Gg

Nunei ot PUna, ke.

Cape Hayticn..
Capo Town . . .
Cape Vcrd ....

Capilica

Capim

Cai>ot River . . .

Capper's

Caprcmeera ...

Caprera

Capricorn

Cupua

Caqucta

Caraecas

Caraccas

Caracu

Carugha

Caraghinskoi . .

Carah

Caraibas

Carakhanska . .
Caramania ....
Caramavida . . .

Caranaba

Caravela

Caravellas

Carawang

Carbon

Carbonaro . . . . ,

Carcorella

Cardenas

Cardigan

Carcnage

Carey

Cariaco

Caribbean

CaribcBuf

Caribs

Carimata

Carimon Java..

Carlisle

Carlo

Carlopago

Carlsburg

Carlscrona ....
Carlsgammen. .

Carlsruhe

Carlstadt

Carlton

Carmass

Carmei

Carmo

Cumatic

Car Nicobar . . .

Caroline

Caroni

CUa.

Is.

Ft.

Cy.

Bay

Pr.

Pt.

Is.

Sta.

Sea

Tr.

Is.

s?-

So.

Ho.

Pr.

Mt
I.
R.

Hayti

Cape Colony . .

Africa

Mexico.

Brazil

Brit America .

Polynesia

Africa

Sardinia

New S. Wales .

Naples

Venezuela ....
Venezuela ....

Equador

Brazil

Asiatic Russiu .
Asiatic Russia .

Syria

Brazil

Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Turkey

Chili

Asiatic Russia.
West Indies. . .

Brazil

Java

Algiers

Sardinia

Barca

Cuba

Wales

St Lucia

Brit America .

Michigan

Venezuela

North America
Brit. America .

Guiana

Malaysia

England

Jamaica

Falkland Is.. . .

Russia

Austria

Sweden

Russia

Baden

Sweden

Brit America .

Soudan

GSeorgia

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .
Bav of Bengal.

Polynesia

New Holland. .

Polynesia

Venezuela ....

Nl
Kg

t'i^

Ti
Me
Me
Ne
Gf
Lc
Hg
Ha
Gd
Hg

S»
Ec

I n

l^h

RlT

IMUni.

■m

Hayli

CajK! Colony . .

Africa

Mexico

Brazil

Brit. An)crica .

Polynesia

Africa

Sardinia . . ■ • '
Now S. Wales

Naples

Venezuela . . .
Venezuela . . .

ISquador

Brazil

Asiatic Rusaiu
Asiatic Russia. W e

Syria

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Turkey

Chili

Asiatic Russia.
West Indies...

Brazil

Java

Algiers

Sardinia

Barca

Cuba

Wales

St Lucia Hg

8. Brit. America . H a

)ta. Michigan

P. Venezuela

North America
Brit America .

Guiana

Malaysia

England <

Jamaica ....
Falkland Is....

Russia

Austria

Sweden

Russia

Cy. Baden

T. Sweden

Brit America

ISoudan

(Seorgia

{Brazil

iBrazil

iHindooBtan . .
,Bav of Bengal
iPolynesia ....
New Holland.
Polynesia. . . .
Venezuela . . . ■

Mt
Fr.

Is.
Is.

So.

Ho.

?'•

|l-
iMt
I.
R-

CONSULTING INDEX.

Kttta of Fbcn, kt.

Carora

Curori

C'arp .......

Carpathian . ,
Carpentaria ,
Carpentaria .
Carriacou . . .
Carrington . ,

Ciirtugo

Cartago

Curthagena. .
Carthagcna. .
('articr's . . . ,

Carwar

(^'arysfort . . .

Cas ,

('asabinda. . .

Casiila

Casamayor . .

Casarin

Casati

Casbin ....
Casbobos . . . .
Cascade . . . .
Cascade . . . .

Coshan

Casheo

Cashgar . . . .
Casligar . . . .
Cashmere . . .
Cashmere . . .
Casiquiare . .

Cas Nor

Caspian

Cass

Ciissadgath . .
Cassange . . .

CoBsay

Cnssel

('assiquin . . .
Ciissvillo .. . .
Castahana . .
Castcl Rosa .

Castle

(/Ostlebar . . .
Castlereagh .
Castlorcagh .
Castries . . . .

Castro

Cat

Catamarca . .
Catamarca . .
Catanduanes

Catania

Calanzaro . . .
Cataquinas .
Catastrophe .
Catharine's .
Catharine's. .
Catieh

T.
R.
Ls,

Mts.

Cty,

Po.

Cy.

T.
I.
T.

Pt.

In.

Pr.

jSea

Cty.

Pr.

Tr.

Pt.

Bay

Pr.

?•

Tr.

Fid.
T.

PnsitiOB.

Venezuela . . .

Brazil

Brit. America

Austria

News. Wales
New S. Wales
West Indies..
New a Wales
Guatcm.ala .. .
Guatemala .. .
New Grenada

Spain

Malaysia ....
Iliiidoustan . .
Polynesia ....
Little fiuoliaria
Buenos Ayres

.Mexico

Patagonia . . .

Tunis

Africa

Persia

Polynesia ....
New Zealand.
Oregon Ter, . .

Persia

Boloochistan ■
Little Bucharia
Little Bucharia
Hindoostan . . .
Ilindoostan . . .
Venezuela ....

Mongolia

Asia

Wisconsin Ter.
Brit America .

Africa

Birmah

Hesse Casscl . .

Peru

Wisconsin Ter.
Missouri Ter.
Asiatic Turkey
New Zealand. .

Ireland

Brit. America .
New S. Wales .
Mantchooria . .

Chili

Bahamas

Brit. America .
Buenos Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

Malaysia

Sicily

Naples

South America
New S. Wales .

Polynesia

Patagonia ....
Egypt

Rer.

Hh
Hi

Eb
Nd
Vj
Vj
Hg
Wl
Gh
«g
«ff
Le

X m

^j
Sf

X m

H k

Ug
Ne
Ne
Hi
VI
Xh
Hn
Oe

Mamn of PIimj, tc

Cat Lake R.

Cot Lake Ho.

Catoche C.

Cutopaxi Mt,

Cutos Bk.

Ctttska T.

Cattaro T.

Catlegttt G.

Cattum Currafce T.

Cauca Dep

Cuuca R.

Caucasus Pr.

Caucasus Mts,

Cavalia I.

Cavalla IT.

Cavally !T.

Cavalos JBny

Clui.

Caves

Caviana

Cavito

Cawnporo

Cawoor

Caxixinarca

Caxamarquilla . .
Caxatambo . . . .

Caxias

Caxones

Cayugan Sooloo.

Caycara

Caycua

Cayenne

Cayctano

Cayman

Cayor

Cayrasu

('aytcto

C ayubabas

Cayuni

Cazcmbe

Cazembe

Celebean

Celebes

Celestial

Central America

Centurions

Ceplmlonia

Cera

Ceram

Cerigo

Cernez

Cerralbo

Cerro Pasco . . .

Cerros

Cessano

Ceuta

Cevcma

Ccvero Vostochnoi
Cevero Zepatnoi .

Ceylon

Chab..

i;
Pt

Col.

Vil.

Cty.

Bay

Tor.

Sea

Mts.

Rep.

Bk.

Ter,

PoiitiOD.

Brit America .
Brit America .

Mexico

Equador

Australasia.. . .
Asiatic Russia

Austria

Europe

Africa

New Grenada .
New Grenada .
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Barca

Turkey

Guinea

Africa

Australasia... .

Brazil

Mindanao . . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Sumatra

Peru

Brazil

Caribbean Sea.

Malaysia

Venezuela ....

Rahumas

Guiana

Mexico

Africa

Brazil

Peru

Venezuela ....

Africa

Cazcmbc

Malaysia

Soongaria

North America
Indian Ocean .
Ionian Isles. . .
Australasia . . .

Malaysia

Ionian Isles .. .

Austria

Mexico

Peru

Mexico

Naples

Morocco

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Asia

Persia

Rif.
Leu.

G i

Kg
Jk

Hfi

Nj
Nj
Uh
Ui
Rd

«g
Qi

Ne
Ui
Ui
No
Nd
Ef

Gj
Ef
Ne
Le
Sb
Sa
Sa
Rh
Pe

'A'.

If",

u'f,M' ^

'•'it j:

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunei of FUe«, kc

CIlM.

CImbarga

Cliacao

Chacapoyas . . . .

Chachct

Cha-chow

Chaco

Chuctoolo

Cliadrina

('liagoH

Cliagro

Cha Ho

Chaidu

Chain

Chai-ya

Chala

Chaliigskoi

Clialcur

Challahcngah .. ,

Chalons

Chnmala

Chamar Daban .
Chamcguabas . .

Chamela

Chamil

Ciiamir

Chamka

Champloin

Champon

Chararam-ning..

Chancay

Chanco

Chandcrnagore .

Changai

Changaniera . . ,
Chang-chow .. . .
Chang-chow . . . .

Changina

Chanina ,

Chantrcy

Chao-cliow

Chaoming

Chapa

Chapada ,

Chapala

Chapoo

Chapunga

Charabali

Charalop

Charamukotan .
Charatzaiskaya

Charcas 1

Chargaldshan. .

Charjooee

Charles

Charleston ....

Mt8.

Pr.

Bay

Dos,

Mts.

Tr.

DIb.

Mts.

Ter,

Mt.

Cy.

Dep

Mt.

py.

Soongaria. . . .

Chili

Peru

Hindoostan . .
Mongolia . . ■ ■
Buenos Ayres
North America
Asiatic Russia
Indian Ocean .
New Grenada

C'hina

Little Bucharia
Polynesia ....

Siam

South Peru . .
Asiatic Russia
Brit. America

Africa

France

Mexico

Mongolia ....

Mexico

Mongolia ....
Mongolia ....

Arabia

Thibet

United States .

Siam

Thibet

Peru

Chili

Hindoostan . .
Mongolia ....

Africa

China

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .

China

Mongolia

Chili

Brazil

Mexico

China

Mozambique . .
Asiatic Russia.
Little Bucharia
Kurile Islands.
Asiatic Russia.

Bolivia

Tartary

Great Bucharia
Brit America .
Gallapagoa ....
Spitsbergen . . .

Labrador

Virginia

Endierby's Ld.
[South Carolina

Ret
LMl.

Qi
Gh
To
Rd

^}
Sh

Hj
Xa

Hd
Nk
Md

Fg
Rd
Ee
Ef
Sd
Sd

Sg
Re

Gj
HI
Rf

Uc
Oj
Pd
Rd

Num of PUcM, kt.

Charleston ....

Charlotte

Chai lotto

Charlotte

Charlotte's

Charlton

Charot

Chase's

Chatham

Chatirka

Chattahoochee .
Chaugalaghnoy

Chaumont

Chayboudirskaya
Chazura ....
Cheduba ....
Cheesadawd .
Cheisinaki , .
Chekeang .. ,
Chelekhof ...
Chelekhof ...
Chelenco, . . ,
Chelicut ....

Chelm

Chelmsford. .
Chelonikowa
Chemokova .
Chonaub ....
Cheen Mahom'id
Chensilesskaya

Chepy

Cheraf

Chcraw

Cherbanioni'. . .
Cherbourg . . . ,

Cherepe

Chcribou

Chcrnoosof . . .
Cherokees ....

Cherry

Chesapeake . . .
Chessboard ....

Chester

Chesterfield . . .
Chesterfield . . .
Chesterfield . . .
Chcsuiicook . . .
Che-tsein

T.
T.
T.

Har

Pt.

Rk.

Bk.

Ft.

Bk.

Is.

Str.

Bay

R.'

Bay

Pr.

Str.

Bk.

Tr.

Bay

Is.

§-•

In.

IIo.

Bk.

Cy.

Virginia

North Carolina
Pr. Edward's I
Brit. America .
Isle of Georgia

Florida .

Mantchooria ■ .
Malayan Sua . .
Malayan Sea . .
North America

Polynesia

Brit. America •
Mantchooria . .

Polynesia

Gallapagos. . . .
Patagonia . . . .
S. Pacific Oc. .
New Holland. .
North America

Florida

Asiatic Russia.
United States ..
Asiatic Russia.

France

Russia

Bolivia

Ref.

Lata.

Bay of Bengal .
Brit. America .

Japan

China

North Arnerica
North America
Patagonia ....

Abyssinia

Russia

England

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .

Tartary

Asiatic Russia .
Brit America .
AsiaMc Turkey
South Carolina

Asia

France

Peru

Java

Asiatic Russia
Western Ter..
Austrolcsia.. .
United States.
Australasia . . .

England

Nova Scotia ..
Brit America
Brit. America
Australasia...

Maine

China

Ge
Go
Hd
G a
J n
Gf
Ue
Th
Th
Fd

<'j
Xj
G c
Td
X i
i

Hn
A ni
Tl
Dc
Gf
Xb
Ge
Ua
Md
Pb
Hj
Sg
Eb
Ue
Uf
Be
Be
Hm

Xj
Ge
Vi
Lc
Hd
Fb
Fc
Wi
Hd
Tf

■^^

■'W

m m.r

Re(.

Virginia *^ ®

Norlii CaroUnn .ti o
Pr. Edward's 1 H d
Brit. America . G a
ll»lc of Georgia J n

Gf
IJc
Th
Th
^"d

[Florida ..

Manlchooria - .

Malayan Sua . .

Malayan Sea . .

Nortli America ^

Polynesia V-^i ^

Polynesia Xj

Brit. America . G c
Mantchooria . • T V

Polynesia K; ?

GallapagoB G i

Patagonia " "

S. Pacific Oc...|Am

New Holland.. ""
North America

Florida . .

Asiatic Russia.
United States..
Asiatic Russia.

France

ay JRuBsia '

:. Bolivia

Bay of Bengal
Brit. America .

Japan

China

North America

Patagonia ....

Abyssinia

Russia

England

Asiatic Russia.

Hindoostan . • •

Tartory

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
Asiatic Turkey

r.
r.
r.
I.

It.

Bk.

Tr,

Bay

Is.

Cy.

In.

IIo.

Bk.

Cy.

South Carolina. Ge

Asia

France

Peru

Java •• '

Asiatic Russia

Western Tcr..

Australasia.. .

United States.

Australasia...

England

Nova Scotia . .
Brit. America
Brit. America
Australasia
Maine
China

CONSULTING INDEX.

Clictskoc

Clicvalaco

Clicvarotf

("hcvvat

Clieyo

Cliiupa

Cliiapa

C'liicugo

Chicken

Chidlcy

Cliidlcy

Ciiicti '

Cliipgre

Chihic

Chihuahua ....
Chihuahua ....

Chikotan

Chilcotins

Chilcotin.. . . . •

Chili

Chilian

Chillicothc ....

Chiloo

Chilok

Chilpanzingo . .
Chilulan Cuni .

(/himaro

Chimborazo . . .

China

Chinchilla

Chinese Empire
Chinese Turkcs-

tan

Chinialskoy ....

Cliinkun

Chinnoor

Chin-tan

Chinyang

Chipcwyan

Chipcwyans ....

Chippeway

Chippewaya ....

Chiquitos

Chiricote

Chitpore

Chitral

Chittagong

Chitteldroog .. . .

Chittore

Chiu

Ch. Kamennoi . .
Choctaw hatchie .
Choctaw Land ..

Choctaws

Choiscuil

Choiseuil Port . .

Cholom

Chonos

Choorwaur

FniUnn.

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Muntchooria . .

'I'arlary

Africa

Mexico

Me..ico

Illinois

'Java

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Greenland ....

Naples

Nubia

China

Mexico

Japan

Oregon Ter. .. .
Oregon Ter.. . .
South America

Chili

Ohio

Chili.

Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Patiigonia ....
New Grenada .

Equador

Asia

Spain

Asia

North America
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .

China

Mantchooria • •
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Wisconsin Ter.
Wisconsin Ter.

Bolivia

Mexico

Hindoostan . . .
KafTeristui. .. .

Kaschgur

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Uruguay ....
Asiatic Russia.
Florida Tcr.. . .
Wcotern Ter. ..
Western Ter...
East Island . . .
Madagascar. . .
Asiatic Russia.

Patagonia

HinmiMtaii . . .

Rer.
Leii.

Sb
Va
Vo
Pd

f"s

I b

Fg
Hm

L o
Sd

Rd
Be

Uf
Ud
Ec
Eb
Fd
Fd

Qf
Qc
Qe

s^
iV

Pc
Ge
Fe
Fe
In

Xb
Hm
Qf

Nunct of Plucf, Ac.

Cliorikha

CliorilloM

('hororacus. . . .

Choros

Clioshotcs . . .

Clioubar

Choudau

Choupatou . . . .
Chourbkoi ... .
Chow-niman.. .

Christian

Christiania . . . .
Christiansand. .
Christiansand. .
Christiansburg ,
Christianstadt..
Christiansund ..

Christie's

Christincstad . .

Christmas

Chrystal

Chuapa

Chudutina . . . .

Chulo

Chuluwan

Chumbull

Chumerah

Chunar

Chun-ning . . . .
Chuquisaea . .
Chuquisaca . .

Church

Churchill

Churchill ....
Churchill ....

Churchill

Chusan

Chutchcoskoie
Chutilaukni . .
Chwangshan .

Cicacole

Cilimiti

Cillcbar

Cimbebas . . . ■
Cincinnati . . .

Cinto

Cintra

Cinuchkinnia .

Circars

Circassia

Circular

Cisaidskoi ....
Ciudad Real . .
Civita Vecchia
Clagcnfurt . . .
Ctaniet

Cba.

t!~
r.

I't.

I'r.
I',
li.
T.

T.
I.

Cy.
Div.
T.
Ft.
T.
I.

Bay
T.
I.
I.
I.

So.
Mu.
T.
R.
T.
I.
R.
T.
T.
Cy.
I.lDep

iilMt

Mt.

Dis.

Ft,

Cty.

Bay
T.
Pr.
Cty.

Bay

POCIUOD.

Asiatic Russia.

Peru

Bolivia

Chili

Mongolia

Uoloocliistan . .
Asiatic Russia .

Thibet

Asiatic Russia.
Mantchooi ia . .
Pacific Oc. .
Brit America .

Norway

Africa

Sweden

Norway

Brit America .

Russia

Malaysia

Polynesia

Southern Ocean
Patagonia. . . .

Borneo

Chili.

Asiatic Russia
South Peru . . .
Mozambique .
Hindoostan . .

Slam

Hindoostan . .

China

Bolivia

New Guinea .
Scoresby's Ld.
Brit America
Brit Ani/'.-ica
Brit America
Brit America

China

Asiatic Russia
Patagonia . . .

Corea

Hindoostan . .
Asiatic Turkey

Sumatra

Africa

Ohio

New Grenada

Azanaga

Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . .
Asiatic Russia
Australasia . .

Russia

Spain

Tuscany

Austria

Oregon Ter. .

o c
Qf
Va
So
Vb
Ud
n
Ha
Mc
iMc
Mc
Lh
Mc
Mb
Eb
Nb
Tj
Bh
Kn
Hm
Th
HI
Wb

"J
Ok
Rf

S«.
Rf

Sf
Hj

«j

Ka
Fb
Fc
Fc
Fc
Ue
Tc
Hm
Ue

Rg
Od

Le
Md
Md
Ed

^4i-U'

i>' ■illi

li-i.

■li? .-;

li:-:

i|.rii->:^-^

.Mi-:

3»

_ji''

:U! %

■W

u*.

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nwnef at PUcflt, ke.

Clamct

(^lan William.
Clnppu'ii ... .

I'laruncc

('larcnco

Clart'iicc

( larcnce

ClartMicc

(.Clarence

Clarence

Clarnnce

Clarence . ...

Clark'8

(lark's

Clark's

ClarkV

C'larkston ....
Clarkston ....
Clarksvillu . . .
Clauscnbur^ . ,

Clear

Clear Water . ,
Cleavcland . . ,

Clerkc's

Clermont

Clermont Tonnere
Cleveland . . .

Clew

Clicia

Cliflon

Clinton

Clinton Colden
Clipperton ....

Clinchc

Cloates

Clodius

Clonard

Closterbay ... .

Cloud

Clowey

Clowcy

Clyde

Goahuila

Coango

Coanza

Coava

Cobal

Cobbe

Gobi

Cobija

Coblentz

Coburg

Cocasai Douane.

Cocavi

Cochabamba. .3.
Cochabamba.. ..
Cochilla Qrande.

I.
I.

Str.

Mts.

Ff.

Fk.

Pt.

Sta.

fc
L.

!t.

iRks

(>•

iBay

Bay

Pt.

Rk.

St.

Dcs.

T.
Bay

Pen,

Sta.

Dep

Mtsi.

Oregon Tor... .
('iipe Colony . .

MalayHia

Krit. America .
South Shetland
Fcrnand' Po . .
Australasia . . ■
New Holland. .
Brit. America .
Urit. America .
New Holland. .
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Missouri Ter. .
Oregon Tcr. . . .
Mozambique . .

CatFruria

Tennessee . . . .

Austria

Ireland

Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Ohio

Isle of Georgia

France

Polynesia

Now S. Wales .

Ireland

South Peru . . .
Brit. America .
Mississippi. .. .
Brit. America .
S. Pacific Oc.. .
Asiatic Russia ,
New Holland . .

Polynesia

Corea

Iceland

S. Pacific Oc,
Brit. America ■
Brit America
Brit. America
Mexico ... .. ,

Africa

Benguela ...

Africa

Benguela ....

Darfur

Mongolia ....

Bolivia

Prussia

Saxe Coburg .
Upper Canada
Brit. America
New Holland.

Thibet

Venezuela . . .

Bolivia

,|Uruguay ....

R<r.

uu.

I)d

iVi

Ga ,

Ga
|Bi

Bi
lEd

,In

L c

E b

Tri
Hk
Mc
Mc
Gd
Ga

Se
H h
Hj

NuTwt of riJircf, kt.

Cochin

Cochin China. .

Cochrane

Cockburn

Cockcn

Cocoa Nut ....

Coeorto

(Jocos

Cocoa

Cocos

Cocospcra

Cod

Codaya

Codera

Codinska

( 'odoso

Codrington. . . ,

('oen ,

Cocpnng

Coetivi

Coffee

Coffee's Post....

Coffin

ColTm

Coffin's

Cogevnicova. . . .

Coghaicii

Coiinbatore

Coimbra

Coires

Coke Mount . . . .

Colan

Colbcrg

Colding

Colican

Colima

Colivanskoi

Coll

Collegia

Collomandoos A-
tollon

Colnett

Cologne

Colombia

Colombo

Coloni

Colonne

Colorado

Colter's

Coluguape

Columbia

Columbia ......

Cty
C.
I.
I.

c.
c.

So.

rnlUoh

I.
Is.

I".

Sta.

Bay

Har

Sta

Cy.

Cty,

^y-

T.
T.

HindcxMtan . . ,

Asia ,

Japan

Brit America
Polynesia ....
Brit. America
Brit, America
.Mo7,iimbi(|Ue .
Greenland . . ■
Polyni'sia ....
Mongolia ....
Malaysia ....
N. Pacific Oc.
Bay of Bengal

Mexico E

Massachusetts . H <l

Brazil ,Hi

Venezuela ... ill g
Asiatic Russia :.S c
Buenos Ay res .|H 1
Endcrhy's Ld.. P o
New S. Wales. iVj

Rrf.

• if

(J a

\'i

s*i

iCh

Timor V]

Indian Ocean
Western Ter.
Western Ter..
Indian Ocean

Fo
Fe
Oj

North America H d

Polynesia. . . .
New S. Wales .

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Hindoostan . . .

Portugal

Brazil

Caffraria

Peru

Prussia

Denmark

Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Asiatic Russia.

Scotland

Brazil

Maldives

Mexico

N. Caledonia . .

Prussia

South America

Ceylon

Africa

Naples

Buenos Ayres .

Texas

Oregon Ter... .
Patagonia . . . .
South Carolina

Alabama

Arkansas

Dl
VI

Vf
Sc
Tb

Ef
y,

Gi
Nc
Mc
Tb

l«
Re

Lc
Jj

Qh
Ef
Xk

Mc
Hh
Rh

Lg
Nc
HI
Ff
Ed
Hm
Ge
Ge
Fe

iindoostan • • •

Liiiu

npan

{fit. AiiuTica .
folyiiesia. . • ■
Urit. America
IJril. Ainorica
Mozainbiiiue •
L:rc(:iilan(l . . •
Polyiusiii .• ••
Moiijfolia . ■ • •
MalnyHia . . • •

N. Piinitic Oc

Bay of Uongol. Sg

Mijxico '' "

MassachuscltB .

Brazil

Venezuela • • • , >.
Asiatic Russia ,S c
Buenos Ay res . H 1
Enderby's Ld..|Po
New S. Wales. |Vj

Timor Uj

Indian (Iccan . 1 '
Western Ter.
Western Tor.
Indian Ocean . - j
North AmericB^Hd

Polynesia Dl

News. Wales. jVl
Polynesia .. .. .l" f
Asiatic Russia S c
Asiatic Russia T b
Hindoostan •• •j^B
Portugal.
Brazil .. .
Caffraria
Peru....
Prussia. .
Denmark . . . . ■
Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Asiatic Russia.

Scotland

Brazil

Maldives . .

Mexico

N. Caledonia . .

Prussia

ty.|South America

Ceylon

Africa

Naples

Buenos Ayres .

Texas Ff

OregonTer... . Ed
Patagonia ... .'H in
South Carolina Iti e

Alabama G c

Arkansas |Fe

■y

CONSULTING INDEX.

3ll

Namet of Flua, kc. CI.

Columbia ....
Columbia ....
Culuinbia ....
('uluinbretoi. .
Columbus. . . .
('otumbus. . . .
('oluuibus ....

(>)!uinpi

('rilvillu

Colvillu

('omanchcs. . .
('oinayagua . .

Comb's

(^omlidah ....

IJomfort

("omCort

Comfort

Comillali

Comino '.

Committee . . .

('Omo

Comobo

Comol

Comorin

Comoro ......

Comoro, Great
Compostella . .

Comptah

Compton

Comprida ....
Comptroller's .
Conccicao ....
Conception . . .
(inception . . .
Conception .. .
Conception . . .

Conchos

Concord

Condamine , , .
Condatchy . . .
Condendas . . .

Conejos

Confuso

Congo

Congoon

Congress I.

Coni

Coninskoi ....

Conitz

Connecticut . .
Connecticut . ,

Conolly

Conomamas . ,
(Constance ....
Constance. . . ,
Conatantine .... Cy.
Constantinople. . Cy.
Conthcoudsong.. T.
Contrarieties.. . . I.
Contway L.

I'tifiliao.

Rcl
Lett.

'I'cniiesseu . .

Texas

Oregon Ter.
.Mediterran. Sea

Georgia

Ohi(

MisHissippi. . . .

('Umbodia

Brit. America .
New Zealand. .

Texas

(•uatemala ....
Brit. America •

Arabia

Brit. America .
Greenland ....

Labrador

Hindoostan . . .

Sardinia

Brit. America .

Italy

Malaysia

Nubia

Hindoostin . . .
Indian Ocean..
Indian Ocean..

Spain

Hindoostan . . •
Indian Ocean . .

Brazil

Brit America .

Brn-il

Chili

Paraguay ....
Venezuela . . . .
Newfoundland .

Mexico

N. Hampshire .
New S. Wales .

Ceylon

Brazil

Mexico

Buenos Ayrea .

Africa

Congo

Persia

Polynesia

Sardinia

Asiatic Russia.

Prussia

United States . .
United States. -
Brit. America .

Peru

Baden

Europe

Algiers

Turkey

Thibet

Australasia... .
Brit. America .

Go
Ff
Dd
Lo
(io
Go
Go

f*g
Cb
XI
Ko

Gg
Gc

Oj
Ld
Rf
Ri
II
Cb
k
Hi
Ik
Hn
Id
Ff
Hd
Wk
Rh

Ni
Mi
Pf

MH.

NUDM of PUCM, kc.

Conventos

Conway

Conway lioro. .. .
(^onylicaro . . . . ,

Cook's

('oomassie . . .

Cooper

Cooper's

('oopischegaw .

Coordoo

Coosa

: Coosa Combang

Coosy

Copenhagen .. .

Copiapo IT,

Copia|)o 'Bay

Mt,

Sir.

In.

?■

Cy.

Copimescaw
Copland Hutch-
inson

Coplcston

Copororo

Copper

Copper Indians .
Coppermine ....

Coquin

Cora

Coral

Coralline

Corannrs

Corantinc

Corbet's

Corchounooskaya.
('ordillera Geral.

Cordova

Corea

Coreon

Corfu

Corinth

CorjadoB

Corli

Corn

Corner

Cornom

Cornwallis

CornwoDis

Cornwallis

Coro

Corolcova

Coromandel . . . .

Coron

Coronadoa

I'niiUoa.

Bay

Tr.

So.

Sea

Tr.

In.

Mts.

Pr.

§■•

Cty.

Str.

Arc.

Rks

?■

In.

Cst

Is.

Brazil

News. Wales .
South Carolina
Brit. America .

Polynesia

New Zealand. .
Brit. America .
North America
Brit America .

Ashanteo

N. Pacific Oc. .
Southern Ocean
Brit America .
New Guinea . .

Alabama

Malaysia

Hindoostan . . .

Denmark

Chili

Brit America .

Rcr.

Brit America .
North America

Benguela

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Greenland . . . .

Soudan

Australasia ....

Asia

Africa

Guiana

Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Buenos Ayres .

Spain

Buenos Ayres .
North America

Asia

Corea

Yellow Sea . . .
Ionian Isles. . .

Greece

Indian Ocean..

Ireland

Guatemala .. . .
New S. Wales .
Gulf of Siam
Brit. America .

Polynesia

S, Pacific Oc...
South Shetland
Venezuela ■ • • •
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . ■

Greece

Mexico

I k

G c

C h

J n

Cb
Mj
Xc
Eb
Eb
b
Lg
Wj
Qh
Nk
Ih
Fb
Tc

L c

Gg
VI

Ne
Ee

mm-

i .

t '

iMW'a

lit'!

Kim

Niatr* of l'tKC«, ftc.

ClMi.1

CONSULTING INDEX.

Hum of nm, tc.

('nriiiintioii jl.

(JDronatinn C.

CorouiMillii 'Pt.

('(irovcoiloi [R.

('(irri'iili.'s jR.

Corrciitis R.

('iirririiloM Pr.

t'drrii'iitt's.
('(irrientCH.
(,'orriciitc'».

Corrii'iitcs. . . . . . 'C.

Corrit'iilfiB. .
Corniii ....
I'oraina ....

(-'orlu

('uriiinba. . .
(.'ortiiinu . . .
Curiiry ....

Corvo

Ciirvociro . .
<"o»oii7.a.. . .
l^u«iJri^acllui
("osiiiolt'do .
Cospore ....
Cossncs of lliD Don

CosRiMr

Coala

CiMta Rica

Oistino

Cotsj^ayta

Coti.

C'ottah

Cottayam

Couchny

Coucou

Couilrianskoo . . .
Coudroyskaia .. .

Cougalia

Coulunib

Coulunda

Council

Counicn

Courban Tamir .

Coureica

Courland....3d.

Coutcha

Coutreki

Coutskoio

Coutts'

Cnuznun Couin ..

Covell's

Coventry

Corinska

Coze'a

Coxo

Coy

Crab

Cracow

Cradock

c;.

R.
I.

T.
T.
T.
T.
I.
C.

tv.

T.
U.
T.
Tr,

St.

Str.

Dis.

Bis.

Pr.

In.

Dca.

Or.

?■

Str.

In.

Is.

Rep

Soiilli Slii-tland

New Citlednnia

Chili

Asiatic RuHpia.

Brazil

Piinigiiay

BticiKM Ay rex .

Buenos Ayri's .

BuciiuB Ayrvs .

Mixico

Mozanibi(|UC . .

New (ircnada .

Mnntc'hnorin . .
iMeilitcrran. Sea

Cumicii

Brazil

Spain

iiiiiduostan . . .

AzorcH

Africa

Naples

Mexico

Indian Ocean .

Birmah

IRuHsia

K?yi>t

Guinea

|(>uatcmala ....
Nova Zembla. .
Buenos Ayres .

Borneo

Hindoostan . . .
f lindoostan . . .
Nova Zembla. .

Moni^olia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Africa

New Holland. .
Asiatic Russia.
Wisconsin Ter.
Mantcliooria . .

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Thibet

Arabia

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .

Tartary

Polynesia

England

Asiatic Russia.
Oregon Ter... .
Archipelago. . .
Patagonia .....
Indian Ocean .

Europe

Cracow

Cape Colony

Africa

— c

R>r. I

nil

,\Vb

{{

I k

Ef '

Ok ,

(ih

.Md

Pa
Hk
Ti

Pb
Td
Re
Pc

Fd
Vc
Sd
Sb
Nc
Se
Pf
Tc
Ha
Qd
Xh
Lo
Sc
Dc
Ne
Hn
Ok
Nc
Nc
NI
Nl

Cradoo

( 'rai;{'H

('raiiherry .. .
Crniiganoro .
C'rauNtDn. ...

( Tato

Cratn ,

Crauliird. ... .

t'rco

I'rci'Us

Crrcs

(-'rescenl

CrcBHWcll ....
('ri'slovMkoio. .

Crillon

Crimea 53.iPr.

CriniHon I'Is.

Crixas

Crixus

Croatia

CrnkiT

Crokor's

Cronstadt

(■rooked

Cross

Cro-s

Cross

Crown

Crow Wing . . .

Crozet's

Cruz

Cuama

Cuba

Cubbabish Arabs
Cubcabea ....

Cucau

Cueno

Cuddalore ....
Cuddapah .. . .

Cuenca

Cuiaba

Culebra . .

Culican

Cullcn

Culloo

Culm

Culpcpcr's 'I.

Culver jPt.

Cumana |T.

Cunibcrica |Bay

Cumberland . .
Cumberland . .
Cumberland . .
Cumberland . .
Curhberiand . .

Benin

Scorcshy's Ld.
Orejjoii '1 .
Hinilmistan . . .
Greenland , . , .

Brazil

Brit. Anu'riea .
Brit. Aruerica .
Western 'I'cr. ..
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Biit. America .
Asiatic RuKsia.

Seghalicn

RuHHia

Brit. America .

Brazil

AuHtria

Polynesia

Brit. America .

Russia

Bahamas

Nova Zembla ..

Russia

Africa

Nova Zembla .
Brit. America
North America
Eastern Sea.
Wisconsin Ter.
Indian Ocean .

Cuba

Mexico

Mozambique .
West Indies. .

Nubia

Darfur

Chili

Thibet

Hindoostan . .

E<quador

Spain . .

Brazil

West Indies.

Mexico

Scotland

Africa

Prussia .

tui.

Benin

ScorrBliy'ii Ld.
(.)rryoii '1 -
lliiidnoxtan • ■
Gri'i'iiliiiid . . .

Hrnzil

Hnail

Urit. Aiiitrica
Hrit. America
Western 'I'er.
Brit. Aiiicriea

Polynesia

Brit. Aiiiurica .
Asiatic KuHsia.

Seglmlicn

KuHtiia

Brit. America .

Bra7.il

Bra/ii

Austria

Polynesia ....
Brit. America

Russia

Baiiamas ....
Nova Zumbia .

Russia

Africa

Nova Zcnibla ..
Brit. America .
iVortli America
Eastern Sea.. .
Wisconsin Ter.
Indian Ocean ..

Cuba

Mexico

Mozambique . .
West Indies. . .

Nubia

Darfur

Chili

Thibet

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan • . .

Ecuador

Spain

Brazil

West Indies..

Mexico

Scotland

Africa

Prussia

Gallapagos . . .
New Holland .
Venezuela ....

Brazil

Brit. America
Brit. America
New S. Wales

Polynesia C j

Isle of Georgia |J n

CONSULTING INDKX.

Nuia-i nf llutv Ju. CI;

FnlllM.

Cumbirlund ..
Cnmbrrluiid ..
CiiiiilxTland ..
('iiinlK'rIuiid ..
(' iiiiberlaiid ..
('iiMilirisbanui

('Ulllil

(^iiTidinainurca

( 'uiitne

Cnnjrle.s

(.'imliinfra ....
(^iMniii;;hiiin .
('iniiiin)rimin .
('unniii;;hum .
C^unninjrliani .

Cupacas

(.'u|>.cliL'e |Cy,

Cupico Pt.

Curanaris JTr.

i tlurazao I.

('urianiuria ils.

Curianmria i('.

(.'iiriluba IT.

C'urituba R.

Current

Ciirroyenos. . ,

Curtis

Curtis's

Curucu

(•uruguutty .

('iisu Lcuvu .
I Cutambela . .

Cutato Cty.

Cutato !R.

Cutch jPr,

!('utch ii.

Cutchevclly . . . .;T.

("ullor Ferguson
it'uttack

('utvva

Curier

Cuvicr

Cuvo

('iixhavcn

('uxuru

Cuyo

(^uieo

Cuzco

Cyldkeiskoi ....

Cymska

Cyprus ........

Cyrcnc

Czersk

Czugliak

Daalosken

Dabat

n.'ilKin

Dabo

Dabrymple .....
Uacca ,

R«(.
LM.

Brit. America . H b
Australasia . . . W k
United States ..Go
Brit. America . K c
United Status. . G e

Swed<;n |.\Ic

Beneiiela .\ J

New Grenada . H h

Africa N j

Uquador Hi

Africa N j

Brit. America . (» a
New Holland.. Uj
Brit. A.nni'ica . F a
Brit. America . H a

Mexico E

China T f

New (ircnada . t» h
.South America I i
Caribbean Sea ii g

Arabia P g

Brazil Ik

Polynesia Uh

Bolivia H k

New S. Wales. Wk

Polynesia A I

Brazil Hi

Paraguay Ik

Bucm s Ayrcs . H 1

Benguela !M j

Africa N j

Benguela iN j

Hindoostan . . .IQ f
Hindoostan . . . G f

Ceylon {R h

Brit America .IF a
Hindoostan . . . R f
Hindoostan . . . R f
Brit. America . F b
New Holland.. Tk

Benguela M j

Germany M c

Brazil I j

.Malaysia U g

South Peru . . . H j
South Peru . . . H j
Asiatic Russia. T b
Asiatic Russia. S c
Mcditerran. Sea O c

Barca N e

Russia ..No

Soongoria R d

Sweden

Arabia

Russia

Africa

V. Dieraen's Ld
Hindoostan . . .

NamM of PlMM, Ac.

Nb
Of
Ob

Lg
Vm
Sf

Dago.

Uagwumba..

Uahadiny . . .

Dahl

Dahloncga . .

Uahomcy . . .

Dahra

Da lues . . . .

Uaker

Dala

Dalai

Dalcalme . . .

Dalhousie . . .

Dall's ....

Dalrympio .

Damar ....

Damaras ...

Dumaresq . .

Damaun . . .

Damascus. •

Dambarasi .

Damtr ....

Daniietta . .

Daniloy ....

Dampier's..

Danipier's..

Dampier's . .

Dana

Dancall,. . .

Dando

Dandur. . . .

Danes' ....

Danger ....

Danger .. . .

Danger .. ..

Danger ....

Dangerous .

Danilloo . . .

Dantzic . . . .

Danube. . . .

Danville . . ■

Daoaus . . . .

Daouria . . .

Dapitan . . .

Da Polvora.

Darail

Darbeta . . .

Darby

Dar Couka .
V

I^MiUoa.

Dacrci C

Dadaxi T.

Dagana T.

Dagec jT.

Dugclct 1 1.

Dageou It.

Daghestan |Pr.

Cty.

Bay

Tr.

Cy.

Ld.

Str.

lib
U b
Kg
Ue
Uo

Pd
Nc
Mh
Db

Gr.

Dis.

Pt.

Is.

Rf.

Sh.

Cy.

Cty.

Dis.

Brit. America •
Asiatic Russia.
Sonogambia . . .

Cabul

('orea

Berjfoo

Asiatic Russia

Russia

jSoudan

Brit. America .

Sweden N b

Georgia (> o

Guinea .M h

iVrabia P f

ChiH |Hk

Henegambia •••Kg

Mongolia S d

Mongolia iT d

Chili {tim

N. Brunswick .;Hd

Newtbundland.

Seglmlicn

Arabia

Africa

New S. Wales .

Hindoostan . . .

Syria

Motapa

Nubia

ESgypt

Russia

New Holland. .

Now Guinea . .

Australasia.. . .

Australasia ....

Malaysia

Abyssinia

Congo

Bcloochistan ■ .

Spitsbergen . . .

Cape ('olony . .

Indian Ocean .

Africa

New S. Woles .

Polynesia

Australasia... .

Polynesia

Russia

Prussia

Europe

Japan

Asiatic Turkey

Asia

Mindanao . . .

Indian Ocean

Arabia

Nubia

North America

Soudan. .

Id
Vd

Uj
Vi
Tk
Vi

Tk
Ai
Oh
Ob
Nc
Nd
Ue
Ne
Te
Uh
Ri
Pf

' ''■'■■

■• '

. ■ ru..

hh '-'i

■l-t

, III

' ! ii 'Vf'- ':■

* 1

lONSlJI.TINc; I.NDKX.

Nunranf nun,*r. Cla»

l)iirl\ir

DariiMi

Diiriori

Duriimkayu . . >

rKirk

I)ar Kiiiiiuna .■ ■

D.irkiilb ■

DiirliiiK ■

l)iirliiii;tnn

D.ir Mahnaa .. ■ .
Dar yUmv f.ad ■
D.ir Misso Lad <

Dariiluy

Duroca

Dar l{u]i(;n

Dar 'riiiiiiirki .. .

Duriii);iii

Duml

D.ii < 'nntai . . . .

Da!« KiilaH

D.itillihoo

Dniinmt

Dauphin

Davcy

D.ivid

Davies (iilburt ..

Davia'R

D ivy's

Day

Daytvn

Dcnd

DoBd

Dead

Do Alfrodonci . .

Dcan'8

Dcnsu'H

Dcasc'H

Dcas Thompson

Dcbai

Dobrera

Dcbrctzin

Deceit

Deception

Du Crcux

Dcdalua

Dcde Faudgnci ,

Deer

Dcor

Deer . ,

Deer

Deer liukc

DoGata

Dehnst

Dehi Nou

Dch Koondce. . .
Deh Znngcc .. . .

DeicrowB

Dcikoto

Deir

<;.

lid

Din.

Din.
Diit,
it,
fisy

Dix.
Di<.
(\

liuy

V.
il'o.
\f..
lifo.
IPo.

«h.

Mt.

In.

So.

Pt.

i^a

Sua

Bay

Pt.

KkB

So.

Ho.

'tx.

\'r.

IT.
T.
So.
T.
T.

Al'ricu

(tt'orgia

.New (irenada
.XHialic Rimidii
( •retniund . . .

.Vfrie.i

Sdiidiui

.\r\v S, Wales

KnKhiiid

.\iihia

Iicr|;oo

lier|;no

Ilril. America .

Spain

Herijoo

ncrjfoo

AHinlic RuMHia.

liorneo

Hrazil

Athiiitii; Ocean

Africa

Arabia

.Mudajraocar. . .
(irit. Anicricn .
Rrit. America .
V. Diemun'i) i^d.

Africa

Drit. Aini-rica .

r.abradur

ScorcHby'H l.d..
Oregon Tcr. . . .
.Vew S. Wales .
Russia
Syria .

1,,^ ^awa of rUtm, kt.

ti U

lih
Tc
la
»>lf

Nil
VI

.rt.o
»,'

i)b
l.d

N(r

Ni:
w ,

TI,

Ji
M I

i.K
Of
I'k
b'c.
Fc
Vn.

I artiiry

Mexico

PulyncHia

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Arabia

Africa

Austria

North America
South Shetland

Spain

Africa

Arabia

Brit America •
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

jSpain

Tartary

Great Bucharia

Cabul

Tartary

Spitsbergen . .
Hindoostan . .
Kordofan ....

I c

Ka
Ka

Vj
Oi'
Oe
Pd
Ec

tii

Kb
Db
f
Lg
Nd
Bb

II h
M d
Oi
Of
Fc
Gb
Fc
Fb
Fc

Qc
Qd
Qc
Qc
Na
Qf
O''

l)c Ilati ...
I>c J lien . . .
Du Kay* .. .
he la Agiija
Dclugoa . . .
IK-I Aned ..
IV! I.iiit;lu .
I)c la Vela .
|»<+iivaro . .

Drlnvaru |R

IhlCarlmn 'L.

Bay

Pt.

Bay

Sta.

Bay

St.

Bay
Po.
Pr.

Del Cariiien
Del ('lioco .
Delf llaveii

D<'lhi

Delhi

Deli

Delilmbo IT.

De Iiiinilu f..

IK-li-'lo <'.

Di liverunro . . . , Ii.
Di-livcranee . . ■ .1.
Delivernneo . . . . C,

De I.iilioH ('.

Do los Reyes ...jPt.

De I.oHS Is.

DelPndre I.

Del (Vregrino . . f .

Del Hey Pt.

Delta Di».

DelToro Bay

De. Vu:!o I,.

D<! I IrcdeDios .Arc.

Oe;;:nrani (*ol.

Deniurralion . . .|l't.

Do Matu V.

Deiimvend IPk.

Dembca Ii.

Dcmlio Pr.

I^cinlm Kiala ... T.
DemyaiiNku .... T.
Demyanska ... R.
I)c Nalmelhunpi L,

Dcnbigl !c.

Dendtr jR.

Dcncschino . . . . jT.

Denial iBay

Dcny's !l.

Denka jCty.

Denmark Km.

D'Enlrecastcdux Pt.

DoPilo !c.

Do Paxaros I.

DePcnas JG,

Depevster's .... Gr.

De Pltdras Pf.

Dc Piedraa Pt.

De Principe dc

Beira Ft.

Der T.

Dent IsmocI Khan T.

Chili 11 I

Bra/il M k

New tJuinea . . V i

P.ru 'i

Africa

Nubia

j.VlanlelK.oria . .'V d
New (Jrinnda .'II g
il'niled .<IJe». .jG e
ll'iiiled Slates. . <■ c
jBiii'iiiw .\yre« .!• I

[.Vlexieo E f

[New Grinnda .''• h
.(•ri'Miluiiil .... lb
IlindiMwt.'in . . . R (
Ilindijontan . . .^R f

Sumulr- |S h

lAsi.iUe TurkijiO <i
Uii.no!! Ayris . " "

S- (.lialiin

'.\ii 'rahiHia • . .
.'\iiM..iln8ia . . .

I.niiiHiade

Ducitos Ayrn .

rtihvi '.

Africa

.Mexico

Polynesia

Patagonia ....

f'gyyf

New Grenada .
Patiigoiiia ....

Paluponia ....

('Uinna. ......

Brit America .

I'Uzon

Persia

Abyssinia

Congo

Asiatic Russia.
.Asiatii! RiiHsin.
Patagonia ....
North America

Africa

Russia

New Ilnlland. .
Indion Ocean ..

Africa

Europe

New Holland. .

Spain

N. Pacific Oc. .

Patagonia

Polynesia

Brazil

Patagonia ....

Brazil

Asiatic Turkey
Cabul

I Dicd(

i !?'"S'
Dicg(

Dieg

Diofj

Diopi

^r^

Chili

illraitii

N('«v (■iiiiica

IVru

M'rictt "»

'•Ni.bia *"

iMunlilionriii .■]* "
Ni'W (irriiutla .'"K
lUiiili'd St, Us..,** <-•
|lJiiia<lKluU'ii..;«'.<'
Hiii!ii<)n .\yrc»

Mf.xicn

New < Irinnila
(iririiluiiil ....

IliiidiMwt.'in • . ■

lliiuloimlan . ■ ■

Sumiiif

Asi.ilic Turkty

Hx.no!! .\yri» ■

S- (lialiin

lAii "niliiHin . . .

.^llsl.alnllill ■ . .

LnuiMiadc

Uui-iuii Ayrt' .

Ilolivi '

Africa

LMf.iir"

Polynctiia ....

P::tnf;niiia . . .

KgyP' ;•

Niw Urcnoua

Patupniiia . . .
Palii(;(ini.i . • •

(filiann

Brit Amerita

r.iizon

Perfin

.\byBi.inia .... ,

t'ongo N I

Congo N 1

Asiatic RuRBia. *^ c
Asinti.; RiiHsia . U o

Patagonia . . • • Hm

North America B b

Africa Og

Riigiiia

New Ilniiund. .

Indian Ocean..

Africa

Europe

New Holland. .

Spain

N. Pacific Oc.

Patagonia. .. .

Polynesia. . ..

Brazil

Patagonia . • .

lay

!ty,
Cm.
»t

Ft. Brazil

r. Asiatic Turkey
P. Cabul

CONBULTINU INDKX.

timm lit rUcM, kt.

IkraUiixcoKluin

l>i-rai

Ik'rhciit

IVr Bund

DlTMC

Ihrpl

IKrr

Demon

Ih-rvazoh

Dt'Migiiaduro ■ • .

\)c Santa Clara .

DcR AVUH

Dosbrowe

IKjHConucida. • . .

IK<!ivada

DcHciigano

Di^acrt

Deaortaii

Ik'Hcrted

I)c« FranfiitH . ■ .

Dcaftil

Dcahkin

Deaicrta

Dcairo

ik'n Moines ....

Desolnda

Desolation

Deaolution

Dvitruction ....

Dctkina

DcTouro

Detroit

I Deux Ponla ....

Devil'g

Devil'.

Devil's Thumb..

Do Vries

Do Vrica

De Witt Clinton.

DoWitfa

Dexter'

Dgerbinskoi ....

Dliabi

Dhalac

Dliawalagiri ....

Dliolporo

Diamantino ....

Diamond

Diana's

, Diarbekir ....
i Dihbah

Dibbio

Dicdde

Diego Alvarez .

Diego Garcia . .

Diego Ramirez

Dioly

Dieppe

Dieu

Digby

I".

•V.

[«.

Pt.

Day

I*.

Po.

Cy.

!?•

R.
C.
Str.
Bay
Pt
Ld.
I.
T.
T.
I.

Mt
T.
T.
Pt
8h.
. C

Is.

Sindo

K«/P»-

Asiatic Russia.
Ilindoustau . . .

Burca

Russia

Nubia

Mongolia

Tartuiy

Bucnus Ayrus .

Mexico

Venezuela . ■ . .
Scoresby's Ld..

Mexico

West Indies. . .
I'utagittiiii . . . .
Indian Uouan..
Maderias

R.'(.
Ula.

() f

tie

llg

K«

II g

11 m

Patagonia jllm

North America

Persia

Russia

Polynesia

Patagonia ....
Wisconsin Tcr.
Guatemala ....

Patagonia

Indian Ocean..
Oregon Ter.. . .

Russia

Brazil

Michigan

Bavaria

Wisconsin Tcr.
Wisconsin Tcr.
Greenland ....
Kurilo Islands.

Java

Brit America .
New Holland. .

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

Arabia

Red Sea

Hindoostan . . .
Hinduoston . . .

Brazil

Sumatra

Australasia ....
Asiatic Turkey

Arabia

Africa

Senegambia .. .
Southern Ocean
Indian Ocean .
Patagonia . . .

Timor

France

Franco

Nova Scotia ..
Kergueien's Ld.

NUM* at rUMS, Ac.

Cc
Po
Oc
Wf
Hm
Fd

«(f

?Id

o«r

Rf
Rf

Wj
Oe
Pf

u m

Clui.

Digges'

Dijun

Diknau Kinjot .

Dil

irllhco

Itiligrnve

Dimitruvsk

Dimon

Uimokca

Dinagvpore

Dinaporu

Dindigul

Dindory

Dingle

IMnquitos

Dirloiidskoi ....
nisapiiuintinent .
I)isap|H>inlment .
I)isap|K>intmvnt .

Disco

Dittcan

Diu

Dium

DivRud

Dixan

Dixon's

Djar

lijem

DJisahah

Djof

D'^Luiz

Dnieper

Dniester

Dobbs'

Doce

Doctrlna

Dofar

Dofrofield

Dog

Dogdsa

Dog Rib Indians

Dolganova

Dolgoi

Dohnatov

Dolonskoi

Dolphin

Dobtoad

Domboo

Domel

Domelans

Domet's

Domges

Dommica

Don

Donna Maria .. .
DonCoasacs.40.

*>
■Pr.

Po.

Sla.

i'.

•r.

T.
Bay

C.
I.
I.
Bay

iik.

Hd.

|C.

Ent

Dis.

MU.

Tr.

Str.

Dis,

Tr.

Pr.

Brit America

Franco

Saliara

Arabia

Africa

Patagonia.. • .

KilHHia

FuriH' Islands

G b
Md
Lf
Pf
Mk
II n
Oc
Lb

NuUa O^

llinduoslan
llinduoiitan . . .
Ilinduostan . . .
Ilinduustan .. .

Ireland

Chili

Asiatic Russia.
Australasia . . .

Polynesia

Pa'jigonia

Greenland ....
.Spitsbergen . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Japan

Persia

Abyssinia

Nortli America
Arabia .
Tartary
Great Bucharia

Arabia

Brazil

Russia

Brit America .

Brazil

Buenos Ayres .

Arabia

Norway

Greenland ....

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Falkland Is

Brit America .

Norway

Africa

.Africa

Bay of Bengal.

Borneo

New Holland. .

Africa

West Indies .. .
Asiatic Russia.
N. Pacific Oc

lif

Ilk

Hn
I b
Na
Rf

Qf
Qf
Vo
Pf

9.'
Do

M^
Tb

'A
SI

Hg
Oc
Df

Russia |0d

»ii.

t:.

i - ''

■fc. in

!', ,i'

f y

P/<-m

lONWULTlNG INDKX.

lofruwito. Cla»'

Colebea.

|)i>mla :Pt

Diinilru iloail •• • ('•

IK>ii<'K:iI I r. llrolond

Ihinvliik T. Kumia

Ihrnifii Oty. Africa

I )i>ii|{iilu ( 'ty. Nubia .

DoiiKiiln JT. Aflrica,

|)o!ii;ulu liay Nubin

l>iii>jan {Ui«

Doiikiii R.

DiiniiiBiie |I>

Doirnai T.

DiMibaiiiit li.

l)(K)baunt ,

l)(H)raiiaiim. . • • <

DiKMliuk

Dorak

DorclicMtor ....
Dorchi'itor . > • .

Dornocli

Duroiikoi

Doroninak ....

I>urre

Uoract

DoH ForcadoB. .
Don Montua . . .

Dor Patoa

l)o8ul

Dotanioa

Douaaao

Double

Double Iiland .

Doubnu

Douhicherakaya

Doubtful

Dovibtful

Douda

Doudinakoi . . .

Douditta

Donghty

Douglaa

Douglas

Douives

Doulagoulack.. .
Doulga ....
Douma ....

Douro

Dove

Dover

Dow

Dowlatabad
Downes . . .

Drah

Draba

Diaha

Dmgon'a.. .

Dram

Dranki ....

Ik'ngut'lu ....

Africa

Norway

C'ninbodia. . ■ .
Brit. America
Urit. Ainrrica
Aiiiatic Turkey

Dot. Cabul

Persia

I^wur Canada.
Brit. America .

Scotland

Aaiatiu RuHHia.
Aaiatic Ruaaia.
Auitralnaia ....
Brit. America .

Benin

Brazil

Miaaouri Ter. .

Africa

New 8. WaluB .
NewaWalea .

Ruaaia

Aaiatic Ruaaia.
Auatralaaia ....
New Zealand. .
Aaiatic Ruaaia.
Aaiatic Ruaaia.
Aaiatic Ruaaia.
North America
Lower Canada .
North America
Brit America .
Greenland . . . .
Aaiatic Ruaaia.

Nubia

Kordoaan

Portugal

Spital^rgen . . .

England.

New Holland. .

Europe

Red Sea

Hindooatan . . .
S. Pacific Oc...

Barbary

Suae

Barbary

New Grenada .

Norway

Asiatic Ruaaia.

Tr.

Pt.

la.

Har

Bay

Sta.

Bay

Pt.

Str.

Dia.

Mth

Rh
Lc
Od

Nh
Og

Mj
Nk
Mb

•ff

lid

L|r

Na
Mo
Ui
Mc

Gh
Le
Lf
Lf
Gh
Mc
We

Drave

Dresden

Dresich

Drewycr's

D. RodtrigucH .

Droglicdn

Drninera

Dronthuim ....
Drontlieiin ....
Drum mend ....
Drummund ....
Drunimond's . .
Drummondtun .

Dry

Dry Fork . . .
Dsako Tijupson .
Dsanlarkcn); .
Dsatchou ....
Dschabckan . .

Dublin

Dubuque

Ducburo

Duche

Duciea

Duck

Dudley Di^ga

Duff

Duff'a

Duida

Duillican

Duke of Clarence
Duke of Kent's.
Duke of York's.
Duke of York's.
Duke of York's.
Duke ofYork'a.

Dukia

Dulce

Dulwich

Dumaran

DumfViea

Dunaburg

Duncan

Duncan's

Duncansby's . . .
Dundaa

Dundaa

Dundee

Duneira

Dungui

Dunlop'a Range.

Dunrora

Dunvenn

Dural(^

Durando

Durango

Ctaa.

Bk.

1'.

Div.

Cy.

Pt.

Fd.

I".

Cv,

La,

Bay

Arc.

Bay

Hd.

Bay

Mts.

Ho,

Rf.

Austria

Saxony

•••Jfyi";;,

()ri'){(in icr. . .
.South Ainiricu

lrvi:ind

(fulnea

Norway

Norway. .....

Miehiuun

New S. Wnles .

Polynvsiu

Virginia

AuHtrulnaiu.. .
.SiiitaJH-rgen . ■ .

Mi'xico

Thibet

Mongolia

Ireland

Wisconsin Ter.

Africa

Mantchooria . .

Polynesia

Brit. America .
Brit America .

Polynesia

Australasia.. . .

Africa

Luzon

Polynesia

Brit America .
Brit America .
North America
Polynesia ....
Brit America

Austria

Guatemala .. .

loa Ayrea

New S. Wales

Malaysia ....

Scotland

Russia

8. Pacific Oc.
Pacific Oc.

Scotland

Africa

Oregon Ter...
Polynesia ....
Brit America

Scotland

Greenland . . .
Brit America

Africa

New 8. Wales

Soudan

Brit America
Buenos Avres
Austraiosia . .
Mexico

Nd
Mc

He
Kc

L G

M li
M li
Gd :
VI j
Xi
Ge I

^j I

Fe
Re
8f
8e
8d
Lc
Fd
Lg
Vc
Dk
Fa
Ha
Ck
Xi
Ng

L c

Ed(
Ed(

«.jk..

-•»-

■•r

^■■1''**^"*^

Auitriit

H^xoiiy

^;ityl>'•••,

Smilli Aiiicricu

ri;l:iii(l

(iuiiioa

Norway

MiKhiRii'i • • • •
Now a. Wnle»
PolyiieHlii ....

Virginia

AuKtrnlasiu . . .
SiiitHbcrgcn . .

Mexico

Tliibct

Tliibet

Thibet

Mongolia . . . .
Ireland

Wisconiin Tcr. F d

Africa. ......

Mantchooria .
PolyncMia. . . .

Hrit America
Brit. America
Polynesia ....

Auitralasia...
Africa

Luzon JV^

Polynesia

Ay Brit. America .
.re. Brit. America .

North America

Polynesia

Brit. America .

Austria

Guatemala .• • •

Buenos Ayrcs .

New 8. Wales .

Malaysia

Scotland

Russia

Is, Pacific Oc...
Pacific Oc,

Scotland •

Africa

Oregon Ter...
Polynesia ....
Brit America

Scotland

Greenland . . .
Brit America

Africa

New S. Wales

Soudan

Brit America
Buenos A^res
Australasia . •
Mexico

Hd.

Bay

Mts.

Mts,

Ho.

Rf.

CON«JiJ.TIN<i INDKX.

«T

Niam n( rUMI> a*.

Diirungu

I)iirn/.iii>

[liirhuiii

Iliirnlbrd

Diirnford

l)iirnfor>l Nuns.

Du Uoi

Dimky

DiiHiH'Idorf ....

Dutch

Diitchtjrl

Diivour's

Dwabiii

Dwi

Uwight

Dwina

D'Wolf's

Oyer's

Dyer's

%jr

Eagle

Kagle

Bnglo

I:!uhci Nomauwc
Kaidloy Wilmot

Earo

(kst

East

East Andaman's
East Bothnia . . .
East Branch.. ..

Easter

Eastern

Eastern Group. .
East Greenland
East India Co.'s.

East Main

East Mt Barren

Easton

East Pens

Eastport

East Vaagen.. . .

Ebeloi

Eboe

Ebon

Ebro

Ebsambal

Eclipse

Eddy Stone . . . .
Edel's

r.
p«.
ft.
('.
I.

Bnv

Tr.

[..

Hta.

Uis.

ClUk

Is.

HI.

Sea

c.
Pt
Pt
Pt

Is.

DIs.

CIs.

Sea

Is.

Cty.

c'ty.

Ho.

MU.

Is.

£•

R.
T.
Is.
I.

Ld.

Mrxiro V (

Purkoy | V d

Knulund |l>

A r.oa «»1

1 »il>aritt ;<> k

I'j
l)c
Xm

Ml!

Oi
Vd
Vi

r, h

Ng
Ko
Ob
Xi
Nl
Hb
Nl

MudugSMcar ..
Oregon Ter. ..
New Zealand.
Prussia .....
Indian Ocean .
Mantch™iriii .
Auiitralasiii . .
Ashanteo ....

S<iiidan

Wcslorn 'I'er. .

RUHNIil

I'olyneHia ....
Ca|)0 Colony .
Ilrit America
Bergoo

Indian Ocean .
Indian Ocean .
Brit America .
New Zealand. .
Brit America .
Madagascar. . .
HpitHlwrgon . , .

Falkland I

Malaysia

Asiatic Russia
Madagascar.. .
New Zealand. .
Anticosti Island

Java

New Guinea . .
Bay of Bengal .

Russia

Brit. America .

Polynesia

Afi-ica

Asia

Australasia... .
Greenland ....
Persian Gulf . .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
New Holland. .
Pennsylvania. .
Brit America .

Maine

LofToden Isles .

Tartary

Benin

Polynesia

Spain

Nubia

Australasia... .
Australasia... .
New Holland ..

Pi
Qi

B
XI
Fa

Na
In

'A
l\

Hd
Ti

Maam «( Fluaa, a4,

Ckion

Iklenton

Edfou

Edgar

Edgeronibo . .
Eilgei iiiiiho . .
Eilgccumbo . .

Edina

Kdiuliurg

Edir

FMinnnliin . . .

Kdiinn

E>'lah

Eelah

Eeltth

Egatclie

Kgedeaniiiide .

KgKtoe

K«g

►^Kjfa

F'guia

Egliiiton

Egmont

Egoy

Eguun

Egypt

Eia

Eiford

Eight Degree.

Eimeo

Eiallfio

Ekarma

Ekasitach ....
Ekaterinburg.
Ekatcrinoslav 50
Ekaterinoslav . .
Ekatliorinipol .
Ekatherinodar .
Ekathcrinograd

Ekohtagh

Ekesio

Eknas

Ekrostrov

Elaghoui

Elonco

ElA'aich

El Ared

El Ariah

Elas

Elatom

Elba

ElboMon

Elbe

El Biddab

c.
I.

Bny
T.

!?■

Ilo.

|{.

Cty,

Cy.

I{.

i)is.

liar

Is.

Po.

Is.

C!y

Ch.

Pt.
C

Dis.

Syria

North ('arolinu

l';«>pt

Falkland Is.. . .
Nnrtli America
Aii.^lralasia . . .
Now H. Wales .

I.ib<:ria

8ci)tlatid

Asiatic Turkey
Ilrit. Aiiirriea .
Asiutii: Riisnia.

AhIii

.Suongaria

Soongaria

Anintin Kiissia.
(ireenlaiid ....

Norway

New Jersey . . .
Brit America .

Soudan

Greece

Brit America .
Australania . . .
Indian Ocean..

Polynesia

New Zealand. .
West Indies. . .
New Zaaland . .

Polynesia

Brit America .

Africa

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .

Norway

Maldive Is. . . .

Polynesia

Sweden

Kurilo Islands.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .

Sweden

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Oregon Ter. .. .

Morocco

Arabia

Kgypt

Sweden

Russia

Mediterran. Sea

Turkey Nd

Germany Mo

Arabia Pf

■jpir

•

) '

\* I ^ ;

>1 «

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunei of PUoWf kc.

Elbing

El liraken

Elburus

El Comboy . . . .
El Compacto • ■ .

Eldborg

Elc

Elf phant

Elephant

Eletz

Elcuthera

Elevo

Eleven

ElFezn

ElFow

Elfwedal

El Ganka

El Gazie

El Humid

El Hammer . . . .

Elim

Elimane

Eliza

Elizabeth

Elizabethgrad . .

Elizabeth's

Elizabeth Town.

ElJem

El Juncal

El Kaoul

El Kazar

ElKhatiff

Elk Horn

El' Lamdou . . . ,
El Iiaughmoot .<

Ellefaens

Ellice

Ellice's Group .

Ellichpore

Elliott

Elkire

ElMakkarif...
El Menaoria. . .

EIraina

Elmore

EUmosaeguem . .

EI Obispo

El Paposo

El Refugio

VlBh«tt ,

■u

i (ineur
^luUis .
Elvas...

Clai

FaiUiai.

Tr.

Mt.

Shs.

Mt.

fr.

Sta.

RkB

Bay

Har

i'-

Hur

Is.

Ft.

Is.

Sta.

Pco.

I'russia

Afl-ica

I Asiatic Russia.
iCaribbean Sea.

Bolivia

Iceland

Mantchooria . .
South Shetland
Mozambique . .
New Guinea . .

Russia

Bahamas

Asiatic Russia.
Indian Ocean .

Tibcsty

Fezzan ...,,.,

Sweden

Arabia

Africa

Barbary

Africa

Cape Colony . .

Africa

Australasia... .

Polynesia

North America

Seghalien

Africa

Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Russia

Australasia . .
V. Diemen's Ld.

Tunis

Chili

Asiatic Russia.

Morocco

Arabia

Missouri Ter. .

Soudan

Fezzan ......

Powel's Group.
Brit America .

Poljmesia

Hindoostan . . .
Mississippi. .. .
Hindoostan . . .

Nubia

Morocco

Ashantee

Polynesia

Sahara

Chili

Mexico

Algiers

New Zealand. .

Mongolia

Portugal

IM.

Lett.

Nc
Od

Kb
Vd
lo

Oj
Vi

Lg
Wk
Ak

SS
Og

L e

Nunn of FUcm, 4c.

EfWali cl Bah-
ryeh

El Wahr ....

Elwend

ElWincga...

Ely

Elythia

Emba

Embacca

Embdcn

Embomnm . . .

Emboque ....

Emerald

Emfras

Eraicole

Emil

Ems

Emuaen .....

Enangcn

Enara

Enarca

Encarnacion..

Encounter . . .

Endeavour . . .

Enderby's. . . .

Enderby's. .. ,

Endcrmo ....

Ehdian

Endracht's . .

Endurman . . .

Enfantc Perdu

Engano

Engeloe

England

Englefield....

English

English.

Englisli

English,

English.

English River

EngousB .....

Enisoi ,

Enkasy, .....

Enkuyaen. .. .

Ennves ...

Eno

Enon

Ensenada de San
Borombon

Ensene ....

Enterprize .

Entre Rios .

Enzelli

Eooa

Os.

Sta.
Mt.
T.

^y-

Sir.

Pt.

Dis.

Bay

Ld.

Har

Ld.

Km.

Ch.

Sh.

Har

Dis.

T.
T.
Ft
Pr.
T.
L

taittoL

E^pt

Alrica

Persia

Fezzan

England

Egypt

Tartary

Tortary

Angola

Hanover

Loango

Changamcra .
Arabian Gulf.
Southern Ocean

Abyssinia

Russia

Soongaria

Germany

Asiatic Russia.

Sweden

Russia

Abyssinia

Polynesia

New S. Wales .
BtiL America .
New S. Wales.
Southern Ocean
Southern Ocean

Japan

Persia

New Holland.

Nubia

Polynesia ....
Malaysia ....

Hayti

Luzon

Norway

Great Britain
BriL America

Europe

Southern Ocean
Guatemala .. .

Africa

Brit America
Brit America

Barbary

Asiatic Russia
Ashantee ....

Iceland

Norway

Russia

Cape Colony . .

Buenos Ayres ,

Egypt

Brit America
Buenoa Ayrei .

Portia.

Polynesia. ....

Hcf.
Leu.

Nf
Mf
Pe
Mf
Mc
Of
Pd
Pd
Ni
Mc
Mi

V
Po

P«

PotittOB.

tie.

Egypt

Africa

Persia

Fezzon

England. . . .

Egypt

Tartary ....

Tartary

Angola

Hanover....

ILoango
Changaraera . .
Arabian Gulf. .
Southern Ocean

Abyssinia

Russia

Soongaria.. . . •
Germany . . . . ■
Asiatic Russia.

Sweden

Russia

Abyssinia

Polynesia

New S. Wales .
Brit America .
New S. Wales
Southern Ocean
Southern Ocean

Japan

Persia

New Holland.

Nubia

Polynesia ....
Malaysia ....

Hayti

Luzon

Norway

Great Britain
Brit America

Europe

Southern Ocean
Guatemala ....

Africa

Brit America ■
Brit America
Barbary ..
Asiatic Russia
Ashantee ....

Iceland

Norway

Russia

Cape Colony .

Ch.

Sh.

Har

Dis

Pr.

Buenos Ayres .
Egypt.......

Brit America
Bueno* Ayrei

PAaia

Polynesia. . . .

CONSULTING INDEX.

NtoiM or PUt«i, tta.

F'pkroinov . . . .
Epiphano . . . , .

Gpworth

Equudor

bV|uador

Erbinsku

Kregup

Erekli

Erckli

Erfurth

Ergetu

Erghi

Erie

Erivan

Erlau

Eroubcia

Erromango. ...

Erronan

Erzuruni

Erzi

Escandon

Eiichcliollz ....

Eschholtz

EskiShchr....
Eiimcraldas . . .
Esmcraldas . . .

Esnch

Espeiiborg ....
Esperance ....
Espirito Santo .
Espirito Santo .
Espirito Santo .
Espirito Santo .
Esquimaux ....
Esquimaux. . . .
Esquimaux. . . .
Esquimaux. ...

Esseno

Essequebo ....
Essequebo . . . . .
Esthonia... .18

Estrcmoz

Esutia

Eszek

Etawney

Etchin

Ethiopian

Etna

Eton Gol

Eunice's

Euphrates

Euroen

Buropa

Eustis

Evans

Evening

Evraahceiiey . . .

Evora

Evrcux

IVsltan.

liussia .......

Cyprus

Brit America .
Soutli America

Equador

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesiii

Asiatic Turkey
^Vsiutic Turkey

Prussia

Soongaria

Mongolia

Pennsylvania. .
North Ainericu
Asiatic Rusuiu.
Asiatic Russia.

Austria

Asiatic Russia.
Australasia.. . .
Australasia . . .
Asiatic Turkey
.\8iatic Turkey

Mexico

Polynesia

North America
Asiatic Turkey
Equador ..
Venezuela
Egypt. . . .
North America
New Holland . .

Brazil

Cuba

Mexico

Labrador

Brit. America .
Scoreaby's Ld..

Africa

Guiana

Russia

Brazil

Mexico

Austria

Brit. America .

Mongolia

Indian Ocean..

Sicily

Soongaria

Polynesia

Asia

Japan

Indian Ocean . .
Missouri Ter. .
Brit. America .

Polynesia

North America

Portugal

France

R«r.

G i

fih

«g
He
He

Fb
Ka

Ni
Ih
Ih
No
Ji

Nd
Fc
Sd

Pj
Me

Num or Flam, lie.

Ewort . . . .
Exeter . . . .
Exeter.. ..
Exmouth .
Exploits . .
EydaJ . . . .

Eyeo

Eyiau . . . .

Fadcfskoy

Fadcn-Hotun . . .

Fadish

Fudla

Fagcrhult

Fuhlun

Fuhueoo

Fuillee

Fair

Fairfield

Fair Foreland . .
Fairwcothcr .. . .
Fairweothcr . . . .
Fairweather . . . .

Fairy

Falaba

Falalep

P'alcon

Falcon

Falcon's

Falcme

Falkland

Fall Indians ....

Falls

Falmouth

Faloo

False

False Cape Horn
False Washita

Falso

Falster

Famagusta . . .

Family

Fanado

Fang -.Ting. . .
Fang-t'^iang . .

Fanhoa

Fanimboo. . . .
Fanlingtao . , .
Fanning's. ...
Fanshawe ....

Fantee

Faraday ,

Farafanghane .
Farahabad ....

Faralis

Farallone

Farcol

Farewell

Cy.

Bay

Stu.

c.
c.

In.

Is.

Tr.

Bay

5r-

Dis.

Is.

iValUoii,

Scoresby's Ld..

England

Brit America .
New Holland. .
Newfoundland.

Iceland

Soudan

Prussia

Asiatic Russia.

Corca

Africa

Arabia .......

Sweden

Polynesia

Borneo

Scotland

Western Ten. .
Spitsbergen . . .

Patagonia

North America C c
North America IC c
Brit. Ainericu . |E b
Senegambia ..
Polynesia. . . .

Algiers

Patagonia ....
''olynesia. . . .
Senegambia. .
Soutliern Ocean
Brit. America
Oregon Ter...
Oregon Ter...

England

Polynesia ...
New Zealand.

Africa

Patagonia . . .
Western Ter.
Uruguay ....
Denmark ....

Cyprus

Brit America

Brazil

Mantchooria .

China

Corea ........

Africa

Corea

Polynesia

Brit America .

Ashantee

South Shetland

Africa

Persia

Polynesia

Mexico

Asia

Polynesia

Greenland ....

Va
Ud
Oh
O f
Nc
Nb

Vg
Ti
Lc
Fe
Ma
Hn

L e

I n

Jj
Ud
Te
Uo

\:., :

■ *,

i ■

■ • Y.

.M.^

CONSULTING INDEX.

Farowcll

Faribu

Faru

Faroe

Farqulmr

Farrori

Fnrruilc]) ■

Fars ■

FurtiiHli

Fartasli

Futcliio

FuUiHiu

Fattacondu ....

Futtoolm

Fatuiva

Favorite

Fnxc

Fayal

Fayette ,

Faycttcvillo . . . -
Faycttcvillo . . ■
Foar

Fuarnall

Fcdja

Fcdoticha

Fecjce

Feid

*«'»

rcis

Fcldkirch

Felcdy Atollon. .

Felix

Fellatas

Fillfoot

Fclosicu

Fenatica

Fengue

Fcnuara

Fcrbanna

Fcrmo

Fcrnondina . . . .
Fernando Noroii.

I)«

Fernando Po . . .

Ferrate

Fcrokabad

Fnrro

Ferrol

Fcrrol

Ferrol

Fertit

Fervinskoy Noss

Fcthalond

Fet-go

Fetlar

Fctunha

Feysarah Arabs.

Fei

Fczzan

Field

Claa.

Is.

Pr.

.Vcw Zealand
Soncgambia .
Portugal ....
.Northern Ocean
New Holland

Africa

Polynesia . . .

Persia

Arabia

|Lk>rea

'Polynesia .. .
peneganibia .
Polyneoia . . .
jPolyncHia .. .
Polynesia . . .

Xm
Lg
Lc
Lb
Tk
Lg

Vc
Vo

Lg
Ci

^j
Kb

Ed
North ('arolina \G e

rVzores

( )regon Ter.

liay Iceland .

(,'.

Day

Is.

R>I.
Uli.

I.
I.

r.
I.

Ml.

Arkansas

North C'arolinu
Brit. America .

Nubia

Asiatic Russia

Polynesia

.\rabia

Polynesia

Anstrin

Maldives

Africa

Brit America .

Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Mantchooria . .

Polynesia

Scnegambia .. .

Italy

Cuba

Pco. Soudan ,

Is.

Bay

Dis.

Tr.

cy.

Cty.
R.

Brazil

Africa

Sardinia

Hindoostan . . .
Canary Islands

Peru

Spain

Peru

Africa

Nova Zembla. .

Scotland

Africa

Scotland

Polynesia

Africa

Morocco

Africa

Now S. Wales .

Fo
Go
Fa
Of
\Vb

Xj
Of
Vh

Vg
Md
Qh

.Mo

I of Ftaom, Ac

Fierro

Fighi^

Figurm

Fildcs

Filok

Filning-chow .. .

Finisterro

Finland

F'inlny

F!:»lcy

Finmark

Firando •

Fire

Firouzabad . . . . ,

First

Firth of Forth .
First Volcano ..

Fish

Fisher

Fisher's .......

Fisher's

Fishing

Fiskeroe

Fister

Fitats

Fittre

Fitzgerald

Fiume. .

Five

F^izcn

Flaniboro

Flannan

Flagstadoc

Flat

Flat Bow

Flat Bows

Flat Heads

Flattery

Flaxman ... . . .

Fleming

Flindcr's Wreck

Flint

Flint's

Flora

Florence

Flores

Florea

Florida

tailioi.

Is.

Sir,

Cy.

Cty.

Ho.

Div.

Bay

It.

Bay

Is.

Hd.

Ho.

Tr.

Ho.

Is.

In.

Rf.

HI.

?■

T.
I.
I.
R.

Ter.
C.

Algiers

liarbary

Asiatic Russia.
•S>uth Shetland

Nubia

China

Spain

Europe

Brit America .
Brit. America .
Norway

Japan

Iceland

Persia

Madagascar. . .

Scotland

Polynesia

Africa

Greenland . . . .

Africa

Brit. America .

Polynesia

Russia

Brit America .

Russia

Norway

Japan

Soudan

Brit America .

Austria

Polynesia

Malaysia

Mantchooria . .

England

Scotland

Lofibden Isles .
Spitsbergen . . .
Ba^ of Bengal .
Asiatic Russia .

Borneo

Oregon Ter... .
Oregon Ter. .. .
Oregon Ter. . .
Oregon Ter. . . .
Oregon Ter. . .
Oregon Ter. . .
Now S. Wales .
North America
Scoresby's Ld
Australasia . .
Guiana

Polynesia. . . .

ietiand

Tuscany

Alabama ....

Mexico

Azores

Uruguay ....

Bolivia

United States.
Florida

Rrf.

M el

Md!

Sg
Va
Ti

Ed
Ed

Ed I
Ed|
Ed
Dd

Ca
Kal

Wk|
Ih

Md
Go !

F«l
J e I

II ;

Gf I

'"'y^'^.^nm^^'

.Igiera

Jarbary

Lgiatic Russia.
«uth ShcUand 1 o

<ubia Of.

;liina Vi

<pai" b''

Kuropo \"

Brit. America .'*
Brit. America

Norway

Japan

I Iceland

Il'crsia

I Madagascar.'

Scotland Ij =

ll'olynesia V '

Africa \^^

Greenland . . ■

Africa

Brit. Anicrica .

Polynesia

iRussia

iBrit. America

Russia

[Norway

Japan

Soudan

JBrit. America

Austria ij? o

[Polynesia A"

Malaysia U h

Montchooria • • * "

lEngland Mc

IScolland ^ c

ILoffoden Isles . M b
Spitsbergen . . .
Bay of Bengal.
Asiatic Russia .

Borneo

. OregonTer. .. .
io. Oregon Ter....
Oregon Tor. .
... OregonTer...
[o. Oregon Tor. .
lOrogonTer. .
New S. Wales
[North Amcricji
Scorcsby's Ld
[Australasia . ■
JGuiana ....•'
[Polynesia. . .
Iceland

If.
11.

Tuscany M d.

Alabama

[Mexico ..

Azores . ■

Uruguay
. [Bolivia . .
'er. United States.

Nunn of PUen, k*.

Florida |G f '

CONSL'LTINU INDEX.

Florida

Floris

Fludst

Foeniund . . .
Foo Pctouno.

Fogo

t'ofgy

fo?Ry

fofgy

Foix

Fokina

Folderied . . .
Folger's ....

Folingc

Fond du Lao
Fong.yang. .
Fonscca ....
Fontenoy . . .
Foota Jallon.
FootaToro..

Forbes

Ford

Foreland ....

Forfar

Forks

Formentera. .
Formigas . . .
Forraigtts . . .
Formosa ....
tuiinosa .. . .
Formosa ....
Formosa ....
Formosa ....
Foro Liua. . .
Forrestiers ..

Forster

Forster'a ....
Fortaventura

Fortune

Fort Wayne.
Forty Four De-
gree

Foster's

Foting

Foi'.l

Foul

Foula

Fouladougou
Foul weather.
Foulwind . . .

Fourda

Four Island Point
Fourth ...
Foveaux . .
Fowler's ..

Rfs.

Is.

Ft.

Cy.

Cty.

Re(.

Fd.

Is.

Ch.

Str.

Bay

Mt.

Har

I..

Ld.

Bay

Bk.

Mexico

Florida

Malaysia

Denmark

Sweden

iMantchooria . .
Newfoundland.
Cape Verd Is. .
North Amcrioa
North America
North America

Franco

Asiatic Russia

Norway

Polynesia. . ..

Sweden

[ Brit. America

IChina

Guatemala .. .

France

Africa

Polynesia

New Holland ..
Spitsbergen . . .

Scotland

Oregon Ter. . .

Spain

Peru

Azores

Elastern Sea. . .

Eastern Sea .. .

Africa

Eastern Sea. . .

Africa

Brit America .

Australasia... .

New S. Wales.

Brit. America .

Canary Isles . .

Indian Ocean .

Brit. America .

Newfoundland.

Indian Ocean..

Indiana

Is.
Bay

Bay

So.

Pt.

Fac

Str.

Bay

S. Pacific Oc. .
Scoresby'sLd..

Sweden ,

Nubia

Spitsbergen . . .

Africa

Scotland

Africa

OregonTer.. .
New Zealand. .
Mantchooria .
Greenland . . .
Madagascar ..
New Zealand.
Brit America

.VI b

E c

«B
Ld
Ld
Lg
Uf

Am
Ka
IV. b
Of

L c

X m

HlmH of rtuM, tt, CUh.

Fowler's Bay

Fox Is.

Fox R.

Fox Ch.

Foxes Tr.

Foxnoss C.

France Cty

France I.

Francis I.

Francis C.

Fran^ais R.

Fragoso T.

Frogua R.

Franktbrt, Free . ICy.
Fronklbrt 'C

FnlUoa.

Now Holland. .
North America
Brit America .
Brit America .
iWisconHin Ter.
'Spitsbergen . . .

Europe

Indian Ocean .

Polynesia

Kerguclcn's Ld

M-

411

Hal
UU.

Ac
Fc
Gb
Fd
Na
Md

^\
Bi

Upper Canada . {G d

Brazil .

Frankfort .

Franklin Cy.

Franklin T.

Franklin Bay

Franklin L.

Franklin C.

Franklin Ft

Frazcr Ft

Frazer's R.

Fredenburg . . . . T.
Fredensburg.. . . T.

Frederick Ho.

Frederick Rf.

Fredericksburg .|T.
Fredericksburg .JT.
Fredericksburg . Ft.
Frederickshall . . T.
Frederieksham .. T.
Fredcrickstadt . . T.
Fredericksthal . . Sta.
Fredcrinkton . . . Cy.

Froel's C.

Freestone Is.

Free Town T.\

Free will's I.

Frejus T.

Fremantle T.

Fremona T.

French I.

French Sh.

Fresnillo T.

Freycinet's Har

Friedland T.

Friendly Is.

Friesland Pk.

Frigid C.

Frio C.

Frisco R.

Frisker-naer .... Dis.

Frobisher's Str.

Froocrne I.

Froyen I.

Frozen Is.

Frozen Str.

Fry |C.

New Grenada .

Germany

Kentucky

Prussi.i

Missouri

Pennsylvania. .
Brit America .
Brit America ,
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Oregon Ter... .
Oregon Ter.

Guiana

Africa

Biit America .
Australasia . .

Virginia

Cape Colony . .

Africa

Sweden

Russia

Norway

Greenland ....
N. Brunswick .
Newfoundland.

Labrador

Africa

Polynesia

France

New Holland . .

Abyssinia

Polynesio

Atlantic Ocean

Mexico

New Holland..

Prussia

Polynesia

Sandwich Land
Brit America

Africa

Brazil

Guinea

Greenland . . .
Brit America
Norway .....

Norway

Spitsbergen . .
Brit America
Brit America

Ff
Tk

/• .its-Ji'

?:■■

"yL,

:Sllt%i.

Is*

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nanm of PUcm, *c.

F«hoot

Fuerto

Fuga

Fugleoo

Fiih-chow

F.ilikcitu

Fiilda

Fulda

Fullurlon

Fulton

Funchal

Furiclial

Funda

Fundy. .......

Funcn

Fiin|Taro

Fiinil

Funing-chow . ,
Funt-chow . . . .

Fura

Furncaux

Furnetiux . . . . ,

Furo

Furrah

Furruckabad . .

Fury

FuUc))pore . . . .

Gabida

Gaboon

Gad

Gadamls

Gael Humkcs .

Gaeta

Gaffa

Gago

Gugo

Gagolsk i

Gaih

Gaines

(lalupagos Kay

Gulatz

Galcga

Galena

Galeta

Galicia

Galisaionierg . .

Galla

Gallapagos . . . ,

Gallatin's

Gallego

Gallegos

Galleons ......

Gallinas

Gullipoli

Galloon .......

Galveston . . . ,

Galway

Dis.
I.
I.
I.

Pr.

Cy.
Cy.
C.

Bay

Cy.

Mts,

Str.

Cty.

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Km.

Ft.

Cy.

Pr.

Rk.

Tr.

Is.

Bk.

Bay

Magadoxa ....
New Grenada .

Malaysia

Forou Islands .

China

Brit America .
Hesse Cassel . .
Brit. America .

Arkansas

Madeira

Denmark

Africa

North America

Denmark

Darl'ur

Brazil

China

Africa

Australasia.. .
Polynesia ....

Brazil

Cabul

Hindoostan . .
BriU America
Hindoostan . .

Soudan

Africa

Arabia

Tripoli

Soorcsby's Ld.

Italy

Russia

Africa.

Soudan

Asiatic Russia
Beloochistr.n .

Georgia

Bahamas ....

Turkey

Indian Ocean.

Illinois

Mediterran. Sea

Austria

Atlantic 0?ean

Africa

S. Pacific Oc...
Missouri Ter. .
S. Pacific Oc...
Patagonia ....
Atlantic Ocean
New Grenada .

Turkey

China

Texas

Ireland

Rc(.

uu.

L b

I',

Qe
Rf
Gb
Bf

Lg
Mi

Pg
Me
Ka
Md
Od
Mg
Mg
Qb
Pf
Ge
Gf
Nd

Ig
On
Eh
Ed
Gh
Hh

Ig
Hg

Lc
Lc

RuMt of PlacMf kc.

Gamaley

Gambia

Gambier's

Gamble

Gambuc's

Gamla Corleby

(ian

Ganam

(Tanges

Gangporo

Ganhwuy

Gunjam

Gannct

Gantheaume's .

Gapsel

Garajnos

Gardalui

Garde

Gardcia

Gardiner

Gardner's

Garjam

Garnet's

Garnior

Garonne

Garrett

Garry

Garry Pelly . . .

Gartube

Caspar Rico. ..

Gaspe

Gasper

Gatel

Gatincau

Gatrone

Gau el Kebir . .

Gauritz

Gau Shenkien .

Gavola

Gavarea

Gavenki

Gaza

Gaze

Gdov

Geba

Gebcl e' Kumri

Gcbrakcn

Geelvinks

Geesh

Geeza

Gefle

Grcip

Gelesninskaya .
Gelle Damga ..
Gellivar

am.

Cot.

Bay

Tr.

Pr.

Bay

Ft.

Is.

Bay

Str.

?•

Mts.

Bay

Cy.

?•

T.
T.

PnlUon.

Japan

Africa

Scncgambia . . .

Polynesia

Brit America .

Africa

Russia

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

China

Hindoostan . . .
New Zealand. .
New Uoliand. .

Russia

Indian Ocean..

Africa

Iceland

Barbary

Maine

Polynesia

Gallapagos ....
Austrulaxia . . .
N. Pacific Oc. .

Africa

Axanaga

Brit. America .

France

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Mongolia

Polynesia

Lower Canada.

Malaysia

Mindanao

Lower Canada.

Fezzan

Egypt

Cape Colony . .

Egypt

Cyprus

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Syria

Brit America .

Russia

Senegambia .. .

Africa

Japan

New Guinea . .

Abyssinia

Egypt

Sweden

Africa

Asiatic Russia.
Senegambia. . ■
Sweden

Btt.
Lett,

U
Ga
Ni
Nb
Td
Vc
Rf
Rf
Te

XI
Tk

!;l

Vd
Ui
0«
Oe
Nb
Nk
Re

. 'V

.Nb

Japan

\trica. .......

icncgambia ..
Polynesia . . • •
UriU America

Africa

Kusaia

Mongolia . . • • •
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .
Umdoostan . . .

China

llindooRtan . . •
New Zealand .
New Holland.

iRussia I" p

Indian Ocean.. iPj

lAfrica

Iceland

Barbary

Maine

Polynesia. . ■ •
iGallapagos ...
Australasia • . .
N. Pacific Oc. .

Africa

Azanaga

Brit. America .

France

Brit. America
|Brit. America
[Brit. America .
[Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Mongolia

Polynesia

Lower Canada.

Malaysia

Mindanao

Lower Canada.

Fezzan

Egypt......

Cape Colony

Egypt

Cyprus.....
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Syria

Brit America

Russia

Sencgambia ..

Africa

Japan

New Guinea .
Abyssinia. . . .

Egypt

Sweden

Africa

Asiatic Russia.
Senegambia. . ■
Sweden .

r.
r.
pt
r.
r.

MU.

Bay

Cy.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuM If rttm, kc CUa.

(ielova

(jcnatcr

Geneva

(iencva

(ienil

(ienoa

(Jcographer's .
(icorgo ......

Gcorga

George

Georgo

George

(Jcorge

(ieorge

George

(Jcorgo

George

George III. . •
George IV.'s Co.

ronation . . •
Georgetown ..
Georgetown ..
Gcorge'own ..
Georgetown ..

Georgia

Georgian ....
Georgievsk . . .

Gcrma

Germany ....

Gerona

Geuvctlan ....

Ghad

Gliandygha . .

Ghauts

Ghelintchik . .
Ghcrgonge . ■ .

Gheria

Gherri

Ghezan ......

Ghilan ......

Ghillaka

Ghimnies ....

Ghir

Ghirisk

Ghiznce

Ghofun

Ghoor

Ghoraut

Ghow

Ghrant

Gliroodwa . .

Ghyda

Giadronissi . . .

Gibch

Gibraltar

Russie

Kordofan

Switzerland . . .
New York .. . .

Spain

Sardinia

New Holland . .

Tobago

V. Dicrncn'sLd.
Capo Colony . .
Kerguelen's Ld.
Brit. America
New S. Wales
Brit America
Oregon Tcr. .
.Southern Ocean
Indian Ocean
Enderby's Ijd..
North America

Brit. America .
Asccntiion I. .. .
South Carolina

Guiana

Bermuda

United States. .
\siatic Russia
Oregon Ter. .. .
Southern Ocean

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia .

Fezzan

Europe

Spain

Guatemala ....

Africa

Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Nubia

Arabia

Persia

Mantchooria . .

Barca

Barbary

Cabul

Ashantee

Persia

Tartary

Bcloochistan . .
Fezzan

Ub.

Fezfa.'.i

Asiati.. liussia.

Candia

Arabia

Spain

Venezuela

<->?
Md
Gd
Le
Md
Tl

Vni

''J
Qi
Po
Cc

Eb
LI
Ge
h
He
Ge
Pd
Dd
Jn

Nf
Vb

§f

Og
Og
Pe
Uc
Ne
Le
Qe
Qe
Lh
Qe
Qe
Qf
Mf
Nf
Ra
Ne
Of
Le
Hh
Le

Name] ot Flaoa, kc.

Gibson . . ,
Gibson . . .
Gidid . . . .
Giosvar . . i
GiiTord . . .
Gilford . . .
Gigansk . .
Gigeri . . . ,

Gijon

Gila

Gilbert's . .
(lilbert'a ,
(lileva . . . .
Gilgit . . . ,
Giliou . . . .
Gilliskual .
Gilolo . . . ,
Ginga . . . ,
Gingiro.. .
Girana . . .
Girge . . . .
(iirgenti . .
Girlau .. , .
Gisma. . . .

Givet.

Gjatsk

Gladstone . . .
Glasgow . . . .
Glasgow .. . .

Glazov

Glocester . . .
Glocster . . .

Glogau

Glommen .. .
Gloriosa . . . .
Gloucester . .
Gloucester . .,
Gloucester . .
Gloucester . .
Gloukhov . . .
Gluckstadt . .
Gnadenthal..

Gnarp

Gnaungrue. .

Gnesen

Goa

GoB-Choung .
Goahattee . . .

Goat

Goat Pen . . .
Godavery . . .
Goderich ....

Godin

Godt-hoab...
God's Mercy
God's Mercy
Gogra .....
Golconda . . .
Golconda . . .

Gold

Goldingen . . .

tttUkm.

C. Brit. America .

Ft. Missouri Ter. .

T. Nubia

T. Norway

R. Brit America .

Mt Brit America .

Cy. Asiatic Russia .

T. Algiers

Cy. Spain

R. Mexico

I. Polynesia

Arc. Polynesia

R. Asiatic Russia.

T. Kascltgur

I. Malaysia

T. .Sweden

I. Malaysia

Pr. Congo

Cty. Africa

T. Abyssinia....

T. Egypt

T. Sicily

T. Turkey

T. Japan

T. France

T. Russia

C. Scoresby's Ld.

Cy. Scotland

T. Kentucky

T. Russia

C. Patagonia

C. New S. Wales .

Cy. Prussia .... . .

R. Sweden

Is. Indian Ocean .

T. England

I. Polynesia

Ho. Brit America .

T. Russia

T. Denmark

T. Cape Colony . .

T. Sweden

T. Birmah

T. Prusiia

Cy. Hindoostan ..

T. Birmah

T. Hindoostan . .

S. Pacific Oc.

R. Wisconsin Ter,

R. Hindoostan . .

T. Upper Canada

R. Oregon Ter...

Sta. Greenland . . .

C. Brit America

Brit America

R. Hindoostan . ■

T. Hindoostan . .

I. Polynesia .... ■

Cst. Guinea

T. Russia |N e

:} '

•r' f

\v :\

•^

-W?^'

NanM ii( PIUH, kc.

CONSULTING INDEX

(iuliad I'l'

(ioluviii 'Mt.

ToxaB

Nova Zciiibla.

(iolovriiti

(iolowalsclicrt'..

(iulza

liomlicrooii. . . .
(ioilllTU

(illMlul

(fOliaVO

< •undur .......

(loiica

(jonitili

Uoiizalcs

lioober

Uixidi'iiougli . . .

(loodoroo

Goodcroo

(iimhI Fortuiio .
(>ood Ilopu. .. .
Good liupo ....
(iiood SUCCCBS. .

(lOufll

Gouniah

Gooiiung Telia.

Goos

Gooty

Gorarn

Gordon

Gordon'u

( joro

Gorco

Gore's

Gorgona

Gori Karaumct .

Gorizia

Gorodctz

Gorodvtzk

Gorodislehe . . . .

Goroiloi

Goroo

Gorruckporc. .. .

Gortopc

GoBir

Gotha

Gotliem

Gothland

Gotoijege

Got Sands

Gottenburg

Gottingcn

Gotto

Goueh's

Goufburn

Goulburn

Goulbutn's

Gouriev

Gourmon

Gotuinjiy, North

Hay North America
C Soghnliun

Soonguria

Persia

Canary Isles . .

Cabul

r.
I.

Cty
Mt.

West Indicts. . . EI g

Abyssinia
Abyssinia

I Asiatic Turkey

Texas

lAfrica ........

{ Brit America .

Dis. Abyssinia

T. Abyssinia

I. 'Malaysia

C. iCapo C'olony . .

Buy Japan

C. I Patagonia

T. [Arabia

T. Ilindoostan . . .

|T. Celebes

T. iNul.ia

T. j Ilindoostan . . .
I. Australasia .. .
Mt. JEnderby'sLd.
U.iy I Brit. America .
Bay Brit America .
I. Scnegambiu. . .
I. North America
Bay New Zealand. .
I. New Grenada .

Mt. Tartury

T. Austria

T. Russia

I. North America

Polynesia. .
I. Polynesia..
T. Hindooston
T. Thibet ....
T. Arabia ....
Cy. Saxe Gotha
T. IGothland . .
Div. Sweden . . .
I.
T.
I.

I.
I.
T.
R.
I.

{Baltic Sea . .

Soudan

Baltic Sea . .
Sweden ....
Hanover ....

Japan

Southern Occon
New S. Wales
Now S. Wales
Australasia . . .

Tartary

Soudan

Nova Zembla

NunM of riMH, kc.

Gousinay, South
(iov. Farquhor's

(Jower's

Goyanna

Goyaz

Gozzo

Graaf Reynct . .
Gracias a Dios. .

Oraciosa

Graciosa

Gradiska

Grn'lon

(iraham Moore's
Graham Moore .

Graham's

G. !iam's

Grampus

Granada

Grunuda

Granard

Grand {R.

Grand

(irand

Grand

Grand Bassam ..
Grand Canary . ,

Grande ,

Grande

Grande ,

Grande

Grande del Norte

Grand Port

Grand Sesters . .

: Grane

Granger's

Grant

Grantley

Granville
Grass ....
Gratiot . . .

Gratz

Gravesend

Gray

Gray's .

Greasy

Great

Great Aloui

Nova Zembla ..
Australasia . .
Australasia ....

Brazil

Candia

Mcditerran. Sea
Cape Colony . .
Guatemala ....

Azores

('anary Isles . .

Turkey

New S. Wales .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Ca|K! Colony . .
South Shetland
Polynesia
Spain
Guatemala .. .
New i'^. Wales
Buenos Ayrcs
Missouri Ter.
Michigan
Paraguay . , . .
Lower Canada.
Missouri Tcr. .
Michigan
N. Brunswick
Guinea
Canary Isles . ■
Scncgambia .. .
South America
Mexico
Brazil
Bolivia
Buenos Ayres
Mexico
Islo of Fiance.
Liberia
Arabia
Polynesia
Brit America .
North America
Brit America .
France
Michigan
Austria
England
Spitsbergen . ■ .
Oregon Ter... .
Brit. America .
Africa
New Guinea
Africa
Australasia . . .
Australasia... .
Spitsbergen . . .
Brit America .
Australasia ....
Asiatic Russia.

<«

^ova Zembltt
iVuHtnUaHia . .
\ustrula8ia . . ^

Hriizil

lirazil ■

Condia ••|Nc

Mcditcrrun. Soa
(^ape Colony . .
[Guatemala .• • •

Azores

tCanary Isles . .

Turkey

New S. Wales
Brit. America
Hrit. America
Cd|>c Colony . . |N I
ISouth Shetland H o

jPolynesia |y f

|Spain

jGuatemala .. .
, 'New S. Wales
JBuonos Ayrcs
Missouri Ter.
Micliigan ...
Paraguay.^
Lower Canada. «» a
Misfcouri Ter. . *' d

Michigan tl a

N. Brunswick . H d

Guinea 1^'\

Canary Isles .. K 1
Scnegambia .. • L g
South America Ik

Mexico '' '

Bra7.il \i}

Bolivia

Buenos Ayres .

Mexico

Islo of Fiance.

Liberia

Arabia

Polynetiia

Brit. America .

;ar|Morth America

Brit. America .

iFranco

jMichigan

Ik.
[ar

tea.
lay
lay

Cey

Austria |Nd

England

Spitsbergen . .
Oregon Ter...
Brit. America

Africa

New Guinea ■

Africa

Australasia .
Australasia..
Spitsbergen . . .
Brit. America .
Australasia... .
Asiatic Russia.

CONSULTING INDEX. -• t

Nuia o( riaua, ke.

(ireat Altai .... Mt.
(Jroat American Des.
(•real Andaman. I.
lircat Bahama . . I.

(■rcut Bear L.

Great Bear Mt,

(ireat ilucharia . Cty
(ireut Cayman .. I.
(ireat Cumoro . . I.
(ireat Doom. . • . IL
! Great Nutunaa .. L

Great Fish K.

(;reat Fish R.

Great Fish Bay

Great Ganges.. . I.
I (ireat Indian . . . Dcs.
Great Kooropar-

tachia R.

Great Nicobor . . I.
Great Ouzen .... R.
Groat Pearl .... Bk.
(ireat Portage • . L.
Great Sahne... . Fk.

(ireat Sjlt Dcs

(ireat Sandy. .. . Des
Great Slave .... Ii.
(ireat Swan .... Pt
Great Talba.... R,
Great Volcano . . Is.
(ireat Ward'in . T.
Great Whale . . . R.

(ireeco Cty.

(irccn C.

(ircen Bay

Green R.

(ircen I.

(irccn I.

Green I,

! (ireen I.

(rreen Lake .... Ho.

(iresnland jCty.

Grccnough {Mt

Greensboro |T.

Greenville jT.

Greenville .C.

Greenville |R.

Greenwich lI.

Gregory C.

Greiga C.

Grenada ....... 'I.

Grenadines lis.

Mongolia . . . . .
Missouri Ter. .
Hay of Bengal.

Bahamas

Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Asia

West Indies .. .
Indian Ocean .
Capo (Jc)lony . .

Malaysia

Brit. America .
Ca|X) Colony . .

Africa

Polynesia

Hlndoostan . . .

Ref. I
UU. I

Rd"

Oj
Nl
Th
Fb
N 1
Mj

Nunet of Flaccf, Ac.

Grenna

Grcnnao

Grenoble

Grct-chakovka. .

(iriazovits

Griffin

Griffith

Griffith's

Grigan

Bta.

Asiatic Russia.
Bay of liengal.
Asiatic Russia.
Persian Gulf. .
Wisconsin Ter.
Missouri Ter.

Persia

Mongolia ....
P-'it America

Diemen's Ld.
Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Austria

Brit America .

Europe

New S. Wales .
United States ..
Cape Colony . .
Australasia . . .

Labrador

Polynesia . ...
Brit America .
Brit America .
North America
North America
North Carolina
South Carolina.
NewS.WLlog.

Asia

South Shetland
Oregon Ter.. . .

Cyprus

West Indies.. .
West Indies. . .

Barca

Denmark

Franco

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

North America
Brit. America
Brit. America
Brit. America
Polynesia. . . .

Vg
Nd
Go
Ne
Wl
Gd
Nl
Wi
He
Ch
Hb
Ec
Ja
Cb
Go
Ge

Grillon

Grim

Grimble

Grimington . . . ,

Grimsey

Grimstadt

Griqua

Grissclhamn ...

Grita

Griwheo

Grodno 30

(•rodno

Groenkloof ....
Gromiezicha.. .
Groningen . . . .

Group

Grousnyklo . . .
Growa

Guachipas ....

Guadalaxara . .

Guudalcana . . .

Guadaloujio . . .

Guadulquiver . .

Guadalupe . . . .

Guadel

Guadiana

Guadigmata .. .

Guafc

Guahan

'iuaiteca

Gualata

Guanachuco . .

Guanacache . . .

Guanahani . . . .

Guanaxuato . . .

Guanehaco .. ..

Guapindaycs , ,

Guapi Quilan . .

Guapore

Guarda

Guardian

Guarlt

Guarmey

Guascama . . . .

Guatemala . . . .

Guaviare

Guaxam

Guaxiniquilapa

Guayaneco . . . .

Guayaquil . . . .

Gua> 'irus....

Guayni la

Guazacoaco . . .

Guazumiri . . . ,

Claa

Is.

T.
T.
Cy.
Pr.

Cy.

Dis.

Ls.

Is.

St.

t'y-

Tr.

Rep

St.

Cy.

Bay

Is.

Dep

Cy.

Tr.

Rer.
Uli.

Senegambia .. .
V. Diemen's Ld
Brit America .

Labrador

Iceland

Africa

Sweden

Venezuela ....

Dahomey

Russia

Cape Colony .

Russia

Holland

Polynesia. . . .
Asiatic Russia

Guinea

Buenos Ayrcs .

Mexico

Australasia . . .
West Indies. . .

Spain

Polynesia

Mexico

Bclooehistan.. .

Portugal

Tripoli

Chili

Polyrcc<ia

Patagonia . . . .

Africa

Peru

Buenos Ayres .

Bahamas

Mexico

Peru

South America

Chili

Bolivia

Portugal

Polynesia

Soudan

Peru

New Grenada .
North America
Guatemala .. . .
Guatemala . . . .
Guatemala . . . .
New Grenada .

Polynesia

Mexico

Patagonia

Equador

South America

Mexico

Bolivia

Lg
Vin
Fa
He
Kb
Kb
Nk
No
Hh
Mh
No
Nc
Nl
Pb
Mc
Dl
Tc
Lh
Hk
Ff
Wi

Hff
Le

Vf
Ef
Of
Le

No
Hm

l«

I k

I ■ .

'i 1:

»♦

m'i

MM-

2 v.- .1 ,W; :.'*;!

«dM

CONSULTING INDEX.

Namn uf llacn, 4c.

l>lll>urtill!lk ..

(lubraicli . . .
(iuulpli

(■ULTCt ... .

(Juernscy . . .

Gu(;iiun

(iiiiuiiii

(iuiclnj)

(I'uilford . .. .

Uuinnk

Ouincii

C'uinca

Uuiriri

Ouitivas . . . .

Guizura

Gujerat

Gull

Gukkir

Gmnina

Gumsoor. . . .
Gundava ....
Gunduck . . .
Guiidwana . .
Gundy'g ....
Guntoor ....
Gummy ....

Gureru

Garia

Gurlcn

Gurrah

Guruguea .. .
GuruiiiHkach
Guniinskucli
Gurupaluba .

Gurupu

Gurupy

Gurwai

Gaysboro . . . .

Guzina

Gwalior

Gwuttur ....
Gwydir . . . .

Gydros

Gydyr

Ha....

Haabai

Haarlem

Hadadid

Hadji Calch . . .
Hadramaut.. ..
Hadramaut .. . .

Hagedis

Hague

Hagua

Haher •

Hai-chow ■

Hainan

Haitan

r.
r.
r.

I.
I.

Cty,

Vy.
cty.
G.
K.

T.
Pr.
T.
T.
T.

Pr.

Bay

Is.

In.

Sla.

Pr.

?•

Cy.
Rks

DCB.

Asiatic RuMiiia
BuloocliiHtun . .
I'ppor Cuiiuda .

Frnnt'o

I^iiglinh Chan..

Polynesia

South America

Polync.nia

.Vow Holland. .

IVIongnlia

Africa

lirazil

.Mexico

Darca

Hindoontnn . . .
lioloochistan . .

Tartary

Littio Rucharii'
llindooiitnn . . .
licloochintnn . .
Hindoostnn . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Now Zealand . .
Hindoostan . . .

E(|uador

Brazil

Buenos Ayres .

Tartary

HindooHtan . . .

Brazil

Littio liucharia
Little Uucharia

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .
Nova Scotia .. .

Russia

Hindoostan . . .
Beloochistan . .
New S. Wales .
Asiatic Turkey
North America

■b-t

uu.

Africa

Laos

Polynesia. . ..

Holland

New Guinea .

Africa

Tartary

Arabia

Malaysia . . . .

Hollanv"

Indian Ocean .

Africa

China

China Sea . . .
China

(id

«d

Qf
Rf
Rf

X m

Rff

Mj
Sg
Aj
Mc
Vi
Nf
Qd

Uh
Mc
Ok
Mf
Te

Tg
Uf

ttutmi>IHum,ke.

Hajar

Ilujar

Ilajatou

Hakluyt's

Halcyon

Haldanu'g

Halo

Halliiia

Ha'fmoon <

Hali

Hiilibnt

Halita.x

Halifax

Ilalitiix

Halkett

Hall

Hallanga

Ilulleit Alluis .. .

Hallowcll

Hall's

Hnll's

Halnioe

Halmstad

Halou Putou . . . .

Hals

Halsoo

Hamad

Hamadan

Hamali

Haman

Hamburg

Hamelin'a

Hami

Hamilton

Hamm

Hammamet . . . .

Hamman

Hammerfcst. . . .

Hammct's

Hamskar

Han-chong

Han'Chow. .. .. .

Handech

Handio

Hang-chow

Hango

Hankey

Han Kiang . . . .
Hannah Bay . . .

Hanover 5.

Hanover

Haoechil

Hapta

Hara

Harashcr ....
Haratel

Cliu.

p77

??■

I.
I.

R.
Is.

Is.

T.
Is.
T.

Bay

Is.

Uis.

Is.

Gr.

In.

Is.

T.
Is.
L.

B)iy

Har

Cy.

Bay

Is.

??■

T.
T.

T.
T.
R.
Ho.

Km.

?■

Cy.

Arabia

.Mantchonrin .
Batlin's Bay . .
Polyni'^ia. . . .
Brit. America
Brit. America

Nubia

J^pitHbergen . .

Arabia

North America
Nortli (Carolina
Nova Scotia . . .
Now S. Wales .
Brit. America .
Wirtemburg . .

Nubia

Brit. America .

Polyi-esia

Corea

Scoresby's Ld.

Norway

Sweden .......

Mongolia

Iceland

Norway

Soudan

Persia

Syria

Asiatic Turkey

Germany

Spitsbergen . . .
Now Holland. .

Mongolia

Brit. America .
Atlantic Ocean

Prussia

Tunis

Algiers

Norway

Australasia ....

Sweden

China

Corea

Nubia

Arabia

China

Russia

Matemba

Cape ('olony . .

China

Brit. America .

Germany

Hanover

Patagonia

Mongolia

Littio Bucharia
Mongolia

liff.

Of
Ud
llu

Wp
lib
Hb

«>B

.IN a

<>(f
Be
Go
Hd

Vj
Cb
Md

Off

G a 1

Mbj

I'k

N]
Te
6c
Mc
Mc
Hn
Td
Sd
Sd
Rd
Sd

..mJf^

"»"

^r»''« r,f

Vrulim i" '

Sliuitcliooria •• JJ "
UiilVin'ii Hay--' "''

Polyia'!>ia j^B

Hril. America . l> »
Hrit. America . " " '

Nul)iii *^R

SpitHlicrgcn . . . N a

Arabia Pi

North AiiipricajHc
North Ciirolina \<' o

Nova Scotia... Ho
New H. Wales. V J

Hril. America .lb

VVirtemburg • • *J "

JNubin O*

! Nubia

Brit. America
Poly.Ksin- • • •

Coreu

Scorenby'B Ld.

Norway JJ''

Sweden «•=

1 Mongolia P«

Iceland Kb

Norway » "

Soudan V^S

,. Persia J!*

Syria "«

Asiatic Turkey Od

r. (icrmany JJ''

,V iSpitsbergen ••• ","
,,r Now Holland. .1 k

Mongolia »<»

Brit. America .|Hb
Atlantic Ocean

'Prussia

JTunis

Algiers

Norway... •■
Australasia...

Sweden

China

Corea

iNubia

Arabia

V. China

[\ Russia I

Matemba « J

Cape Colony •• Nl

Ichina Te

.„. Brit. America . »» c

Kra.'Gcrmany M«

%. iHanover Mc

Patagonia Jj"

Mongolia rd

Mongolia »«

Mongolia...... I d

Little Bucharta R a
Mongolia I8d

Cy,
R.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NUBHOt nW«,*C.

Harbagi ....
ilurcash ....
Ilardwick...

Hardy

Hardy's ....

Hare

Haro

Haro Indian*
Hargiah ....
Harlech ....

Harmin

Harmony . . .

Harper

Harran

Harriet

Harrisburg. .
Harrisburg. .
Hartig's ....
Hartcbcesto .
Hartford....

Haa

Haser

Haske'" ....
Haiii-fariil..
Haitingi ....
Hattinn. ...

Hat

Hatabool. . . .

Hatchot

Hatteroa ....
liatton'i Headland

Mavanna

Havre

Hawau

Haweia

Hawkes

Hafvkcsburv .
Hawkinaville .
Hawash

Hay

iHay

Hay

Hay-cock . ,
Hay-cock . ,
Haydon'a . ,

Huycs

Hays

, Haystack . ,

: HayU

I Hazey

' Hcan

Heame . . . .

Heath

Heberawul .
Hebrides. ..
Hebron . . . ,
Hcchosoa . i
Hecla

Pen.

Bay

Tr.

Sta.

Cr.

Sta.

Arc.

Cy,

?
Is.
Bay

T.
R.

C.
C.

Pk.

Cy.

Tr.

Is.

Sta.

Str,

INaiUol,

Nubia..

.Suongaria.. ..
lirit America
Patagonia ....
Now S. Wales
Nowfounoiond
Greenland . . .
Hrit. America

Arabia

Wales

iVrabia

tVrabia

.Missouri

Liberia

Asiatic Turkey
Brit. America
Pennsylvania.

Texas

New Holland. .

Africa

Connecticut .. .

Arabia

Sweden

AiVica

New S. Wale*.
Gulf of Siain .

Malaysia

Montchooria ..
Brit. America .
North Carolina
Brit America .

Cuba

Francs

Polynesia . . . .

Polynesia

New Zealand. .
Oregon Ter.

Rrf.

uu.

Vum of PbMi, *f.

liJ

U a
II n

I o
la
Eb

PR
Lc

P«r

i«

Fe
Lh
Oo
Fb
Ud
Ff
Tk
Nk
Hd

osr
Pk

?«

Georgia Go

Abyssinia. . . . "> 5
Brit AmMica • E a
JBrit America . G a
Brit America . F b
Brit America . E o
Brit America . F c

Malaysia U h

Malaysia T h

Brit. America . H b
Brit America . F c
News. Wales. Wk

Polynesia V f

West Indies... Hg

Mongolia So

Tonquin Tf

Brit America . E b
Anticosti Is.. . . Hd

Africa Ph

Scotland L c

Labrador Ho

Mexico Ef

Brit Amt'i-ica . G b

ilcdemora . . .
llcdgrliog. . .

Iledjaz

Hedra

Hcibuck ....

Hokla

Helena

Ilolon'i. ....
Helicon's . . .
Heligoland ..

Hclis

Hclmund . . .
Helsingborg .
HelsiiiEfors .
Holvclun ....

Hems

Henderson . .
Henderson . .
Henderson's .

Henkon

Hcnkon

Hankcwni Sekim

Henley

Heidopcn . . .
Henning ....

Henry

Henrv

Honslow •••.

Herat

Hercules ....
Hereford ....
Horgest's . . .
Horroanstadt

Hermit

Hermit's....
Hermoso. . . .
Herraoso. . . .

Horn

Homosand ..
Herschcl. . . .
Hervey's ....
Hervcy's ....
Henrey's ....
Hcsn Dliario
Hesse CasscI .8.
HeMe Darmstadt 9

Hctoo

Hcf ae

Hewett

Heyraacy

Hey wood Range

Hey wood's

Hiau

Hibemia

Hicks's

High

Pr.

i'.

Sh.

I.
Is.

Sd.
R.

Ho.

Cy.

Rk.

Cy.

Rks

?■

Is.

Bay

El.

G.D

Mto

Bay

Tmtkm.

Sweden ....
Sweden
SpitHl)orgcK
Arabia ....

Tunis

Tarlary . . •
Icvluna. . ■ .
ArkansM • .
Polynesia ..
Polynesia. .
North Sea .
Spitsbergen

(Ubul

Sweden ....

Russia

New S. Wales.

Svria

Kentucky

N. Pacific Oc. .

Polynesia

Iklantchooria . .
Mantchooria . .
Manlchooria . .
Brit America .

Delaware

Norway

Virginia

Brit America ■
Brit America .
Oregon Tcr. .. .
Sooresby'a Ld..
Solomon's Arc.

Cabul

Peru

England

Polynesia

Austria

Patagonia ....
Australasia . . .

Mexico

Buenos Ayres .

AiVica

Sweden

Brit America .

Polynesia

News. Wales.

Arabia

Germany

Mantchooria . .

Norway

Brit America .
Iceland .... . .

Brit Amerioa .
South Shetlaad

Polynesia

Brit America .
New Zealand.

Polynesia

Australasia... .|

R«r.

LMa.

Nil

L c
Ci

Nd
Hn
Vi

Nb
Cb
B

,. *

■tr

CONSULTING INDEX.

MuHiiir l>Um,»(. Clm.

Iligit

HiKl'

Hill

Ilillali

Ilillil AriilM ...
IliiiiiiiiilL'li . ( . •
llinnliinbrook •

lllndiii • .

Iliiidnen

Ilindiio Kooih .
llinduo«tan. . . .
Hiti|;an-(!how ..
liing.ciiiiw .. . .

Kln|;.lina

Ilinkn

Iliii-kinng . . . .

IIinl()o|ien

Ilingkoi

Ilioring

Hippa

Hirsova

Hlisnr

Ilimar

Hit

Hitch

Hitteren

HivMa

Hoa-chow

HmiHo

Hoa-kinff

Hoang Hai . . . .
Hoanr Ho . . . .

Hoataiang

Hobart

Hobhouae

Hochland

Ho>chow

Hocinffaupuo ..

Hodeida

Hoden

Hoei-chow . . . .

Hof

Hog

Ho|

Hog

Hogan'a

Hogoleu

Hoin-gnan . . . ,

Hojos

Hota

Holoy

Holin

Holkham

Holland

Hollams BM , .

HoUoway

Holmen

Holouan

Holpotchi

HoUteinburg . .

I.
I.
R.

•Vr.

Ml*.

MU.

Cty.

Vy.

Cy.

'il-

Str.

T.
T.
I.
I.

S-

Sea

In.

fey-

'^:

su.

5!"

Is.

??■

T.
L.

Bay
Km.
I.
Bay

f.
T.

Sta.

lUv of Hviigal
lint. Anivricu
lirit. America
Aiiatic Turkey
Azanaga. . . .

Alia

North Aiiicricu

ililullXMtllll . .

Norway

CaSul

Alia

('l)ina

China

Mantchooria .

China

Spitntivrgcn . .
AHiiitic Runia
Dcntiinrk ....
Orc>,'on Tor...

Turkey

Hindoodtan . .

Tartary

Arabia

Ruuia

Norway

Polyncoia. . . .

China

Asia

China

Mon^lia . . .
V. Diemen'sLd.
Brit. America
Russia

China

Arabia

Africa

China

Iceland

Malaysia

Sumatra

Australasia . . .

Polynesia

China

Mexico

Iceland

Brit America .

Mongolia

North America

Europe

Africa

Scoresby's Ld..

Norway

Asiatic Turkey
Mongolia . . .
Greenland . .

>*9

Q«

■ of piM«,a<.

Holstein ic Lau<

cnburg

Holt's

Hulum

Holy

Ilomant's ... . .

Home

Home ,

Honan <

Honan ,

Honda

Hondon

Honduras

Honduras Kays.
Hong.tso Hou .

Hongvcn

Honinoso . ...

Hood

Hood'

Hood's

Hooker

Hoon

Hoonan

Hooper

Hoopih

Hoormara

Hooshu

Hope

Hopedale

Hope's Advance
Hope's Monument

Hopewell

Hopewell Head

Hopkins'

Hopo-so

Hoppner

Horeb

Horeul

Hori

Horn

Home

Horn (False) . .

Horsburg

Horse's Head . .

D.
I.

T.
Mt.

r.
c.

Bay
Pr.

?■

T.
I.

St.
«.

Is.
L.
T.

r.
c.

Mt.

I.
I.
I.

Pr.

In.

Pr.

Sto.

Ch.

Po.

So.

Mts.

Germany ....
PolyneHia. . . .

Iceland

.Mongolia ....

Russia

lirit. America
lirit. Atnoricn

China

Cuba

New Grenada
Polynesia ....
Guatemala . . .
North America
Guatemala
Caribbean Sea.

China

Corca

Mongolia . . .
New Guinea
Oregon Ter.
Polynesia .. .
PolynKsia .. .
Gallapagos ....
Brit America .
Brit. America .

Tripoli

China

Brit America .
Brit America .

China

Beloochistan . .
Mantchooria . .
Spitsbergen . . .
South Shetland

Polynesia

North America
Labrador ....
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America
Oregon Ter.. .

China

Brit. America

Arabia

Mantchooria .
Asiatic Russia
Patagonia ....

Austria

Brit America

Sweden

Spitsbernren . .
Brit Am rica
Polynesia ...
Terra del '/uego
Brit America
Greenland . . .

.Mc I

Hd :

Ob i

fj
Gg

Ga!

Go;

Od'

'ni

Ga
la

[t.

[n.
Pr.

Sta.

Ch.

Po.

So.

lOcrmQnjr M c

Polyne»iii •-' J

ilccUiid lib

MoiikoUb P ''

Ru«.ia K^l>

Brit. America . p a
Brit. Anwricii . |H li

China

Cuba

Now Grcnado
Polynesia ....
Uiiatcniala ...
North America (• g
Guntuniala . . . . jW g
Caribbean 8ca.

China

Corca

Mongolia

New Guinea . .
Oregon Tor. ..
Polynesia .. . •
Pulynevia ....
Gaflapagoi ...
Brit. America
Brit. America

Tripoli

China

Brit America
Brit America

China

Beloochistan . .
Maiitcliooria . .
SpiUbergen . . .
South Shetland

Polyneiia

Polynesia

North America

Labrador

Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Oregon Ter.. . .

China

Brit. America .

Arabia

Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia.

Patagonia

Austria

Brit America .

Sweden |Nb

8pitsber<?en . . . |M a
Brit Am rica . E |>

Polynesia A j

Terradel 7uego H n
Brit America . G»
Greenland .... I »

CONSl'LTING INDEX.

'niM of PImm, ktt

Horao Shoo .
Koaoiisous..
llr)thnm . ..
llutdcunsa. .
Ildltuntuts .

I'lai

Ul(.
I.

T.
Poo.

Ilou-cliow ICy.

|{.

Cy.

Buy

Sta.

Cty,

Bay

lluuduu

Houghton

Ilouguu

Huuiar

Ilouiriur

llou pater

Houraici

Hourha

Ilourlm Douane.

Houasa

iloUBSU

Hout

flouting

iloutmans Abrol.

hos

Howe

Howca

Howe's Foreland

Hoy

Hrolangs.. .
Huacho ....
Huahino . . .
Huakuha . .
Huallaga .
Huamanga .
Huanuco.. .
Huararo ...
Iluaras ....

Huari

Huasacualco

Huasco

Hubetta . . .
Huchuetan . .
Hudeeana . . .
Hudiksvall . .

Hudson

Hudson's . . .
Hudson's . . ,

Hue

Huekiun ....

Fluesca

Hucscar ....
Hughes' ....

Huiqui

Hull

Humaree . . .

Hunibe

Humbor ....
Humboldt . . .

Hume

Hummock . ,
Humphrey . ,
Humplirey Davy's
Hungary

Rks

Cty.

Bay

Str.

Cy.

5r-

Bay

?■

Tr.

Cty.

'Australasia . • ■
Suiith Shetland
Urit Aincriuu .

{Mongolia

Africa

,('hina

Mongolia

North America
Mongolia ....
Mantchooria .
Mantchooria ■
Mongolia ....
.Vcw /uiilund.
Mnntchooria .

Thibet

Soudan

Abyssinia. . ..
t'apc Colony .
Mongolia ....

Australasia...
Now S. Wales

Africa

Kcrguclen's Ld.

Scotland

Iceland

Peru

Polynesia. . ..
Polynesia. . . .

Peru

Soutli Peru . .

Peru

EJquador

Peru

Mexico

Chih

AfVica

Mexico

Hindoostan . .

Sweden

New York .. .
Brit America
Brit. America
Cochin Cliina

China

Spain

Palmer's Land

Mexico

England

Lower Canada
Mantchooria .

AfVica

England

Scoresby's Ld.
New S. Wales
Kurilo Islands
Polynesia ....
Brit America
Europe

Ha(.

IM.

j;e

'^f

1,1

I of ntmt, u.

Hunstoen . .

Hunter ....
Hunter's . . .
Hunter's .. .
Huntington
Huntington
HuntaviUo .

Huon

Hurd

llurd's

Ilurdwar .. .

Hurnce \'t

Huron L.

Hurricanaw R.

Hurrispore ....

Hurrutid

Hurrur

Hurry's

Huskisson ....
Husstinabad.. .

Huslad

Husum . '.

HUHlt

Hutton's

Hvuloe

Hvidsalen

Hycatu

Hyderabad ....

Hydrabad

Hyeres

Hysuarrasir

HyllesUd

Hyryusolmi . . .

lakono Sima

lamba

larroongha . .
lartaovsKoie .

larvi

Ibagua

Ibarra

Ibbe

Ibbetaon'a ...

Ibeit

Ibera ,

ibex

Ibitayoj

Ibo

Ibrahim

Ibraila

Ibrim

lea

Ice

L.
I.

Ch.
I.
T.
I.

!•:'■

Sh.

c.
c.
I.

Cy.

In.

Pr.

Bay

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T.

So.

Hav

^alllo•.

Bilt America .
Australasia.. . .
.Xustralusia . .
V. Uiuiiicn's Ld

Indiana

Labrador

Alabama

Australaaia . . .
Australasia... .
Urit America .
Brit America .

Polynesia

ilinduoHtan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
North America
Brit. America
Hindoostan . .

Sindo

Africa

Scoresby's Ld. .
North America
Hindoostan . . .
Norway. . . ... .

Denmark

Austria

Coroa

Norway

Greenland . . ■ .

Brazil

Sinde

Hindoostan . • .
Hindoostan . . .

France

Brazil

Norway

Russia

■VJ

Japan....
Russia . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia

Russia

New Grenada

Siuador
rica

Africa

Oregon Ter...
Kordofan ....
Buenos Ayres
Wisconsin Ter.

Bolivia

Mozambique .
Ibo Island . . .

Arabia

Turkey

Nubia

Peru

Elquador

Asiatic Russia
Spitsbergen . .
Nova Zembla .

Vni

V ni

(• e

VVj
Ci a
Ka
XI
Rf

a d
(; c

M b

Ue
Ob
Ub
Sc
Ob
Gh
Gh
Nh
Ng
Dc
Og
Ik
Fd
Ik

°\

Of
Nd
Of

"',

i i

f ■ I

CONHULTING INUKX.

[60

iif Pj*m, Ac.

I'lanil I

IrliaiMM' I

lfiiu)koi

Ir<i

Icy

Iry

i<y

Iilanovn . ••••

Idanovo

Idra

lUri

luceinka

Inrenm

loroiiia

•cnr

■ Kutiiny

I((ii;liiiiiik ....
I)(i|{l>ii»''i ■ • ■ •

iBil

IkI«u

I)(lciiiiu

l)(i)acio

If;nam

Ij^natieva ....

Ikariki

Ikoaral

Ikormiut

Ikiinda

Ikovuk.i

IktioKik

lick

IlotskaiaZoachiU
Illiai do Arco .

Ilheo*

Ill

Ilia

IlioMVa

Ilima

Illahabad ....

Illimani

Illinois

Illyrian

llmen

lie

Ilongotcs

Imandra

Imba. .
Imbachii.i.wAi.

Imbro

Imcrinii . .
Imniach

Imaris 1

Inacceii««hil* .... I
Inacceammt.'; .... I

Inagua I

iabatokaya T.

K.
K.
T.
U.
T.
T.
T.
T.

li.

Mt.

St.

Is.

Iiodependence .
In^apendenoc
Indcpendenov .
India .

.Viirtliorii Ocean

AlVii'tt

Aitlulic Huula

llrazil

.Niirtli Ainirica

lirit. Aniurirn ■

Nova /(Miibla. .

Aitiatiu UuHHJa.

Aniutie KuaHiu.

SMTudcn

Kuzxaii

iValatic Ru>Nia.

Aaiulic Hiusia.

Aiiuliu Ituuia.

Asiatic Russia.

I'ariiKuiiy

Asiatic KuMia.

Asiatic Russia.

Maxicn

Austria

Sardinia

.Mexico

Asiatic Russia.

.\siatic Russia.

Asihtic Russia .

MoHKulia .

(ircenland

Asiatic Russia.

North America

Tartary ....

Tarury

Indian Ocean

Brazil

Soon^aria

Asiatic Russia.

North America

Persia

Bolivia

United Sutoa..

Illinois

Auktria

Russia

Hootlt Peru . . ■

LuxoD

Russia . ,

Japan

I Asiatic Russia.

Archipelago. . ■
KmJ|Mada([a8Cttr .. .
T. ! .Asia ti c Russia.

M*«ico . .

Soathcrn Ocean

ISouUi Shetland

BaiMinas

Asiatic Russia.

Poiyiii'kia

Poly 111 >iia . . . .

MOMiHiri

Rd«hui

I.
I.
T.
R.

Ntt
VXt.

kIT

M k

II b

J i

i'a

So
Qc
Be
Pe
Ik
Gd
04
Nd
Oc
Hi

U(r

V b
Nd

l.o

Xj
Fo
Nb

Nmbm <A riMMi lu.

Hay

1,.

Hi.

Cy.

III.

I..

Rr.

(;.

R.
R.
T.

C.
Mu.

Indian

Indiana

IndianniHilis .
Indian Riwr
Indies, West
Inilighirca . .

Imlirsk

ln(lia|M!n»uhl«

Indorc

Indrapore ,. .

Indocile

Indus

int-boli

Infanta

Inyalo

Ingenoe ....

InKho

Insoda

Inriaiiiliano. .
Inhaiiibanu. .
Inhainbaiie. .
Inhanipura ..

Inichi

Iniohi

Inigrin

Inmclick....

Inn

Inner Vig^ton

Insara

Inspruck.. . .

Insua

Intermedios (the)
Inverness . . .
Investif^ator's
Iavesti|;ator'B
Group ....
Inviaible ....

Inyak

logen

logenskoi • • •

lona

Ionian

Ionian IiIm .

loWBS

Ipane...... ..

Ipswich ....

Iqaape

Iquique

Irak Ajomi . .
Irak Arabi ..

Irbit

Ireland

Irshir.

Insh

Irkoutsk iGov

Irkoutak |Pr

Irkoutsk T.

Irmenskoe |t.

Bay

Vil.

Bay

Pr.
T.

iStr.

New iietglii. ■ ,
llrit. Aiiitinra .
I'uitud KtuU •. .

Indiana <

Florida lur.. .
North Aiiiericu
Asiatic Russia.
Tartary ....
Auslrni.isia .
IlinduoHtan .
Sumatra ....
Asiatic Turkey i
Littki Thibet ,
Asia

Asiatic Turkey <
('ami (Colony

Africa

Norway ....

Mongolia . . .

Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Inhaniliane ....

Inhanibano.. . .

Inhumbane.. . .lOk

.Asiatic Turkey t)d

Asiatic Turkeytcfd

North America \\ b

Brit. America .

Austria

Norway

Russia

Auutria

Brazil

Ijouth Peru . . .

Scotland

N«w a Wales.

Is.

Pt.

Sea

Rep.

Tr.

Pr.

Sea

Australasia... .
Oregon Ter... .

Afirica

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Scotland

Mcditcrran. Sea
Mediterran. Sea
Wisconsin Ter,

Paraguay

Kngland

Brazil

South Peru... .

Penia

Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Great Britain ..

Tartary

Europe

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia,
Asiatic Kiiiisia.

ilrit. Aiimrica
iiiUiil SUtii.

liidmiiu

Kluriilit Tcr.. . .
North AimriiMi
AaiuUc Ittuaia.

TarUry

Aunlrnlaiia • ■ '
ilindwHitan • •

Suiimtra

A»iiilic Turkey
I,itlliiTliibtl..l« «

lAm N«

lAiiutic TurkiylO d
("ami Colony . .|N I

'Africa Nk

Norway ^1 »

Mongolia i*^*

Aiiatic Ruaaia. T c

Africa Oj*

InliainlMtno.-- -Ok

Inhambano Ok

Inhumbane . . ■ .Ok
ABiatic Turkey'*) o
Aaistic Turkey !t"<l
North America lAb
I Brit. America .

Aoattia

Norway

Kuaaia

Auulria '

Braxil

South Peru ■ ■

Scotland

N«w 8. Waloa

Auatralaaia..
Oregon Ter..

Africa

Aaiatic Rnaala.
AaiaticRuiaia.

Scotland

Mcditerran. Sea
Mcditcrran. Sea
Wiaconain Ter. F d

i>a
lov

Paraguay

Kngland . . .

Brazil ■ • . •

ISouth Pern

Peraia ... •

Aaintic Turkey

Aaiatic Ruaaia.

Asiatic Ruiaia.

Great Britain . <

Tartary

Carope

Afliatic Rumia

Aaiatic Ruaaia .

Aaiatic RuBsia

Aaiatic Kuwiia

CX)^8l)(/rlNU INDEX.

I of rw% tt. cuift

lrOfli»««»*««f<

Iron

Irrawailily . . .
Irrawiitldy ...

Irtynh

Irwintua

\»a.
laa,

Nitacu

Iiuibul ■

UulM-'lla

iNcliia

iNC'look

lH)rai)ur

Iitliiiim

Iiikiiii|ra ,

liilaiiiahad

laiund

Inland lload. . .

Ilaphuuiu

Inliiy

Ulo of Miin . . .
Iiilu of Wight..

Uinuil

Utiikmid

Iiolette

lR|>uhun

lunna

lasoto

laaim

Iiaim

liiMn)

Istabul Anton. .

latmo

Itabagua

Itagwira

Itaiuba

Italy

Itamaraea

Itapicara

Iiapua

Itaiica li.

ItaU

Itcba

Itcha

Ithaca

Itona

Itu ,

Itze-hadze

lunoksa

laricva

Ivaaouchkova .

Ivaiichkin

Ivoaiuio

Ivi

Ivica

iviniiut —

Ivo

I»ory

Ivuokloke

a«t

Mongolia

Hrlt. Amurio* .

Bixinuh

ThilK't

ANiutic Ruwia.

Alabiiiiia

Tripoli

Iceland

Soiiduu

(■untciualu ....
Urit. Auicricii .

Na|ilui«

PolyuuHia

Axiiitic RuHxia.
AHiiitiu Uiiaiiia.
UriL America .
IliruliHjHtan . . .
Brit. America .
New H. WaJia .
A8iatic Turkey
Scotland ..
England. .
Kngland . .
Itumia ■ ■ .
Aiiniic Turkey

Arabia

Peraia

Venezuela ....
Asiatic Ruifiia.
Asiatic RuHHia.
Aaiutic Uunsia.

Tartary

Arabia

New Grenada .

Brazil

Europe .
Brazil .

Brs/ii

Pai nt^m**
W»xu«niH« I'er.
Rtaa^o* '^yres .

^kngottia

Mongolia

Ionian lalea. . .
New York .. . .

iBrazil

Brazil

Brit America .

Russia

Aaiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Aaiatie Russia.

Algiers

MMitcrran. Sea
Greenland ....

Asiatic Russia..
Guinea .......

j Labrador

tia

.Sg
u
Qo
Go
No
Kb

*'«

X b

\Vk

Lc
Lc
Lo

Nd
Nd

Po
Hh
Qc
Qc
Vic
Qc
Of
Gh
li

Ij
Ik
Md
Ji

■*•■■«( ruMi,*!.

Ixcr. ... .
Itium . . .

JaeM

Jack

Jackmm

Jiiokmm

JiiokiKin

.lackMon

Jackwitivillo .. .
.Iiicknoiivillu .. .
JackiHirivillu .. .

.(ucc>l>u

Jacobina

Jacob's ......

Jucolnhaveii . . .

Jacomu

Jani|u«s

Jacunia

Jacn

JntTa

Jaifa

Jaffvrnbad

Jafnopatam.. ..

Jaik

Jakan

Jokan Ouvaian

JulufMi

Jalisco

JaUinder

Jalloukadoo . . .

Julnial

JalofFs

Jamaica

Jambora

Jarobi

James

Jameson

Janari

Jangada

Janghur

Jan Mayen . . . .

Jonnab

Japan

Japara

Japomsk

Jaquemcl

Jaquesila

Jaquot

Jaravinskoie . . .

Jardine'a

Jari

taliua.

I'.
T.

T.
Ho.

?■

T.
Po.
T.
T.

Bay
Dis.

R.
R.

Cv.
•V.

T.
T.
R.

St.

Cty,

Pco.

T.
T.

Bay

Pk.

lid.

Cty.

Sea

Is.

Manic hooria

AtVica

Russia

Ud
Nf
Od

Spain

Brit America
Mississippi. . .

Missouri

Arkansas ....
New S. Wales

Florida

(•»)rgia

IlliiiuiH

Soudan

Brazil

(irceiiland ....
(irceiiland ....

Mexi'jo

WiscuiiHin Ter.

Bolivia

Peru

.Spuin

Syria

^(cwa.Walcs .
Ilindoostan . . .

Ceylon

Tartary

ABiati<: Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Ilindoostan . . .

Africa

Asiatic Russia.
Scneganibia .. .
West Indies. . .

Africa

Siunutra

St Helena

Patugonia

Scorcsby's Ld..
Brit America .

Virginia

Western Ter. .
Brit America .
Scorcsby's Ld..

Brazil

Hindoostan
Northern Ocean

Dahomey

Asia

Java

Russia

Hayti

Mexico

Atlantic Ocean
Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

Ld
Fu
Fo
Go
Fo
Wi
Go

<;e

Fo
Mh

Jj
la
lb
Eo

G I
Lo
Oo
VI
Uf
Rh
Pc
Xb
Xb

I'g
Hn
Ka
Go
Go
Ee
Ha
Ka
Hi

VI if

4 t»

» f

»i

♦

.'"V'iJ * '•■'

• *';

i: •!

3. ,:»«', I. ^

r^^t''JfJ

If §0

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunn of FUce», Ac.

Jarjaksai ■ . . ■

Jarra

Jaivis

Jary

Jask

JaHk

Jassu ........

Jussy

Java

Java Head . . .

Javary

Jayna

Jnysulmere . . .
Jcun Hamons.

Jcdburjr

Jcddo

Jeddurc

Jcdo

Joendana ....

Jefferson

JeiTorson'B . . .
Jefferson's . . .

Jemlah

Jena

Jenet

Jcniken

Jenne

Jcno

Jequepa

Jcremie

Jerebovsk ....
JeTicoacoara. .

Jermain

Jersey

Jervis

Jervois

Jerumcnlm. . .
Jerusalem ....

Jesso

Jesus

Jesus Maria . .

Jeurire

Jewnee

Joy poor

Jidda

Jidensalmi . . .
Jiga-gounggor

Jigat

Jilla

JiUip

Jindinskoi . . •

Joal

Joannes

Joaquim

Joazciros ■

R.
T.
I.
R.
T.
C.
T

^y-

Sea

Cy.

Rk.

riar

Dis.

Mt.

Cy.

£y-

Pt.

?■

I.
R.
T.
T.
T.

?■

Pt.

Ft.

Tartary

Africa

Polynesia

Brazil

Persia

Tartary

Turkey

Malaysia

Africa

Malaysia

Bolivia

Java

Pern

Mexico

Hindoostan . . .
Atlantic Ocean

Scotland

Japan

Nova Scotia. . .

Africa

Malaysia

Oregon Ter... .

Missouri

Missouri Tor. .
N. Pacific Oc. .
Hindoostan . < .

Germany

A&ica

Suae

Africa

Austria

Mexico

Hayti

Russia

Brazil

Brit. America .
English Chan, .
New 8. Wales .
Gallapagos ....
Australasia... .
Brit. America .

Brazil

Syria

Japan

Polynesia

Mexico

Japan

Bcloochistan . .
Hindoostan . . .

Arabia

Russia

Thibet

Hindoostan . . .

Arabia

Magadoxa ....
Asiatic Turkey
Senegarabia. . .

Brazil

Rcf.
LeU.

Nb
Sf
Qf
Pf
Oh
Td

Kg
li 1

NaiDM of PUcet) Ac.

Jobie

Jockmock

Jodsumo

Johanna

Johannes

John de Nova .
John Martin's .
Johnston's ....
Jojo Karta ....

Joliba

Jones

Jones'

Jonesboro

Jonga

Jonkoping ....

JoodpoTo

Joonaghur ....

Joonecr

Jopyee

Jordon

Jorhat

Joros

Josephine

Josyna

Jowar

Juan de Fuca. .
Juan de Lisboa
Juan Fernandez

Juba

Juban

Juby ,

Judge's Clerk.. .
Judge (the) .. .,,

Judith

Judjang

Juggernaut . . . ,

Jujui ,

Jukkas ,

Julia

Julalabad

Julian , J

Julioiias-haab.. .
Julianas-haab.. .

Julnapore

Jumua

Jungo

Junin

Jurien

Juruay

Jutay

Jutland

Jyepore

JykiU

Jylum

Kaarta

K. Abakainskoe,
Kabanaya

Is.

So.

Pk.

Hs.

Pr.

Bay

Rk.

Str.

Is.

Rf.

Sta.

Die.

Dap

Pr.

Cty.

R>r.

Leti.

Australasia . . .

Sweden

Japan

Indian Ocean .

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .
Indian Ocean .

Polynesia

Java

Africa

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia.
New S. Wales .

Texas

Asiaiio Russia.
Sweden . . .
Hindoostan
Hindoostan
Hindoostan
Birmah ....
Scoresby's Ld..
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Turkey
Brit. America •
Atlantic Ocean
Senegambia .. .
Oregon Ter... .
Indian Ocean . .
S. Pacific Oc. .

Africa

Formosa

Africa

Southern Ocean
Southern Ocean
Missouri Ter. .

Java

Hindoostan . . .
Buenos Ayres .

Sweden

Russia

Cabul

Little Thibet . .
Greenland ....
Greenland ....
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

Russia

Peru

New Holland . .

Brazil

Denmark

Hindoostan . . .
Brit America .
Hindoostan . . .

A&ica

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Vi
Nb
Ue
Oj

Gc
Ga
Vc
VI
Fo
Tc
Mc
Qf
Qf
Qg
Sf
Ka
Sf
Od
Fb
Kc

I-.

Tl
Hi
Hi
Mc
Rf
Fb
Qe

Lg
Se
Qo

VuBtralasia . •

Sweden

lapan

Indian Ocean

Polynesia 1^1'

Indian Ocean . r J
Indian Ocean .Oj

Polynesia Ag

Java \y

Africa Jj 8

Brit. America . l» c
I Brit. America .^a
lAsiaticRusBia. V c
iNcwS. Wales. VI

ITcxus ^ «

lAsiaiic Russia. 1 c

[Sweden fj^

Hindoostan • • • ^ J,

HindooBtan •••)«'

Hindoostan ■••Hf

Birmah y]"/

Score8by'BLd..|Ka

Hindoostan •••P*.
Asiatic Turkey O d
Brit America .\i"
Atlantic Ocean K e

Senegambia •• • ^ 5
Oregon Tcr....Pd
IndianOcean.. r k
S. Pacific Oc.^l

Africa Oh

Formosa JJ J.

Africa ^'

r. Southern Ocean! vyn

Southern Ocean "' "
Missouri Tcr. .

Java

Hindoostan . . •
BuenoB Ayres .

Sweden

Russia

Cabul

Little Tliibet . .
m. Greenland ....
»iB.lGreenland ....
\ Hindoostan . .
iHindoostan ..

Russia

Peru

New Holland.

Brazil

Denmark ....

Hindoostan . .

Brit America

Hindoostan . .

)ep

lay

:ty

Africa Va*

Asiatic Russia, a e
1 Asiatic Russia. |Uo

■t

CONSULTING INDEX.

Num of Plxm, fee.

Cty,

Cy.

Kubanklak L.

Kabardia Di

Kabiji ''

Kabra

Kacunda. . . ■
Kacunda. . . ■
Kadhiy .. ■•
Kadnikon ..
Kae-chow ..
Kuifcristan .

Kaffo

Kafzo .....
Kagalag . . .
Kaggalwolla
Katiilcha . . .
Kahurawa .

Kaia

Kaibobo . . .
Kai-chow ..

Kain

Kain's

Kaipara

Kaipoudra

Kairwan

Kajachsha

Kajachsar

Kajana

Kakissigan

Kaktana

Kakua

Kalaat Eslen . . .

Kalabshe

Kalar

Kaiatoa

Kaleg

Kalgan

Kalguew

Kalbat

Kalinga

Kalisch

Kalitva

Kalix

Ealka

Kalkos ........

Kalkatargher .. <

Kalkol

Kalkoons

KaUa

Kallunga

Kalmikova ....

Kalmuks

Kalmyak

Kalouga 33

Kalouga

Kalpee

Kalpent

Kalsee

Kalta

Kama

LiU.

Namtt of PluMj fee.

Tartary Q d

Asiatic Russia . P d

Japan V e

Soudan L g

Senegambia .. . L g

Soudan M h

Russia O c

Mantchooria . . U d

Asia Q o

Soudan M g

Tunis Me

Little Bucharia Q d

Cabul Q e

I Asiatic Russia. U b
.Sandwich Is. . . B f
Senegambia ...he

ICeram U i

China So

JTartary Q d

Southern Ocean I n
Hot New Zealand. . X 1

R. Russia P b

T. Tunis Me

T. Bergoo tig

T. Bergoo N g

T. Russia N b

R. Lower Canada . H d
R. Asiatic Russia. W c
T. Sandwich Is.. . B g

T. Arabia Of

T. Nubia Of

T. Asiatic Russia. V c

T. Malaysia U i

T. Beloochistan... Pf

Cy. China Td

I. Russia P b

T. Arabia P f

I. Malaysia U h

T. Prussia No

T. Russia O c

T. Sweden Nb

R. Sweden N b

R. Mongolia..;.. Td

Tr. MongoUa Td

Cy. Mongolia T d

L. TarUry Q d

Is. Malaysia T i

L. Russia N b

T. HindooBtan ...Re
T. Asiatic Russia. P d

Tr. Asia R d

Ste. Asiatic Russia. P d

Pr. Russia O o

T. Russia O c

T. Hindoostan . . . R f

Asia Q g

T. Hindoostan ...Re

T. Arabia Of

ICabul Q e

R.
R.

CUa

Russia Pb

Kama

Kamafat . . .
Kamalia . . .
Kamaranka
Kamass.. . .
Kanibcak . .
Kamchang ■
Kamechlu. .

Kamel

Kamcn ....
Kamenaya •

Kamenictz

Kamini

Kaminoi

Kamisch

KamiBlov

Kamourasca. . . .
Kainpatchai . . . .

Kcmpion

Kampur

Kamtie

Kaintschatka . . .
Kamtschatka . . .
Kamtschatka,Up,
Kamtschatka . . .
Kamtschatka . . .

Karnyshin

Kan

Kanadoy

Kanaga

Kan-chow

Kan.chow

Kandahar

Kandalaskaya . .
Kandalaskaya . .

Kandiz

Kandy

Kanein >

Kangaroo

Kangelan? .. . . ,
Kangertluksoak .

Kangkao

Kanin Nobs . . .

Kanjuljak

Kan KKn^....
Kankiatchm. ..

Kankoevi

Kankoukou . . .
Kannazava ...

Kano

Kansara

Kanseli

Kanskoi

Kansuh

KanzaB

Kao-chow

Kaon-chow.. >.

Kaotoasi

Kao-yeou-chow

ruiuoB.

Sta.

Pt.

Ls.

Mt.

'J-

R>r.

Leis.

G.
T.

Cy.

Cty,

I.
C.
T.
C.
R.
R.

&•

R.
T.

Cy.
Cy.

Cy.

Kapitch \l.

Japan .....

Siam

Africa.. . > .
Senegambia

Africa

Asiatic Russia.

Java

Tartary-. .
Tartary . .
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Russia .......

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Lower Cu.:nda.
Asiatic Russia

China

Iceland

Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Russia . .
Asiatic Russia.
Russia . .
North America
China . . .
China . . .
Cabul . . .
Russia . .
Russia . .

Asiatic Russia .

Ceylon

Soudan

New S. Wales

Malaysia ....

Labrador

Cambodia

Russia

Soongaria

China

Asiatic Russia.

Japan

Soudan

Mongolia

Arabia

Asiatic Russia.

China

Western Ter...

China

New Zealand. .

Ve
g

Nf"

Sc,

Sc
Se
Se
Fe
Tf
Ue
Se
Te
XI

5»

^E'

i^h

* ',

Up:n

l:i'i

a: mi

-t;

;if;

r-ft*f«rtf(B**?t*T***" 'f I. .-ff

m.y'

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuMt (If Flacn, ke.

Cli*

Knru

Kara

liiirabogas

Bay

Karaj^aova

Kara{,'ui

'i'.

Kirah

I".

Karaiali

Karak

T.
I.

Karak

Karakakua

Bay

Karakisch

Kara Koorum . .

Mu.

Karakuin

Cy.

Karakuin

Cv.

Karakum

Dus.

Karang

Kara Scabauk • .

Karasou

Karatchcy

Karategliin

(>.

Kurbanda

Karchce

Kardborinskoi . .

Karefs

Karempe

Kargalik

Kargapol

Kariatain

Cy.

T.
I.

Karinc

Karolskaia

Karonia

Karomskaia ....

Karoon

Karopa

Karowa

Cy.

Karri Karri ....

Cty.

Karrion

Karskakovska . .

Karskaya

3iy

Karskoc

Sea

Karsouno

Kartchina

Kartoon

Karuga

Kosachey

Kaachgur

Cty.

Kaschligir

It.

Ka»chau

Kashin

Kafllina

Cy.

Kaskaskia

KaRkomenia. .. .

Kaslov

KasBon

Dty.

Kaatamuni

Katagoom

Katchintzi

rr.

Kateerlax

Katcr

IVltiUw.

Greenland
RuNsia . . .
Mongolia .
Tartaiy . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic tiassia.
Arabia . . ,
Little Bucharin

Syria

Persian Gulf
Sandwich Is.
Little Bucburia
Tliibct . . .
Mongolia .
Mongolia .
Tarlury ..
Mongolia .
Syria ....
Asiatic Russia,
•^'issia . . .
Tartary . .
Asiatic Russia.
Great Bucliaria
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Turkey

Russia

Arabia

Russia

Norway

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiuiic Russia.

Egypt

Mongolia

Soudan

Africa

Hindoostan . . .

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Asia

Russia .,,....
Asiatic Russia,

Nubia

Tartary

Asiatic Russia.

Asia

Mongolia

Austria

Russia

Soudan

Illinois

Russia

Africa

Asiatic Turkey

Soudan

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .

Ret.
Iru.

\Vc

Ob
Od
Lg
Od

Ub
Hb

NUDM 0/ FlaOM, kc.

Katcr

Kater

Katcr

Katherina. .
Katniandoo
Katungwa .

Kauai

Kaua-Kaua
Kautokeino .

Kavio

Kaw

Pt.

Cy.

T.
Is.
R.

Kttwar ICty

Kawas
Kawen . .

Kay

Kayaye . .
Kayce . . .
Kaycs . . .
Kaygorod
Kaynsk ..
Kaypia . .

Kazano 24.

Kcangse

Keangsoo

Keats

Kcbskoi

Kedic

Kceneetsa

Keeling

Keelwa

Keerchang ....

Keerwecr

Keffing

Kefoe

Kcgcrhaven.. ..

Kehl

Kelioa '. .

Keil

Kein-chovr ....

Kein.ning

Keiskumina .. .

Keith's

Kejmy

KoKournoy ....

Keksglom

Kelangtow ....

Kclat

Kelat

Kclegrave

Kelinscott

Kemar

Kemi 3

Kemi

' Keminoom

Koniitrask

Kemmoo

Kemp

Kcmpendria ....

Pt.

Pr.

Po.

Pt.

Tr,

Is.

Tr.

Cy.

Bay

Pt.

Cy.

Pr.

?■

Brit. America . (i a
Scorcsby's Ld.. K a
Brit. America . K b
Now Holland.. Tl

Nciwul R f

Soudan M g

Sandwich Is, . . B f
New Zealand. . X I

Norway N b

.\U8tral:i8ia ... X I
Brit America . F c

Libya N f

Hindoostan . . . Q f

Polynesia X h

Brit. America . C b

Africa L g

Sencgambia. ■ • Lg
North America C c
Russia P c

Ref.

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

China

New Holland. .
Brit. America ,
Asiatic Russia.
Bcloochistan . .
Missouri Ter. ,

Malaysia

Africa

Little Bucharia
New S. Wales,

Malaysia

Tonquin

Russia

Baden

Tonquin

Denmark

China

CatTraria

Brit America ,
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Formosa ....
Beloochistan

Persia

Turkey

New Holland
Celebes

Russia .......

Russia

Africa

Russia

AfVioa

S. Pacific Oc. ,
Asiatic Russia.

Re
Xb
Pc
T f
To

Uj
Db
Sc
Qf
Fd

8j
Ol
Qd

Ho
Tb

.»>af*K,,

PnlUM.

rit. America
lorcsby's Ld,
rit. America •
ow Holland . .

c]>aul

oudan

andwicli Is. . ■
Jew Zealand. •

Jorway .

^ustraiaflia • ■
Jrit America

jibya

llindoostan . •
PolyncHia .. • •
Brit. America .-
Africa. ...•■• -IJ^S
Scncgambia.. • |«-6
North America C c

iKusaia iP "^

Asiatic Russia. R c
Asiatic Russia. jX b

Itussia

China

New Holland. .
Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia.
Bcloocliistan . .
Missouri Ter. . Fd

[Malaysia 8 j

Africa |0 I

iLittle Buchana'
New S. Wales.

Malaysia

Tonquin

Russia

Baden I™ »

Tonquin T g

Denmark Me

China 1 1, e

China

ICaffraria

Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Formosa

Beloochistan .

Persia

Turkey

New Holland .

Celebes -^

Russia |Nb

Russia

Africa

Russia

Africa

S. Pacific Oc. . ^~
Asiatic Russia. jTb

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuMi o( riuH, ac. ClaM.

Kiinska

Koiiaiskaya . .
Konbouloun . .

Kendall

Kcndiill

Kendall jls.

Kcndrick's 'l.

Kcnmarc |R.

Kcnn |L

Kennebcck . . .
Kennedy's . .

Kcnch

Kennis

Kcnogumniise . . R.

Kcnous

Kcni)ou

Kent

Kcntal

Kent's Group .
K.'^ntucky. . . .

Kcppcl <

Kcjipcl

ivepiwl's . . . .
Kerdje ■ - .
Keregt'- .
Keret . .
Kcrcrueh '■- ■

Kcnn

Kerkeni

Kcrkisich ....

Kerkook

Kerlaja

Kcrmady ....

Kerman iPr.

Kcrman |Cy.

Kerraan ,Ues.

Kermanshah .

Kermise

Kernuk

Kers

Kerue

Keruh

Kcshanso . . - .

Keshin

Ke.sho

Kesnoe

Kct

Kctching ....

Ketiau

Ketoy

Kctaliin

Ketskoi

Kewcnaw ....
Kcw-lung Kiang
Key West....

Key West

Khaff

Khaibar .....
Khalanskoie . .

! Asiatic Russia.
North AmeHca
Asiatic Russia.

! England

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

^Polynesia

jlrcliind

jPcrsian Gulf . .

iMaine

jAustrulasia . . .
Egypt

Japjn

{BriU America .

'Nubia

jThibct

jMichigan

lAsiatic Riissia.
Australasia... .
United Status. .
New S. Wales .
New S. Wales .
Sandwich Is.. .

Arabia

Persia

Russia

Indian Ocean..
Mantcliooria . .
Mediterran. Sea
Syria ....
Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Persia

Arabia

Soudan

News. Wales.
Australasia . .

Persia

China

Arabia

Tonquin

Asiatic Russia.
Mantchooria . .
Little Bucharia
Kurile Islands

China

Asiatic Russia
Michigan ....

China

Florida

Persia

Arabia

Asiatic Russia.

Rer.
■.eta.

Sc
C b
Tb
Lc
Eb
Gb
Cb
Uf
Lc
f
Hd
Xi
Of
Ve
He
Of

Nunei o( PUea^ ke.

Khalnyrea

KhamalNid

Khamrinskoi . . .

Khandcsh

Khantanskoie.. .

CUa.

R.
T.

N«
Vj
Wi
Pe
Ue

PJT

Kliara R.

Kharatologoi . . . T,

Kharasm Cty.

Kharasm JDes.

Kharkov.... 49. jPr.

Kharkov |Cy

Kliarma ;T.

Knarusova . . . ■ T.

Kliassa T.

Khutanga R.

Pr.

;cy-

Khatanska

Kliatanska

KImtanskaya . . .

Khecroo

Klieressoiui ....
Kherson ... .53.

Kherson

Khikata Mts.

Khimni R,

Khingan Mts,

Khirmov R.

Khiva Cty.

Khiva Cy.

Khiva Des,

Khizarisk iT.

Khodon T.

Khoi IT.

Khojend |T.

Khoiusalu jT.

Khokan ;Pr.

Khokan fy.

Pr.

Cy.

Dis.

C?.

R".

Kholdom .

Kholm

Kholmogori . .

Khoper

Khorasan ....

Khord

Khotsim .....
Khoutche ....

Khozdar

Khusistan. .. .
Khvalynsk . . .
Khyrpore ....

Kiachta

Kia-Kiang . . .

Kialing

Kiama

Kiantheen.. . .

Kiaokce

Kiat

Ki-chow

Kiekapoos.. . .
Kiddeskiddee .

Kidd's

Kidnapper . . .
Kiematur iBay

su.

Il
c.

Asiatic Russia.

Tartary

Asiatic Russia-
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Ruissia.

Mongolia

Mantchooria . .

Tartary

Russia

Soudan

Asiatic Russia.

Turkey

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Turkey

Russia

Mantchooria
Mantchooria
Mongolia . . .

Russia

Tartary ....
Tartary ....
Tartary ....
Tartary ...
Asiatic Russia.
Persia ....
Tartary . .
Great Bucharia
Tartary . .
Tartary . .
Tartary . .
Russia . . .
Russia . . .
Russia . . .
Persia. . . .
Russia . . .
Russia . . .
Little Bucharia
Beloochistan .

Persia

Russia .....
Hindoostan .
Asiatic Russia.

China

Soudan

Laos

Corea

TarUry

China

Western Ter..
New Zealand .
Polynesia . . .
New Zealand.
Brit America

\i-. Si:.-' V ■

i.H

l?^*

..47,

Kiosai
Kien .

Kifakcrtara

Kikiai

Kikicha

Kikkcrlarsoak . .

Kllalla

Kilasoutoucvskoi

Kildcmskoi

Kildwin

Kilkajarvi

Killaloe

Killoef

Killion

Kilonga

Kilouga

Kilongu

Kiltusova

Kimbilaks

Kim-him

Kimiklaya

Kimilo

Kiinmcnegard?.

Kin

Kin Ho

Kinacslakaya. . .
Kincha Kiang ■ .

Kin-ching

Kin cbow

Kin chow

Kinderlinsk . . . .

Kinelin

Kinerbek

Ivineshma

King

Kingan

King Charles'

Soutli

King-chow ....
King George . .
King George's .
King George's .
King George's .
Kiag Goorge's .
Kinghele . . . . :
King-ki-tao.. ..
Kinglecliing. ..
King's

L.
Pr.
I.

R.
L.

niritkn.

CONSULTING INDEX.

Ref. I

NUDM Of Flam, kc.

King's

King's..

Kingsmills ....

Kingston

King-tong ....
King WUliam .
King William's
Kinp-yang ....
Kinjao

Dis.

Pr.

Cy.

Ft.

Cy.

Ld.

S'-

Is.
Is.

So.
T.

9?'

Bay

Gr.

?•
Cy.

Sea
IC.

Thibet

Russia

Greenland ....

Japan

Asiatic Russia.
Greenland ....

Ireland

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .

Russia

Ireland

Africa

Thibet

Loango

Bcngucia

Aaiiitic Russia.

Russi.i

Corea

Russia ....

Russia

Arabia

China

Asiatic Russia.

Thibet

China

Mantehooria . .

Tortarv

Mantehooria . .
Greenland . . . .

Russia

Florida

China

Re
Od
Jb

Uf
Tb
Jb
Lc
Td
Ub
Ob
Nb
Lc

Oj
Re
M i
Mi

Mj
Sa
Ob
Ud

Nb
Nb
Of
Te
Vb
So
Tf
Vf
Ud
Fd
Ud
Jb
Oc
Gi
Tf

Patagonia

China

Africa

Polynesia

Brit. America .
South Shetland
New Holland ■ .

Loango

Corea

China

Spitsbergen . .. .
Brit America .
North America
Austi'alasia . .
Bay of Bengal.

Polynesia

Jamaica

Upper Canada .

China

Brit. America .
New Guinea . .

China

Asiatic Russia.

Hn
Te
Ok

SJ
Gc

Ue
Tf
Ma
Gb

Ab
VI

»g
XI

Gg
6d
Sf
Fb
VI
Te
Uc

Kinnaird'i . . . .

Kinsunov

Kintiin

Kiobvig ,

Kioloiiic

Kiong-chow ..
Kiragassi ....

Kircnsk

Kirgius

Kirm

Kirin Oula .. .

Kirjatch

KirK Shehr .. .

Kirkwall

Kirlou

Kirroe

Kiseligh

Kishin

liiska

Kiskina

Kistnah

Kistrandt . . . .

Kitchko

Kites

Kitka

Kittan .,

Kittila

Kittis

Kiusiu

Kiva

Kiyavalski . . .
Kiyavalski . . .
Kizal-agatch ..
Kizil Coum . . .

Kizliar

iCizzil Irmak .

Klin

Klutchcfsky ..
Kmelevinsk . .
K. Moilah....
K. Nahal . . . ,

Knap's

Knee

Knighton . . . ,

Knight'

Knight's

Knistencaux. .
Knivaniemi . .

Knob

Knoxville . . . ,

Knoy's

Koation

Kodiachinsk ..

Kodiak

Kodinskoi . . .

Kocena

Koei-chow . . .

Koci Ho

Koei-yang . . . .

Hd.

T.
T.
T.
li.

Cy.

Cty.

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Rk.

Tr.

FnlUaa.

Hir.
LeU.

Bay

Dcs.

Vol

Bay

In.

Tr.

T.
T.
I.
T.
T.

i'-

Cy,

Scotland

Russia

Mongolia ....

Norway

Ruscia

Hainan

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Tarta y

Mantciiooria .
Mantehooria .

Russia

Asiatir Turkey
Scotland . .
Brit. America .

Russia

Benin

Asiatic Russia.
Persian Gulf . .
Aleoutian Arc.
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan'. . .

Norway

Russia

Missouri Ter. .

Russia

Asia g. •

Russia ....',..

Russia 1

Japan

Russia

Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia.

Tartary

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Turkey

Russia

Asiatic Russia .

Russia

Arabia

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Scorcsby's Ld. .
Australasia . . .
Brit. America .
Oregon Ter... ,

Russia

New Holland.
Tennessee . . .
Polynesia ....
Cochin China

Ruesia :

North America
Asiatic Russia

Africa

China

Na
Ob
Fd

Pb
Be

Ttf
Te
Tf

Faitioo.

Scotland

Mongolia S c

Norway " *"

KuBiiia

Hainan ....■■■
Asialic Russia.
Aniatic Russia.

Tnrta y ■

Mantc'.iooria . .
Mantchooria . .lU el

.Russia O c

Asiatip Tarkey O c

iScotland Ij c

Brit. America . H b

JRussia t) c

Benin M h

Asiatic Russia. |V a
[Persian Gulf . .
Aleoutian Arc.
Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan • . . •

Norway

Russia

Missouri Ter.

Russia Nb

Asia ••■Qg

Russia N b

Russia Nb

Japan Uo

Russia Ob

Asiatic Russia. Q b
Asiatic Russia . Q b
Asiatic Russia. P e

Tartary jQd

Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Turkey
Russia .......

Asiatic Russia .

Russia

Arabia

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Scorcsby's Ld. .
Australasia . . .
Brit. America
Oregon Ter.. .

Russia

New Holland.
Tennessee . . .

Polynesia

Cochin China

RuEsia 1

North America
Asiatic Russia

Africa

China

cs.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NiBOi of rUcn, ke.

Koeniggratz ....

Koete

Kof

Koliat

Kotiistan

Koidcro

Koig

Kotlovsk

Koin

Koiram

Koisilin

Kokalilahishket.

Kokikii

Koking

Koko Nor

Koks

iioksah

Kola

Koldagi

Kolcah

Kolliyan

Koliiyan

Koliina

Kolimskoi

Koliulclicn

Koliuschcs

Koliva

KoJno

Kologriv

Koiokolikovskoi.

Kulomnc

Kolp

Kolpinskom .. ..

Kolpitcliii

Kolryn

Kolvcrcia

Kolym Joujan . .
Kolzdralcva . . . .

Komaggas

Ron

Kon.ing.nan ....

Knnho

Konda

Kondinskaya . . .

Kong

Clai

Kongsbcrg

Kong.fcliang . . .

Konich

Konig

Konijjsburg . . . .
Koninschna . . . .

Konkuro

Konotop .......

Konrat

Konstontingrad .
Konstajatinov . . .
Konup

T.
Cy.
Cy.
C.

§■•

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
R.

Austria

Arabia ...<...

Japan

Cabul

Russia

Norway

Russia

Mantchooria . .

Thibet

Russia

Oregon Ter. . . .

Tartary

China

Australasia . . . .
Drit. America .

Russia

Darfur

Algiers

Asiatic Russia.
Afiiatis Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
Russia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Norway

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Cape Colony . .

Russia

China

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Soudan .......

Soudan.

Africa

China

Norway

China

Asiatic Turkey
Brit America

Prussia

Russia

Mongolia ....

Russia

Tartary

Russia

Asiatic Russia
Africa

Kit

uu.

tic

VVb

Mfc

Ntom o( FU4M, ^

Konvinger . . .

Koqoban

Kfloioj

Kdbloobdea . . ,

Koom

Kooma

Koomabad . . ,

Koondooz ....

Kooncr

Kooniakary . .

Koonsha

Koop

Kooranko .. . ,

Koorecnar.. . .

I Koponi

i{ Kopaul

Kopen

Kopi

Kopyss

Kordofan ....

Korennoe ....

Korgiis

Korgin

Koriaks

Korilvays ....
I Kornegalle .. ,
I Koma

Korolaikha .. .

Koronos

Korot

Kortchin

Korti

Korumabad . .

KoshclciT ....

Kosima

Koslov

Kosogal

Kosorra

Kostanie

Kostrora

Kostroma . . .14.

Kostroma ....

Kosva

Kotah

Kotai ........

Kotelnitch . . .

Kotelnoi

Koten

I Koton

Kotska

Kottojourea . .

Kotzebue's . . .

Kouangsi ....

Kouangsin . . .

Koubinskoe . .

Koudarinska .

Koudon

Koudoagour. .

Koudouktou ..

Koue-hoa ....

Koue-te

Claa.

raiUou.

Cty,

Cty.

Tr.

Pr.

£^-
T.

Dis.

So.

?•

T.
T.
T.
T.

Cy.

i<lorway M b

Persia ,. . P e

Beloochistan . . Q f
Hindoostan . . . S f

Persia P o

Asiatic Russia. O d

Persia P e

Tartary Q e

Cabul Q e

Africa L g

Asiatic Russia. P d

Polynesia W h

Africa L h

Hindoostan . . . R f

Tartary P d

Hindoostan . . . R g
Asiatic Russia. S c
Asip'.ic Russia. O d

Russia O c

Africa O g

Asiatic Russia. S a

Soongaria R d

Asiatic Russia . T a
Asiatic Russia. X b
Indian Ocean., Ok

Ceylon R h

Asiatic Turkey P e

Russia P b

Russia Nl)

Siani S g

Mantchooria . . Ud
Nubia. ....... O g

Persia P e

Asiatic Russia. W c

Japan V d

Russia O c

Mongolia S c

Africa L g

Oregon Ter.. . . E c
ABi?.tio Turkey N d

Russia O c

Russia P c

Hindoostan , . . R f

Siani S g

Russia P d

Asiatic Russia. V a
Little Bucharia R d
Little Bucharia R d
Asiatic Russia- S c

Norway N b

North America B b

China T f

China Tf

Russia O c

Asiatic Russia. T c
Asiatic Russia. T c

Mongolia T d

China Sf

Chino To

Rer.

'■'■i--

4 ,.,. .

K ■■

-•■;'•«

tf!^'4:'i'

- ' i - I it'

'/•■.■J,u:

..-;■■' i. rf:

5ti

CONSULTING INDEX.

ifiSf

Hamw of Placai, ke,

Knu^rHbucka. . ■

Kouitoiin

Kouku

Kuukiri

Knukotidurcsiiou

ktoi

ilarka

At' undrinskoe

ikoun)|i;our

Kouminikovi . . •
Kouiij^-akka ....

Kounto

Koupcnak

Kouruba

Koureli

KoK 1

Kourgan

Kouriskarki .. • .

Kourmina

Kourojogina ....

Kuurou

Kourxk 43.

Kuurpk

Kourtchoum . . . .
Koitskoguin . . . .

Kousmoi

Kousnolzk

Koiissie

Koustclianka . . •

Koutais

Kou-tio

Koutchigaiska . .

Kouwau

Koii-yuen

Kou7a .

Kouznctsk

Kovdo . . .

Kovdo

Kovno

Kowan

Kracai

Krasiioborsk . . .

Kra8noi-lar

Krasnoy

Krasnoyarsk . . ,

Krasnoy.kholm ,

Kraw

Kremenichoug. .

Krcstova

Krestovaya

I Krestovoy

Krestovoy

Krestovskoo . . . ,

Krisci

Kromy

Kronenborg . ., .

Kronotskoi ....

Krook

Kroo TowM,. .

Krostzi

T,
T.

?■

Ls.

?■

R.
R.
T.
Pr.

Bay

Is.

Cy.

?■

Cy.

lat.

Mt.

Cy.

Krumon iR.

Sweden . . .
Mongolia .

Soudan

|Mongolia

Mongolia

'Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia

Russia

Africa

Asiatic 'I'urkcy

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

tiuiana

Russia

Mongolia

North America

Russia

Cape Colony . .

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Corca

I Asiatic Russia.

jTartary

iChina

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Great Bucharia

Arabia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Alcoutian Arc. ,

Russia

Asiatic Russia .

Persia

Liberia

Russia .

Africa

Lett.

?«
8d

I'B
Od
Td
Qo
Qb
Xb
Va
h
Oc
Oc
Rd
Bb
Pb
Pc
Nk
Pb
Od
Ue
Tc
Qd
To
Oo
Re
Ob
Ob
Nc
Qe
Of
Od
Pd
Oc
Sc
Oc

Namn of FImm, ke,

KruseMtcm ...
Krusunitorn .. .
Krusenstorn .. .
Kruscnsturn's..

Kua

Kubun

Kudgorski ....

Kucn-lun

Kukar

Kuku

Kulboh

Kull

Kullcespclm ■• .

Kulno

Kulon

Kulukak

Kami

Kunkuy

Kunsaino

Kuopio 8.

Kuopio

Kur

Kurachoc

Kurant

Kurdistan

Kurglm

Kutiat

Kurilc

Kurile

Kurnaul

Kurnool

Kurrcchano . . . .
Kurry Kurry ,. .

Kurulon

Kura

Kussorkund . . .

Kuatrin

Kutaiah

Kutshuga

Kutsing

Kuwadi

Kwadclcn

Kwangsp

Kwangtung . . . .

Kweichow

Kwettah

Kwies

Kwyhoo

Kyborg

Kylio

CUm.

Labezu . . .
Labiagei . .
Labook ...
Labrador .

Laby

Labyrinth .
Labyrintli .
La Cache .
La Cala . .

Mt.

Mts.

Cv.

Pr.

Cy.

Mt.

Pr.

Is.

Dis.

Cy.

Pr.

Bay

Cty.

Bay

North America
Uril. America .
Nova Zcmbia ..

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic RuMsia.
Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia

Little Buchariu

Libya

Arabia

Brit. America .
Oregon Tcr. .. .

Poland

Mongolia

Nortli America
Eastern Sea .. .
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia .

Sindc

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Turkey

Sooiigaria

Arabia

Asiatic Russia.

Asia

Hindorifni , . .
Hindoc .n ...

Africa

Soudan

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
Beloochistan.. .

Prussia

Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Russia

China

Japan

Polynesia ....

China

Cabul

Africa

Russia ......

Celebes

Mongolia . . .
Asiatic Russia.

Romeo

Brit. America
Senegambia .. .

Nubia

Lower Canada.
BriU America .
Tunis

' KV m' X

FniUni-

North America
Urit. Aniorica .
Novu /cmbla • , .

iFolyncsitt \-^i

1 Asiatic RuHniii.
AHiatic RuHiiia.
Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia •

Little UucliariuiivM

Libya N t;

Arabia »/

Brit. America . t b
(JrcgonTcr.... Kd

Poland No

Mongolia \^o

, Mongolia 1 " !

[North America B c i
Bastcrn Sea .. . U f
I Asiatic Russia. X b

Russia Nb

iRussia Nb

Russia Nb

Asiatic Russia. P d

Sindc H/

Asiatic Russia. Wc

PI'

Asiatic Turkey

Soongaria

JArabia

I Asiatic Russia.

[Asia

|Hindor»t-n . . •

Hindor .n • • • ,^ r

JAfrica P »

)is.lSoudan |Mg

Mongolia id

lAsiaticRussia. V b

IBeloochistan... Wf

Prussia N c

:y. Asiatic Turkey N c
T. Asiatic Russia, re

:;y. China P'

r. Japon Ue

jPolynesia An

Tf
Tf
Qe

Nk
Oi
Na
Ti

I. Polynesii
Pr. China ..
Pr. 'China ..
Pr. China ..
T. Cabul . .
T. Africa. .

Bay Africa . .

T. Russia .

T. Celebes.

Sd
Re

T. Mongolia .. ._.
T. Asiatic Russia

iBay Borneo T h

::!ty. Brit. America .|H c
It. Scnegambia .. •

iBay (Nubia

L. Lower Canada
R. BriU America
IT. Tunis

CONSULTING INDEX.

Naam of Fben, •<.

La Caudima. ..
Laccadives ....

Lachlan

Lacker

La Conception .
La Crosse Lake

Ladak

Ladanarska . . •

I" Ladcy noyo Pole
Ladikieh
Ladoga

La Dominica ..

Ladrone

Ladrone •

Lady Anne's . .
Lady Grey ....
Lady Julia's.. .
Lady Nelson's .

Lafayette

I.agbu's

Lagons

Lagoa

I La Goleta
Lagoon
LagoB
LaGwalta....
La Grange . . . .

Iiaguillaa

La Guayra . . . .

Laguedo

Lagullas

Lagiillaa

Lagumar

Laguna

Lthore

Lahore

Lahou

Lahsa

Lahfie

Lai-chow

Iiainio

Lakeneig

Lalcha .■

Ldlmamon . . . .

Lalsk

I^tna

La Magdalona .

Lamas

Lambay

Lainbayciue . . .

Lambuka

Lamcgo

La Mira?

Lamock

Lamoel

Lamoo

T.
Is.
R.
I.

Vil.
Ft.
Dia.

S'-

Is.

Bay

Sh.

Bk.

Pr.

Cy.

Pr.

i'-

Sla.

Sea

Sh.

Is.

iM.
Lett.

Mexico

Asia

New a Wales
Malaysia ....

Mexico

Brit. America
Little Thibet .
Littlo Thibet .
Little Thibet .
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Syria

Ryssia

Polynesia. . . .

China

Polynesia. • . .
Brit. America
Mozambique .
Austrakisia . .
Australasia...

Indiana

Australasia . . .
Pico Island . .
Inhumbane ... .

Tunis

Polynesia ....

Portugal

Bmenos Ayrcs
Arkansas ....
Indian Ocean
Venezuela.. . .

Azanoga

Indian Ocean
Cape Colony .

Brazil

Ecuador

Hiiidoofltan . .
Hindoostan ..

Guinea

Arabia . ,

Arabia

Hindoostan . ■ .

China

Sweden

Africa

Russia ......

Abyssinia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Peru

Malaysia

Peru

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Polynesia

China

Polynesia

Africa

^H
VI

Ui
Eo
Eo
Re
Ro
Ro
Vb
Ob
Oe
Ob
i
Tf

ivo

L
HI

«j

NuiM otrbMiite

Qe
Qe
Lh
Lh
Pf
Pf

Qf
Ue
Nb
^ f
Ob

Pb
Vo
Cj
Hi
Tg
Gl
Vb

Hj
Wf

W(r

I>aiiMV

Lanpedosa. . . .

Lampiono

Lampon

Lompong

Lam jrek •,....

Lamati

Lancaster

L.incaster

Lan-chow

Landa

Lanrlfall

Landfall

Landsbcrg . . . .
Land's End . . .

Lanepou

Langanaes . . .

Langara

Lungara

Iinngoness . ..

Langley

Langoen

Lan.Ho

Lonkao

Lankeran ....

Lannes

Liintchang . . .
Laazarota.. ..

Laos

Lapa

La Paz

I.apcheva . . . .
Lapdinska . . .

Lapitcba

Lapiuga .....

Laipland

La Plata

Laporte

LapteiF

La Puebia . . .
La Puebia . . .
La Purissinia.
Laquaha .. . . .

Lar

Loraat

Larak

Larch

Lari

Larissa

Laristan

Laritchi . . . .
Larkcnting. . .
liarkhanu...,

Lamica

lia Roche . . . .
La Rochelle ..
La Rouge... .
lia Rouge ....
Larrey

T.
I.
I.
Bay

Russia O c

Meditcrran. ScaM o

Mcditcrran. Sea
Luzon

Dis. jSumatra ,

I'r.

Cy.

So.

Rf.

I.
I.
T.
C.
L.
C.
Bay

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

England

Brit. America .

Polynesia

(.'hina

Borneo

Bay of Bengal.
Patagonia . . . .

Prussia

England

Thibet

Cty,
Bay
Dep

?■

T.
R.
T.

T.
T.
T.
St
T.
T.
I.

&■

Pr.

Str.

g--

Ft
C.

Iceland

Patagonia

Oregon ' ''!r. . .
NovaZ .»<a..
Ncwfbui id.
Lofibdon Isles .
Mantchooria . .

Russia

Persiii

New S. Wales .

Laos

Canary Isles . .

Asia

Benguela

Bolivia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Europe

New Grenada .

Indiana

Asiatic Russia.

Mexico

Polynesia

"^crsia

Australasia ..
Persian Gulf . .
Brit America .

Soudan

Turkey

Persia

Asiatic Russia.

Thibet

Sindc

Cyprus

Ide of Georgia

France

Brit America .
Brit America .
New Holland. .

t;k

Se
i'h

8g
Lf

8g
Mj

l«

Oi
Pf
He

Pf
Rb
Sf

Oe
Jn
Ld
Eo
o
iTk

♦ . J.'

H.i,'

h %

CONSULTING INDEX.

• of FUeai, Ac

CUk

Lm UriiHca.s .

Las Juntas . •

Laiksr

LuH N ucvitos

r,aHala

r.ii Solcdiid . .

La Huufricro .

Los Pcnuclas

LoM^a

LusRa

f <a8t Hopo . .

Lato

Lutham'ii . . .

Lutoor

Laloiiche Traville

Lattakoo

Latta Liitta . .

Lauglilan'g . . .

Launceston . . ,

Laurie's

Lauaaunno . . . <

Lava

Laval

Lavapio

Lavcnto ,

Lavra

Lavrai ,

Lavritski

Lavroflf

Lawaon

Lax

Losara

Lay

Laybach

Laytan

Layachev

Leaotong

Leatong

Leavenworth . ,

Leba

Lebanon

Lebda

Lcboginskaya .

Lebetae

Lebida

Lebyagya

Lecasova

Ledo

Leech

Leeds

Leegetan

Leeland

Leerdal

Lre'g Foreland.

Leeuwin

Leeuwin'a

Leeward

LeSbuw

Lefououekh . . .
Lefliga.

Mt.

I'r.

Cy.

In.

r.
I.
I.

Fd.

Fr.

Tr.

Ld.

la.

Buenoa Ayret -

Mexico

Polynoaia . . . •

Cuba

Polyncdia .. ■ ■

Mexico

St Lucia ....

Mexico

ThiUit

Thibet

Patagonia . . .
Polynesia ....
Indian Ocean
Hindoostan . .
New Holland .

Africa

.Malayniu. ....
AuNtralaaia...
V. Diomen's Ld.
South Shetland
Switzerland . . .

Borneo

Franco

Chili

Peru

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.
Nova Zembla. .
Greenland ....

Norway

N. Pacific Oc. .
North America

Austria

N. Pacific Oc. .

Roaaia

Laos

Mantchooria . .
Mantchooria . .

Missouri

Prussia

Virginia

Tripoli

Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Tripoli

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russin .

Bonguela

Wisconsin Ter.

England

Malaysia

Denmark

Norway

Spitsbergen . . .
New Holland. .
New Holland ..
West Indies .. .

Timor

Mantchooria . .
Polynesia

Uto.

Gf
Ak
Do

S»
Eo

^)
Oi

«?
Ui

■ of PUam. kt.

Ijeghes

Leghorn

Lc Grand

Lch

I^ifio

L"igo

Lcin-ch'iw ...

Lcin.pmg-choiv

Leipzig

Lcja

Lekma ■

Lokoe •

LeIundo <

Lcma I

Lo Mairo

Lomberg <

Lemlum

Lcranos

Lemus

Lcmvig

Ixina

Lena (of the) .. .

Lcng

Lcngerout

Lengua dc Baca

Leon

Loona Vicario • .

Leoo-keoo

Leopold

Leopoldstadt. . . .

Lepers

LoPuy

Lerma

Lerwick

Leaon

Lcachenault ....
Leschenault ....

Le Sparre

Lcaaeps

Ijesser Slave ....
Less' r Slave Lake
Less'r Slave Lake

Lessoe

Lcsueur ....

Letes

Letons

Letteo

I^uba

Lcutschau.. .
I<evanoe ....

Lovata

LeVela

Lewis

I Lewis

Lewisbu.''g . .
Lewthwaite's
Lexington . .

SU.

Buy
Cy.
Cy.
Cy.

?•

Cv.

?•

Cy.

Dis.

Mta

Rk.

Tr.

Str.

Cy.

Africa

Tuscany

Now Holland ■ .
Little Thibet ..
(Greenland . . . .

Belgium

China

Saxony

Syria

Russia

Norway

Congo

China

Patagonia

Austria

Asiatic Turkey
Archipelago. . .

Patagonia

Norway

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Laos

Persia

ChiH

Spain

Guatemala .. .

Bolivia

Mexico

Eastern Sea. . ■
Brit America

Austria ■

Australasia . . ,

Franco

Spain

S<X)tland

China

New Holland. .
New Holland. .

France

Mantchooria . .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .

Denmark

New Holland. .

Russia

Cape Verd Is. .

Malaysia

Chili

Austria

Norway

AfVica

Caribbean Soa.

Scotland

Illinois

Oregon Ten. . .
Greenland ....

Arkansas

Powel's Group
Kentucky.

Lm.

o«

Ob
Mb
Mi
Tf
Hn
Nd
Oe
Ne
Hm
Nb
Ub
Ua

Sir

Pe
HI
Ld
Ge
Hk
Ff
Uf
Ga
Nd

Uf J

V.1

Nd
Mb
Nf

0«
Lc
Fd
Edj
la !
Fe
lo i
Ge

Aftica JNf

Tuscany

Now Holland
Little Thibet
ItJrccnland . .
IfclKiun* . . ■ •

Iciiina

China

Saxony

Syria

RuHia • • • ■
Norway . . •

Congo

China .■ •••
Patagonia..

lAustrio

Aaiatic Turkey
Archipelago

Patagonia i""'

Norway N b

I Asiatic Ruwia. Ub
Asiatic Russia

Loos

Persia

Chili

Spoin I

Guatemala .■ ••

Bolivia

Mexico

Eastern Sea. . •
Brit America .

Austria. •_

Australasia . . ■

Franco

Spain

Scotland

China ••

New Holland.
New Holland.

France

Mantchooria .
BriU America
Brit America
Brit Amorica
Denmork ....
Mts.lNew Holland

Rk.

Tr.

Russia -
Cape Vcrd Is. .

Malaysia

Chili

Austria

Norway -

Africa

Caribbean Soa „

ScoUand Lc

Illinois I*

Oregon Ter....*'"
Greenland ••••'*

4. lArkansos F*

Str. iPowcl's Group, lo
Cy. Kentucky p «

CONSULTING INDEX.

•t

Num i>( rlxM, kc Cba.

(.txiiieton

I.vydvii

Lcywm

Leylo

I.iadouskoi

Liuga

I.iaghofT

Liant

LiardN

Liatamkovi.. .. •

Libau

Liberia

Liberty

Libyan

Lichtenau

Lida

Liddon's

Lidkoping ....

Lie

Light

''•g'cp

Fiigor

Likiang ..,,..
Lilabarouba . . .

Lillosund

Lilly Fountain.

Lima

Limeri

Limerick

Liraesoe ......

Limcsol

Limmcns

Limoges

Linapacan . . . .

Linares

I Lincoln

I Lincoht

Lincoln's

Lindesay

L'jdesncfis .. . .

Lindsay

Linds^al

Lindy

Lingayen

Ling-chow . . . .

Llng-hein

Lingin

Lingnang

Lin-kiang

Linosa

Lintz

Lintzin

Lion's ,

Lipa

Lipari

MisHouri F o

llollund Mc

lirit America • 4> b

.Miilaysia U g

AHialic KuHxia. P c

Kuisiu P b

Asiatic Rusflia. V a

Slam Sg

lirit America .D c
Asiatic Russia.. Q c
Ituasia N c

Mum iA rUcM, tt.

AtVica

Texas

Missouri ■

AfHca

Greenland ...

Russia

Brit America

Sweden

Thibet

Asiatic Russia
Polynesia ....
Malaysia ....

China

Africa

Norway

Capo Colony .

Peru ..

Peru

Sweden

Chili

Ireland

Norwoy

Cyprus

New S.Wale«

France

Malaysia ....

Mexico

England

Chma Sea . . .
News. Wales
Polynesia ....
New S. Wales

Norway

Brit America
Elephant Island
Sweden . .
Quiloa . .

Luzon
China
China
Malayi
China
China
Mediterran. Sea

Austria

Russia

Atlantic Ocean

Bolivia

Mediterran. Sea
New Grenada

N f

Vj
Md

Tff

iLd.

Lipetsk. ...
Liporety...
LiptUdt . . .
Iiiptchani . .
Liptrap ....
Lisbon ....
Lisburno. . .
Lisianskoy'i

Lisle

Lister's

Liston

Lichtcnfols

Litkina

Little

Little Altai

Little Andaman .
Little Big Iluru.
Little liucharia .
Little Cayman ..

Little Fish

Little Ganges.. .
Little Inoqua .. .

Little Key

Little Kooropar-

tachia

Little Laut ....
Little Marten ..
Little Missouri .
Little Mistissinny
Little Ouzen . . .
Little Portandick
Little Rock . . ■

Little Seal

Little Sea OtUr
Little Sioux . . .
Little Thibet . .
LitUe Whale . .

Litia

Liubim

LiU'Sima

Livensk

Liverpool

Livingston ....
Livingston's . . .
Livin^ton's...

Livonia 19

Lizard

Llanos

Llera .........

Lloyd's

Cy.

I*,
r.

Rcf.
Uli.

Des.

MU.

?'■

Bay

L
I.

R.
I.
L.
R.
L.
R.
T.

Cty.

??■

Cst

Bay

Pr.

Pis.

Is.

Russia

Now S. Wales

Portugal

North America
N. Pacific Oc.

Franco

New S. Walts .
Brit, America .
Greenland ....
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
Hindoostan . . .

.Mongolia

Bay of Bengal.

.Mc

.M c<

Missouri lEd

Asia

West Indies. . .

Benguela

Polynesia

Bahamas

Australasia ....

Asiatic Russia.

Malaysia

Brit America .

Missouri

Brit America •
Asiatic Russia.

AiVica

Arkansas

Brit America .
North America
Wisconsin Ter.

Asia

Brit. America .

Russia

Japan

Russia

England

Nova Scotia.. .
N. Bnmswick .
Senegambia .. .
Brit America .
Scorcsby's Ld..
Brit America .
New Holland. .
New Guinea . .

Polynesia

South Shetland

Russia

Elngland

Australasia .t

Spain

New Grenada .

Mexico

South Shetland

Vi
Wb
Ho
IMc
li c

Vj
Ld
Hh
Ff
Ho

■*' V

• n

«!•'

IkM

'^ I
> I

CONSL'LTINO INDEX.

Niaiai of rlUM, kc.

Uoyd'ii ..
Iioan|;o . .
(iuan)[o ..
I.nlMW . . .

[/llllUH . • •

IiiiIhm . . .

l>rni

*;ty-

Ifv.
T.
PL
Pt

I.olMtM Il>

r<<<liua ....
[.dIkm . . ' .
I.olioa ....
LoboH ....
l,ockcr ...
[,ocli Kino

Ijoclevikoi
fiodiiJuB

I.
I.
U.
Ii.

L.
I
T.
Dis.
[.mlcettim iT.

r.(idtiiundar
r.uiiiuirar . .
linH'iidcn. . .

liOgan

TiOKanHpnrt . . . .

Loj^gim

Iioghiriova ■ . ■ .

I^iOgOC

Logos

Itolicia

I^Ho

Loire

Lokhan

Loin1>.trdy . . . .

Luinldem

Loinbock

Lombock

Lomincn Borg; .

Lomflcle

Iiondon

London

Londonderry . .
Londonderry . .

Londor

Londou

Long

Longawan . . . ,
Longchampa . .
Long Island . . ,
Long Island . . .
Long Lake. ...

Longnan

Longuerue . . . .

Looboe

Loo-choo

Fd.

Is.

Po.

Cy.

Km.

St.

Cat.

Rk.

Cy.

Is,

M».

Rk.

So.

Ho.

Cy.

Is.

Mil km.

Hoiith Khctlanid

Africa

'■iKingo

liucnos Ayrca .
IBuciiDx Ayrca .
'Patagonia . . . .

IPolynosia

lUruguny

iAzanaga

Peril

Mexico

New Holland. .
.Scorcsliy's Ld..
Hril. America .
Asiiilii' Russia.

'Aznnaga

jHindooston . . .

I Iceland

Sweden

iNorway

I Brit. America .

Indiana

Soudan

I Asiatic Russia.
jC'hangamcra • .

iGuinea

;Arabia

China

[Franco

jRussia

'Italy

Malaysia

Spitsbergen . . .

Sweden

England

Upper Canada .
Guatemala .. . .
Greenland . . . .
Malayan Soa • .

Ireland

Pvtagonia

iiriatic Russia.

Russia

Brit America .
Brit America .
Malaysia ....
Eastern Sea.. .
Australasia ... .
Australasia . . . .
Brit America .

Celebes

Atlantic Ocean
United States. .
United States..
iBrlt. America .

IChina

New Guinea . .
^Celebes. ......

Eastern Sea .. .

.uc

UK.

Mi 1

II {

VC !

Kf 1

Gl '

Ef 1

Hb ;

Re ,

Mb 1

Ok I

Ld j

Md 1

Ui '

Nd 1

«(? i

Lc !

Gc ,

Ui :

se ;

VI 1

uf ;

HuMi 111 r\um, kt,

liookayaiioy , . . .

IiOokrrs.un

Lookout

I^iooknul

Ijookiiut

Lookout

Ijoon

Loon

Loony

Loputka

Loper's

I<opez

Lop Nor

Loppen

Ixx}uez

Lora

Lord Auckland's
Lord Howe's . . .
Ijord Howe's . . .
Lord Howe's . . .
Ijord Mayor's .. .
Lord Nelson's . .
Lord Nortli's . . .

Lorcto

I.«rcto

L'Oiient

Lorma

Los Coquillas . . ■
Los Hcrmanos ..
Liwinogorska .. .
Los Murtires . . .
I^os Patillos

IjOSSCII

Lostange

Lot's Wife

Loucheux

Lougan

Lougliboro

Louis

Ix)uis

Louisa

Ijouisburg

Ijouisiadc

Louisiana

Louis Pliillip . . ,

Louisville

Louit.chow

Loumbov

Lourislan

Lourondsong . . .

Loutzk

Louza

Love

Lovonorn

Lovisa

Low

Pt.

lc.

L.
I.

Po.

!"■

•'■

ii.

Gr.
Bay
St.
I.

K'y.

Is.

Tr.

Cy.

In.

Po.

C.
I.
St

?'■

Dis.

Bay

Russia

Australasia . . .

Patagonia ....

Brit America .

Nortli ('arolina

( )rcgon Ter. . .

New S, Wales .

Wisconsin Ter

I Brit Ainrrica .

HindrKHitsn . . .

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Afriea

Little Buchsria

Norway . . .

Madagascar

Cabul

Southern Ocean

Australasia . . .

Polynesia ....

Australasia . .

Brit America

Patagonia.. . .

Polynesia .....

Mexiro

Bolivia

Uy. Franco

"T. Mexico

Mexico

Patagonia . . .

Asiatic Russia

Polynesia ....

South Peru . .

Norway

Polynesia ....

Brit. America

China

Oregon Ter...

Kerguelon's Ld.

Isle of Franco.
Rk. Malaysia ...

Cape Breton I.

Australasia.. .

United States. .

Brit America

Kentucky. ....

Georgia

China

Russia

Persia

Thibet

Russia

Greenland

Spitsbergen . . .

Seghalien

Russia

Polynesia

South Shetland

Malaysia ... .

R«l.
Uu.

X Ml

<; c

ii V.

liii

Wk
Kd

»*j
Qe

V'l

"J
Wi
Fb
Gn
Uh
Ef

»j

I.d

l«
Eo

Hkl

Mb;

w'fi
Db
Tc
Dci

Pk'
Th,
Hd

I e
Fb
Ge
Je
Tf
Pb
Pe
Se
Nc
Po
lb
Ms
Vd
Nb

Aj
Ho

■•*'•*%

''"""^^^rm^t^

liuMua

Auitrulania

I'nlBgonia • • • ■

Hrii. America .

iNortli ("Broliim

Oregon Ter. ••

New W. Walci .

Iwiiiconmn Ter

Hrit. Amrrica

IlindooHlaii . .

Afiatic RuMia

Polynesia • • • •

Africa

I.iUlc nucharia.Ra

Norway JJ »

Madageicar ..rj

ICabul IU«

JBouthcrn Ocean X n
lAustraluaia.' •

PolyncHitt

JAuiitralusia . .
Hrit. AnicricB
iHatagonia.. ■ '
Polynesia. . ■ ■

Mexico

I Bolivia

IFrance

Mexico

|Mcxico._

Patagonia . . ■
Aiiatic Ruasia
Polyneiia. . . .
South Peru . .

Norway ^ .

PolyntHia t^

Polynesia " '

Brit America .IDb

iChina T«

Oregon Ter... ID c

Kerguelon'a Ld.
lalc of Franco.
Malaysia ... •
Cape Breton I..
Australasia....
United States. .
Brit America
IKentucky....

Georgia

China

Russia

Persia

Thibet

Russia

Ruaaia

Greenland

Dis.

r.
r.

Bay

Bay SpiUbergen

0. Seghalien ..
Russia ..
Polynesia

1. South Shetland
I. Malaysia

CONSULTINCi INDEX.

Low

Liiwanif

I.owaiilutn. ■ .-

Lowut

I^wntlu

fiowdcah

l.owunNtcrn . .

Lower

fjowcr .\ni;nra
liower C'liMiiiii
l/'Viot Iiilnukaya
Lower Ni|>|>owuii
Lower OudlriMk
fiower Savage .

LoWlT SlIHU . . .

Lower Tcliourn'

sicuya

Lowther

Low Woody . . .

Lu.xa

IiOXU

Loyally

Luun

Liibuii

Lubben

liuboek

Lubeck

Lublin

Liibo

Iiubu

Liibolo

Liibrcck

Lucuya

Lucca

Lucerno

Luckiiow

Ludamar

Lucnburg

Lu)rartoH

IiUgh a Summa

Lugo

Lui-chow

Luidini

Lukin

Lulea

Lule.-i

Lunenburg ....

Ltipata

Lutoo

Luxan

Luxemburg .11
Luxcmburjr . . .

Luxor

fjuzon

Lyana

Lyarcc , .

Lyckiiole

Lycomcdi» ....
Lydias . . ....

Cln

Is.
Is.

Pr.
T.
Mt.
L.

R.
Pr.
T.
ilo.

r.
u

Dis.

T.
I.
Ih.

Fu.
Is.

*tt

.'Vuatralasiai.. • A j
Australasia... .|Vv k

China ,V (

Hiriuah Hf

liarbary Me

Karbary L e

Tunis {.Mo

.^ghnliun .... V o
OrfK..iiTer....|Ed
I Asiatic RuHxia. H o
jNorlli Aiiieriea'II d
lAniatic KiiiHia. S b
jlirit. Arnrrica .JF c
VKiiitiv KiiNHiii. S c
Brit. America .'ll b
Suso L f

Pr.

Sta.

Cy.

Cty.

&■

L.
T.

Vil.

Mts.

G.D

Cy.

8b
Fa
Ch
<;i
Na
Xk

Asintic RusKia.
Brit. America .

; Polynesia

il'Vpiador

iNorwny

AiistralnMia... .

Mindaimo |U h

Mulaysia \Vg

Prussia 'M c

(•ermany |M c

Malaysia IT i

Poland Nc

Mozambique . . O j
Mozambique . "
BcnfTUcIa ....

Tri|)oli

Bahamas ....

Italy

Switzerland . .
Hindoostan . .

Africa

Hanover

Mexico

Abyxsinia.. . .

Sp.iin

China

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Kusaia

.Sweden

Sweden

Nova ."^cotia ..

Africa

Russia

RuenoB A vres
Germany ....
Belgium

Sf{P'-.

Malaysia ....

Barbury

Beloochistan .

Sweden

Africa

I'g
Mc
Gf
Oh
Ld
To
Pb
Ab
Nb
Nb
Nb
Hd
Oj
Ob
II
Md
Md
Of
Ug
Me
Qf
Nb
Nf
Polynesia |X h

Hum ol ItMii, a«.

F^ydrs,

Lynchburg .

Lyiui

Lynn

Lyon

Lyoiii

Lyons

Lyiiji

r.
r.

Cnl,

Cy.
(i.
Ch.
T.

! Maab T.

i Maadan T.

I Maasoo I,

■Maatsuyker's .. . Is.

Malwh |T.

Mabbrook T.

Mabli JT.

Mavaa |T.

Macalio |T.

Macao ,Cy.

Mucar I.

Macartney C.

Mucas It.

iVLioaBsar T.

Maenssar T.

Macassar . . . .
Macauley's. ..

Macava

Maccai

Macclesfield..
Mncdougall , .

Maceyo

Mucliias . . . , ,

MacliiduH

MachidcH . , . ,
Macliigatta . .
Machigiii.i . . .
Machiguinu . ,
Machistan . . .

Str.

Bk.

£'■■

Vil.
Bay

Machoura T.

Mackenzie
Mackenzie's .
Mackinaw . .

In.

Cy.

Mackintosh .... C.
Mucon iCy.

Macon
Macf luar ....
Mncuwar . . . .
Macquariu . . .
Macquarie . . .
Macquariea . .
Macquarica . .

Mucri

Macy'g

Mudagascar . .
Mudawasca . .

Madeira

Madeiras . . . .
Maden

Is.

Har

Is.

Madina T.

Polynt'siii .
Virginia ..

Kngland

North America
lirit. America .

Kraiieu

Franca

Ml it. America .
Russia

(trccniand
Arabia . . .
Norway . .
V. Diemcn'sLd.

S<iiidaM

Africa

liarca

Ilayti

Brazil

Cliina

Asiatic Russia.

(/'Iiina

fa^quailor

Camlwdia

Celebes

.Malaysia

Polynesia

Venezuela ....
Mozambique . .
China Sou ....
Brit America .

Brazil

Maine

Vfrica

Brazil

Buenos Ayrca .
Asiatic liiiMHia.
Nova Zcmlila ..
Brit America .
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
Scoresby's Ld..

Michigan

Brit America .

Georgia

Franco

Arabian Gulf. .

Nubia

V. Dicmcn's Ld.
V. Diemcn's Ld.
New S. Wales .
Southern Ocean
Asiatic Turkey

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .
Upper Canada .

Brazil

Atlantic Ocean
Atlantic Ocean
Asiatic Turkey
Sencgambia

mmr
liJ

Ibf.
Uli.

Ue
Mc
Cc
Db
Md
Md
(ib
Nd

Vui

V»

Jj
Tf
Va
Uo
(< i

Tjf
Ti
Ti
Ak
II h

lid

l)b

lib

Afc

Pj
Od
Hi

Kc
Ke
Oe

LgJ

* 1

1^1 .

'^ 1 i:!* , '

. *■

•f

!-)

f - »,,

I-

iif .

V.I

>■'-.. i

• J vi'

hi'

CUN8ULTINU INDKX.

Mtdiion

Madixdii

MiuljioMciiinli

Miiilrnii

Mailriil

.Mull urn

Miuliirn

.M.iilvfjffi

Mni^ailoxa

Miignnii
M;ij(.iti)Otr
Mugdnlcri
Mugilalciiii
MiiKdiilrtia
Mugiliik'iia
'Ma^riliili'tm
Mii(filcl)nr(} .
Miiffcllnn . . .
Majrcllun'v . .
Mu)rurno ....
.MaghitiHkaya
M.i/jnrlin . .
Miignitiiaia .
Mn|;riiiii*o ....
Magnusu.. . .

Magon

.Vf neufl

MaMnjran . . ,
Malmiiiiddy .

Maho

M iitio

Maho

M.iheo

Nfahirka iVeiirtang
iVIahmora ....

Mnliou

Malirah

Malirca Arabs
Maliuliish ....
Maliunga ....

Mai.1

Maiaoiti

Maimatchin ..

Main

Mainagua. . . .

Mnino

Mainland ....

Maison's

Maitland

M;ijnmbo ....

Majoor

Majorca

Maju

.MajmRa

MaKamic ....

Makoko

Makooana ....
Makosses ....

Makova

Makulla

MiMniiri Tvr. .

Indiana

KiiNU'rn Hvti . . .

Ilindiioiitan . . .

•'^jjain

llindn(iHt:in . . .

Mtliiyfiia

I. Affiutin liiiimiu .

Afrifu

MaKudo.\a ....

Ja|>an

ANJatir ItiiHitia.

Ilrit. AmcriiNi .

•New (irriiada .

SpilHl«'r(f('ii . . .

Iliicniw Ayrrs .

New (ircnada .

Prumla

Patagonia ....

Arc' Polynesia

I. j Norway

T. Adiatir ItiiHsia.
I. New .S. Wales .
T. Asialic KuMia.
It. lirit. America .
Fi. lirit. America .

T. Persia

Sh. Polynesia

T. Oylon

R. Ilind'mHtnn . ■ .
I. Indian Ocean,.
Id. Indian Ocean .
Bk. Indian Ocean ..
T. Hindoustan . . .
T. Aaiatiu Russia.

T. Morocco

Cy. China

Dii. Arabia

Tr. Africa

T. Russia

Cty. Africa

R. Asiatic Russia.

I. Polynesia

Cy. Mongolia

R. Asiatic Russia .

I. Polynesia

St. United States. .
I. Shetland Is. .. .

I. Polynesia

T. New S.Wales.
Bay Madagascar. . .

I. Polynesia

I. Mediterran, Sea
T. Barbary . .

R. Peru

R. Soudan...

Cty. Africa

Tr. Africa ...
Tr. Africa ...
Tr. Africa....
Dis. Arabia . . .

Rd
(id
IJf

r, d

lib

I 1

II h
Mc
Hn
V f
Na
Tb

Vj
Pc
Eb
Kb
Pf
Uf
Rh
Rf
Pi
Pi
Pi

R«
Uc
Le

P«f

^8
Pc

Lb
Bh

Mo
Mc
Hj

Mb
Ni

Www o(ruMi)*«.

Makulla

Mala

Malahrign

Mttlarea

.Malicna

Malaga

Malancs

Malanta

Malankcrd

Malayan

Malaysia

Malcolm

.Malabar

Mald.n

Maldivas

Miildoiiiidi)

iMalobuin

Malenillo

Mulespiiia

Malctivo

Malfln

Malliada

Malheur

Mullk

.Malimba

Malin

Malincs

Mulkin

Mallar

Mnllieola

Mallon

Malloudo

Mallooin

.Malmo

Malono

Malo|ipo

Malplo

Mais

Malstrom

Malta

Malung

Malwa

Mamach

Mamadysk ....

Mamafhio

Mama Inferior .

Mamala

Mamalcck ....

Mamas

Mama Su|)crior
Mambookies.. .

Mamchco

Maminisca. .. .

Mamoro

Mampoor

Man

Mana

Manachan ....

Manai

Manambatou . .
Manamliourc . .

T.
Pt.
I.

Cy.

rttr.

?•

T.
Sea
Div
R.

C/Ht,
I.

Is.

Ilk.

It.

Rks.

ilar

Pr.

Ch.

Tr.

?■

R.
R.
I.
C.
R.

lur.
Uu.

Arabia

New (ircnada
I'olviiesia. . . .

.Vtalaya

Malaysia . . .

M|iain

Brazil

Auxlraliisia . .

Turkey

Asia

Oceaniea ...
Ilrit. America
IlindcKwtan .
Polynesia. . . .

Asia

I'rnguay ...
IlindooHtan .
Ilahamas . . .

'Japan

(Vyion

IliueiioH Ayrei

|llru'/.il

[Oregon Ter..

Asia

AlVica

Ireland

Belgium ....
Asiatic Russia.

Sweden

AuitlralaHia ....

PolyncHia

Borneo

Polynesia

Sweden

Asiatic Russia.

Africa

New Ori'iiada .

Noru ay

Lofl'ddey Is. .. .
Mediterran. Sea

Sweden

Hiiidoostan . .
Asiatic Russia

Russia

Mo'/ambii|uo .
Asiatic Russia.

Asia

Soudan

Equador

Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Siam

Brit. America .

Bolivia

Africa

Chili

Guiana

Madagascar .. .

Polynesia

Madagoscar. . .
Madagascar . . .

<ih '
V f ;

h
Sh
Le

«i

Oo
Th
Th
Cb
l^h
II I
yh
I I
Rf
f
Vd
Rh
Ilk

M h,

TI.

At;

Tc
Qh

Mg
Hh
Tc
Nk
Sg
Gc

Nj
L c
Ih
Pk

^r»bl»

Srw (Jri'imda

I'oiyiii'iiiii V r

Sli

I'olyiii'x
Maluya

S|niin

Ilriixil ..."
AiiHlralaiiB

Tiirkt'y

Anil .^

( kuonina . • • .
lUril. America
lliiiil(>«mlnn ■

PolynvRiii " '

Aula N''

I'ruKimy . ■ • • ' ' ,
llimlooiilun • ■ • 1^ ',

ItalmnmH M '

IJnpan p ''

jOylon pi'

Ihuoiio* Ayrci . H k

IHruJiil H.J.

|( )rijfon Ter

.K.iABia

lAlVica

Irulund .• ■
Dols;iuni ■ •
Amiitic RusHiB.

Sweden

AUHlriilftHitt.. . .

Polynt'Bia

'Borneo

IPolyncBia

jSwcdcn

jAsiatic RuHsia

I Africa

New (fffiiada
Norway

Lofl"i>di'y I«.

V. '. M b

Pr.

Dty,

McdiU-rmn. Sea

Sweden

Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Russia.

RutBia

Mo!sanil)i<iuo . .
ABiatic Russia.

Asia

Soudan

Ecuador

Asiatic Russia.

Africa

iSiam

Brit. Amedca

Bolivia

Africa

Chili

Guiana

Madagascar ..

Polynesia . . . .

Madagascar..
Madagascar.

tXJN8ULTINO INUKX.

NunMirf PUcNfftr.

.MariiiMleii|{lia..
Miinniiiiiri . . . .

Vf IIIUOO

Alunii*

MaiiuBiiroTara .
.Miiniivollta . • . .

.Vlniiby

.Miiiu'lieBtcr . . ■
Miiiiclu'iiler . . .
Mntielii'Htcr . . .
Miiiieliiiivel . . .

Mitiida

Miuidal

Miindan

M andniu

Miiiidiira

M^ndura

Maridhaar

Mandhaar

Mandiiig

ClaM.

Vt.

I,.

llo.

Pt.

r.
I'l.

'I'r.

UiM.

Dis.

Pt.

;cty

Xuiidinga Bay

Miindiiisk T.

Mandivee T.

.Mandrcre R.

M a rid roll ck ha . . R.

Manctauk 'sta.

ManlVcdimla....T.

Mangnloro T.

.Mangaia R.

Maiigcca I.

Mangcray I.

Mangcray jStr.

Manghabey . . ■ . C.

Manglarcs Pt.

Mangoulskoi . . . T.

Mang's Bka

Mangnora I.

Manguora L.

Manheim Cy.

Maniana Cty

Manica Cty

Manica T.

Manicouagan .. . R.
Manicouagan . . . L.

Manilla Cy.

Maniniki T,

Manipi T.

Manisova T.

Manitoba L.

Manitou T.

Manitou I.

Manitoulino .... L.
Manitouline .. . . Is.

Manitsch R.

Manivoul T.

Manna T.

Manna Pt.

Manning Pt

Manning's Sh.

Manoel Uonzalves T.
Manoel Gonzalves I.

Pk
Pk
If i
Kd
Re
Vi
Kb
[. c
Ko
Ko

"If
k
M c

ftWIM.

.^ludagancar. . .
M:uliigiiHrir. . ,

Hruzil

MiKin|,'nria

ThiUt

AuatrulaBJa . . ■
Sooreaby'a I.d..

Kngland

Miaaiaaippi. . . .
Hrit. Aiiieriea .

Jantniea

Brazil

Norway

Wiaconain Ter. F d
WiaconaiiiTcr. F b
.Soudan M g

Nubia

C'elebci

Cclebea

AtVica

Now (ircnada .

Ftusaia

Ilindooatnn . . .

Madagascar. . .

.Asiatic Ruaaia.
(.irecnland ....

Naplui

Hindoostan . . .

Africa

Polynesia

Malaysia

Malayaia

Madagascar. . .

EquaJor

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Malaysia

Uruguay

Baden

Africa

Malapa

Manica

Lower Canada .

Lower Canada.

Phillipino la. . .

Asiatic Russia.

Malaysia

Brazil

Brit. America .

Mongolia

Brit. America .

Upper Canada .

Asiatic Russia.

Madagascar.. .

Sumatra

Scne'gambia .. .

North America

New Georgia. .

Brazil

o« Hum, ki.

'i1

fJii

Ob
Qf
Pk
Ub
lb
Nd

St
Ui
Ti

^\
Gil

Vjt

ClUi.

Maniify

Maiiiiiiod , . , .
Miinotulia ....

MaiiNt'l

MjimhHoIiI ....
iMiiiiHlii Id ....
Manaiatro. . . .
■Mantalngiioio.
Miintunzui . . .
Maiitateea.. . .
ManteliiKiria ..
Manti'lioos . . .

Mantua

MaMuii;li

Man/ora

Maoaca

Maoiiio

MajK'Z

Mapiiiia

Mapoota

Mara

Mara. .

Maracnybo . . .
Marucaybo . .
Muracutim,. . .

Maraglia

Marainpaya . .

Maranca

Maranham . . .
Marunham . . .

Marapi

Muratuba ....

Muravi

Maravi

Marhcrry ....

Marble •

Marburg

Marcus •

Marcus

Mardin

Mareb

Moretimo ...
Maretskoo . .
Margaret's . .
Margaret's . .
Margarita. ..

Muria

Mariaberg . .
Maria Louisa

Marian

Marianna . . .
Marias ....

Marias

Maria V. Dicmen
Mariban ....

Marica

Mariegalante

f,.
I.

r.
I.

Bay

■r.

Tr.

?■

'I'.

Mt.

Dis.

?■

Tr.

r.
•v.
I.
Pt

Cv.

la.

Tr.

Is.

|C-
/.a.

Bk.

Ttmtikm.

Madagascar..
Polynesia. . . .
Brit. Ainerioa
Brit. Ami-rlot

Ohio

Brit. Aiiicriea
Mndoguarar .

»ti.

Aj
Fe
G b
Gd
Uh

*!J.

liower Canada, (i d

Cuba

AtVica

Asia

Mantchuoria . .

Italy

Aaialic Ruaaia.

Motapa

Floridr

Mong' a

Brazil

.Mexico

Miipiiota

AbyMalnla . . .

l)ar(br

Venezuela . . .
Venezuela ....
lAfrica

Pcraia

Brazil

Malayaia

Africa

Soudan

Brit. America

Austria

Hesso ('asscl .
PolyncHia ....
Polynesia ....
Asiatic Russia

Arabia

Mediterran. Sea

Russia

"olynesia

l''i!j i' sia

, '.uela ....

Seghalien

Japan

Brit America .

Polynesia

Florida

Missouri Ter. .

Polynesia

V. Dicmcn's Ld

Africa

New Zeoland. .

Persia

Brazil

West Indies.. .

(J f
Nk
Ud
Ud
M d
Va

"J
Gf

Hl'
Hh

Og
Po
JI-

I •
J
J
Hi

F'.

Pg
Mo
Ob
Ck

Vc
Vd
Fb
Vg
Go
Ed
Bk
Vm

Pe
Jk

* «

6»

.'flR',';:-^,

n.tosAiAa«*« i ^ ^f Ul ^f

CONSULTING INDEX.

NunM of nacei, Ac

Marienburg . .
Marienwcrder

Marietta

Mariguana .• ■

Marikan

Maringa

Marion

Marion's

Marioupoulc . .
Markarie ....
Markaskap. . .
Markliinskoi .

Marmar

IMarnicllo ....
Marmora ....
Marniorice .. .
Marmorice .. .

Maro

Maroa

Maros

Marowyno . . .
Marquesas . . .
Marseilles ....
Marshall's . . .
Martaban ....

Marten

Martha's

Martha's Vineyard

Martin

Martinique

Martin Vas

Martires

Martyr

Marvam

Marville

Mary Anne ....
Mary Bulcott's..
Mary Jones ....

Maryland

Mary's

Mas-a-Fucro.. . .
Mos-a-Ticrra . . .

Masbate

Mascara

Mascarcnha ....

Mascra

Mashow

Masingloe

Massachusetts . .
Massachusetts . .

Massacre

Massangano ....
Massangzanec . .

Mossi

Massina

T.
I.
I.
T.

?•

Sta.

Sea

Bay

Rk.

Is.

?•

Pav

Is.

Mts.

Rks

Bay

St.

Col.

Bay

Cy.

St.

Is.

Bay

Cty.

Foiiliim.

Prussia

Ohio

Bahamas

Kurile Islands.

Africa

Missouri

Asiatic Russia .
Indian Ocean .

Russia

Missouri Ter. .
Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Brazil

Europe

Turkey

N. Pacific Oc. .
Venezuela ....

Austria

tiuiana

Polynesia

France

Polynesia

Cirmah

Brit. America .
Missouri Ter. .
Polynesia ....
Massachusetts .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit America .
West Indies. . .
Southern Ocean

Mexico

Brit. America .

Brazil

Falkland Is....
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Brit America .
United States. .

Liberia

New Zealand. .
S. Pacifi- Oc. .
S. Pacific Oc...

Malaysia

Algiers

Indian Ocean..

Arabia

Africa

Luzon Islands .
United States . .

Polynesia

Australasia ....

Anglo

Mozambique . .

Africa

\Vd

Sg
Eb
Ed
Dk
Hd
Eb
Fc
Fa
Ga

Ii>

X m

Nk
Ug
Hd
Xf
Wi
Ni

OJ
Oi

Nihm of FUcct, ie.

Massuah

Massy

Mastovska . . . .
Masulipatum...
Matagorda . . . .
Matagorda . . . .
Matamoras . . . .

Matapan

Matava

Matca

Matelots

Matemba

Matera .......

Mathews's . . . .

Matiev

Matifo

Matilda

Matimo

Matisma

Matiuchkin . . .
Matochkine . . .

Matoll

Matsmay

Mattabellas . . . .

Matthias

Mattogrosso .. .

Mattootce

Mattura

Matty's

Matumbagh . . .

Maturin

Maturu

Maturuas

Matwi

Moty

Matzol

Maudarness . . .

Mauhes

Maui

Maule

Maulmein

Maumee

Maupiti

Mauritius

Maurua

Mauti

Maximova . . . .

Maxwell

May

Maya

Mayagucz

Mayara

Mayaveron .. . .

Mayhew

Mayo

Mayobamba . . .

Mayorgo

Mayotta

Dis.

Bay

C.
I.
I.
Is.

Rf.

T.
I.
I.

C.
Bk.
I.
I.

C.
St.
Cty.

?•

St.

Pr.

Dep

Tr.

Bay

FatilwD.

I Ref.
Uti.

Nubia

Asliantec

Asiatic Russia.
Hindoostan . . .

Texas

Mexico

Greece

Kurile Islands.

Polynesia

Africa

Naples

Polynesia

Russia .......

Algiers

Polynesia

Mozambique . .

Japan

Asiatic Russia.
Nova Zcmbla. .

Africa

Japan

Australasia ... .
Australasia.. . .

Brazil

Australasia ....

Ceylon

Australasia... .
Madagascar .. .
Venezuela • ■ • ■

Brazil

North America
Brit America .
Asiatic Russia.

Iceland

South America
Sandwich Is.. .

Chili

Birmah

Ohio

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
New Jersey . . .
Asiatic Ruasia.
Porto Rico ....

Barbary

Hindoostan . . ,
Mississippi. . . .
Cape Verd Is. .

Peru

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .

Og
Lh
Qc
Rg

Ff
Ff
Ff

N"
Wd

Oj
Vc
Xb
Pa
Ok
Vd
Vd
Vd
Ui
Vi

Sg
Gd

Tb
Ga
He
Vc

Ge
Ka
Gi

?-^!&.

rubia Of

Asiatic Russia. U c
iindoostttii • • • ^ K

I'exas ^ '

roxas Ff

Mexico ^'

Kurilo Islands. Wd

Polynesia t-j

Polynesia P' ''

Polynesia ♦ ■?

Africa N.

JNaplcs Nd

Polynesia ^ h

iRussia W'>

.Algiers Mc

.Polynesia \^ ^

Mozambique . • 19 J

Japan

Aeiatic Russia
NovaZcmbla.
Africa
Japan
Japan
jjapan
Australasia .
I Australasia.

Brazil

Australasia .
ICeylon... . •
[Australasia .
Madagascar
;p Venezuela •

Brazil

[Brazil ,

[North America A b
iBiit. America .|F b
Asiatic Russia

Iceland

ISouth America
iSandwich Is.. •

Ichili I

iBirmah »(?

Ohio Gd

Polynesia P j

Indian Ocean .|P j
Polynesia .. ■ •
Polynesia —
Asiatic Russia
Brit America
New Jersey . .
Asiatic Russia.
Porto Rico ....

Barbary \^'

Hindoostan ...|Rg

Jay

r.
r.

Mississippi.
Cape Verd Is.

Peru...

Polynesia
Indian Ocean

Names of Flues, lu.

Mayrchlat

Mayro

Maysi

Maysvillo

Mayumba

Mayvillc

Mazagan

Mazagoo

Mazamba

Mazaiideran .. . .

Mazanillo

Mazapil

Mazappa

Mazatlan

Mazavamba . . . .

Mazeira

Mazcira

Mazerooncy . . . .

Mazula

Mazura

McAskill's

McCarty's

MeCluer's

McCulloch

McDonnel . .. ..

McDoual

iMcGiilivray . ., .
McGillivray . . . .

Mclntirc

McKay's

McKinley

McKinley ,

McLood ,

MoTavish's . . . ,

McVicor c

Meaksima . . . . .

Mcangis

Mccan Selasso .

Mecatina

Mecca

Mecklenburg

Schwerin .18
Mecklenburg

Strclitz ...19

Mecon

Medde

Medicine

Mediclana

Medina

Medinct Sultan
Mediterranean .

Mcdiuro

Medroosa

Medwa

Mecaday

Meerpore

Megna

Mchadin

Meherran

CONSULTING INDEX.

Dis.

Pr.

Pi.

Tartary

Peru

Cuba

Kentucky.. ..

Loango

New York ...

Morocco

Brazil

Africa

jPersia

I New Grenada
jMexico •

Mozambique .

JMexico

Dis. I Africa

Arabia

Guiana

Congo

Mozambique .

Polynesia ....

Scnegambia . .

Australasia . .

Brit America

Oregon Tor. .

Brit America

Polynesia. . . .

Brit / merica

Brit America

Japan

Malaysia ....

Abyssinia. . . .

Labrador ....

Arabia

Is.

In.

Pk.

Bay

Ft.

Bay

Is.

Har

Cy.

G.D

G.D
R.
T.
R.

Vil.

Cy.

Sea

Cly.

Germany .

Germany ....

Laos

Hindoostan . .
Missouri Ter.
Patagonia . . .

Arabia

New Grenada
Tripoli

Polynesia . .
Fezzan ....

Africa

Birmah.. ..

Sinde

Hindoostan
Arabia ....
Africa ....

Rsl.

Uts.

Hi
Hf
Ge
Mi
Mi
Gd
Le
i

Pe
Gh
Ff

Oj
Ef

Oj
Pf

Qf
Ih
Mi
Oj
\Vh

R«r

Ed
Hm
Of
Hh

Ne
Ne
Xh
Nf

^«
Sg

ol Places, to.

Mei-ponte

Mejdoucharsky .

Mekdusk

Mekran

Mela

Molumo

Melano

Melghig

Mcliana

Mclinda

Melinda

Melinquc

McliU

Mclkl.ii

Mollilla

Mellipt-lli

Mellish's

Mcllish's

Melo

Melville

Melville .<

Melville

Mcmba Koma . .

Mcmcl

Memphis

Menangkaboo . .

Mondawcc

Mende

Mendeli

Mendocino

Mendoza

Meng

Mennomonies.. .
Menorondro . . . ,

Menuf

Menzaleh

Menzelinsk

Meofak

Mcoobonish . . . .

Mequinas

Merasche

Merawe

Mercedes

Merchants'

Merchooakin . . .

Mercury

lUerguenHotun.

Mergui

Meriato

Meribowhey. .. ,
Merida

Class.

RlsiliaD.

Cty.

Pr.

Po.

Cty

Rfs.

Bay

Pen,

So.

Cy.

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Is<

Bay

Arc.

Brazil

Nova Zembla .

Africa

Bcloochistan .
Patagonia . . .
Mozambique .
Malaysia . . .

Barbary

Algiers

Africa

Africa ,

Buenos Ay res

Africa

Asiatic Russia.

Morocco

Chili

Australasia . .
Polynesia. . ..
Australasia . . .
Buenos Ayres
New S. Wales
Greenland . . .
Brit America
Brit America
New Holland . .
Brit America .
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Greenland ....
Mozambique . .

Prussia

Tennessee ....

Sumatra

Borneo

France

Persia

Mexico

Buenos Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

Tonquin

Wisconsin Ter,
Madagascar.. .

Egypt

Eg/pt

Asiatic Russia.

Arabia

Brit America .

Morocco

Asiatic Turkey

Nubia

Buenos Ayres
Brit America
Greenland . . .
Asiatic Russia
New Zealand . .

Africa

Mantchooria
Bay of Bengal .
New Grenada

AfVica

Mexico

Vj
Ha
Ha
Gb

^j
Ea

Gh
Nk
Gf

■ 'fi

•'*'. '

'1^

.'.i-.-'

k; ■■".■'

Mttii

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunei nf rUcn, ftc.

Mcrida

Mcrinova

Morilan

Meria Eavoo . . .
Mcrmantau • . ■ .

Morra

Merrumengows .
Mcru al Uud . . .

Mcr t

Mcrvo

Mcscala

Meseritz

Mcshuril

Mcsjid Ali

Mcsjid Hussein '

Mcskamy

Messa

Messina <

Mestoota

Metiurata

Mesurata ......

Meta

Metelin

Methye

Metko

Mutverskaya...

Metz

Mewar

Mexia

Mexico

Mezari

Mezone

Mczene

Mezene .'

Mezieres

Mezraz

Mglin

Mhyshkin

Miaco

Miali

Miamis

Miana

Mill in

Miasiiija

Michigan

Michipicotton..
Michipicotton..
Michipicotton..
Michoacan ....

Middeisis

Middle

L.
T.
Tr.
T.

r.
r.

T.
L.
T.

§"

Dis

Cy.

Pr.

Rep.

St.

Cy.

Bay

Dis,

£'•

Tr.

Cy.

Bay

Venezuela . . . ,

Spain

Asiatic Russia.

Arabia

Polynesia ....
Louisiana. . . .

Syria

tVfrica

Tartary . . .
Hindoos tan
Great Bucliariu

Mexico

Prussia

Mozambique ■

Arabia

lirit. America

Suse

Sicily

Fczzan

Tripoli

Asiftic Russia.
New Grenada .
Archipclogo. . .
Brit America .
Brit America .

Soudan

Russia

France

Sindc

Africa

North America

Mexico

North America
Mexico ....
Oregon Ter.
Russia ....

Russia

Franco

Soudan

Russia

Japan .......

Asiatii! Russia
Michigan ....

Persia

Brazil

Russia

United States.

Indiana

United States.
Upper Canada
Upper Canada
Upper Canada .

Mexico

Bcrgoo

Lower Canada.
South Shetland
Australasia . . .

&£

Hh
Le
R c
P »•
Aj
Ff
Oe
Oi
Qe
Rf
Qe

Fg
Gf

l«
Dd

Nunes of riacft, A'

Is.

Str.

Middleburg . .
Middle Savage
Middleton's . .
Middlfton's ..
Middle Vigtcn

ISIidia

IMidian iT.

Midroc T.

Micr |T.

Mijjortlieyn .... Tr.

Mikhalovtt T.

Mikulin Bay

Mikulin C.

Milam T.

Milan Cy.

Mildred L.

Milk R.

Milkof. T.

Mill I.

Mille I.

Milledgcville . . . Cy.

Millsburg T.

M ill's Point ... T.

Milno Ld.

Milo I.

Milovloyskik . . . T.

Miltsin Mt

Milwalky T.

Minas Geraes.. . Pr.
Min&himadiva . . Vol.
Minch (the) ....

Mindanao T.

Minden Cy.

Mindoro Sea

Mindoro 'I.

Mineral Point . .

Minerva

Mingan

Ming Kiang ,. . .

Mingrelia

Minno

Minicoy

Minict

Minorca

Minsk 31.

Minsk

Mintow

Miosen

Miquelon ......

Mirador

Miranda

Mirepole

Miri

Mirim

Mirimichi

Miscou

Misener's

Missao

Miggelad

Missevri

Miosiessy

T.
I.

Vil.
R.

cty.

Rks

Pr.

Cy.

Bay

Bks.

Polynesia

Brit Aincr'' :
Australasia ....
Au8trala''iu . . .

Norway

Turkey

Arabia

Algiers

Mexico

.\rrica

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Texas

Italy

Brit. America .
Missouri Ter. .
Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Georgia

Liberia

Kentucky

Scorcsby's Ld.
Archipelago .. .
Asiatic Russia.

Morocco

Wisconsin Ter.

Brazil

Patagonia

Scotland

Mindanao ....

Prussia

Malaysia .....

Malaysia

Wisconsin Ter.
Polynesia ....
Lower Canada

Ciiina

Asia

Portugal

Asia

Egypt

Mediterran. Sea

Russia

Banca

Norway

Newfoundland.

Brazil

Portugal

Russia

Venezuela

Uruguay

N. Brunswick .
Lower Canada.

Asia

Brazil

Africa

Turkey

New Holland..

Hif.
Uti.

Ak
Hb
Wk

VVli
Mb
Nd

Mc
Ff

Tb
b
Pb
Ff
.Md
Fb
Ed
Wc
Gb
Xh
Ge
Lh
Ge
Ka
Ne
Sc
Le
Gd

Ug
Ed

Cj
He

Hi,

Ng
Nd

.-•»',.

Rtf.
FDlltKfll. I Ixtf,

'olyncsia K' k

Iril. Aincr'' : jH ^
Australasia . - . . VV k
Australasia . . . VVli

'Jorwuy \^}\

rurkey N ^

\ral)ia |^\ '

Mgiers '

Mexico

Africa

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Texas

Italy

Brit. America
Missouri Tcr. .
Asiatic Russia.
Brit, America .
Polynesia..

Georgia .

Liberia I* "

Kentucky pe

Scorcsby's Ld. K a
Archipelago .. . N c
Asiatic Russia. Sc

Morocco |L

Wisconsin Ter "

JBrazil

Patagonia

Scotland

Mindanao ...

Prussia Mc

Malaysia jU h

iMalaysia Ug

Wisconsin Ter. E d

Polynesia C j

1. Lower Canada. IHc
Ciiina

lay
iks

Asia

Portugal.

Asia ....

Egypt

Mediterran. Sea

Russia

Banca

iNorway

Newfoundland.

Brazil

Portugal

Russia '

Venezuela . . . •

Uruguay

N. Brunswick
Lower Canada

Asia

Brazil

Africa.

Turkey

New Holland..

CONSULTING INDEX.

ft)

Num of Flam, te. Clui.

Midsima

Missinaby ....
Alissinnippi ....
Mississauga ....

Mississippi

Missiasippi

MIssolonglii ....

Missouri

iMissouri

Mistaken

Mistcpec

Mitau

Milcliell's

Mitclii

Alitiaro

Mitoc

Mitre ,.

Mittun

Mitucheff

Miyas

Mizcn

Mizimbatty ....

Moa

Moab

iMoars ,

Mobateo

Mobile

Mobota

Mocambira

Mocanguclas . . .

Mocarango

Muclia

Mocha

Mock

Mocoa

Mocomoco

Mocroslobodska .

Modena

Modon

Moe

Mocn

MofTen

Mogarra

Mogaun

Moggouok ....
Mogliilev . . .32

Moghilev

Moghdakaya . .

Mogi

Mogincale.....

Mogodore

MografFa Arabs

Mograt

Moliong Laung

Mohawk

Mohilla

Mohin

Mohylev

hBllkn.

Japan

Uo !

Brit America .

Gd !

Brit. America .

EC 1

Upper Canada.

Gd 1

United States. .

North America

Greece

Ne :

United States..

Fe 1

United States..

Wisconsin Ter.

Now Zealand. .

Mexico

Fff

Russia

Polynesia ....

China

Polynesia

Thibet

Se :

Australasia... .

Xj ,

Sinde

Nova Zambia. .

Asiatic Russia.

Ireland

Africa

Malaysia

Syria

Brit. America .

Africa

Alabama

Africa

Brazil

Africii ...«••••

Nj '
Nj ;

Africa

Arabia

Chili

HI 1
Mb

Norway

New Grenada .

Sumatra

Si ,

Asiatic Russia .

Sc ;

Italy

M d

Italy

M d

Greece

Ne i

Norway

Mb .

Denmark

Spitsbergen . . .

M a ,

Egypt

Birmah

Labrador

lo ;

Russia

Oc 1

Asiatic Russia.

Bro»:i

Mozambique . .

Morocco

Africa

Nubia

Off

Laos

Sg
Hd

New York ....

Indian Ocean .

Mantchooria . .

Ud !

Russia

Nd !

Ruiei o( FUcn, lu.

Moigolotskoi .

Mojabra

Mojaysk

Mokamba ....
Mokanrushy .
Moklijenskaya

Mokur

Molcou

Moldavia

Molineaux . . .

Mollcr

Moluccas ....
Molucquc Atollon

Monia

Monibas

Mombas

Mompox

Mona

Monado

Mona Passage .

Moncao

Monchaboo.. ..

Mondego

Moniia

Mongolia

Mongaro

Mongeaboong..
Mongearts ....

Mongella

Monge's

Monghadjar . . .

Monica

Monkey Key . .

Monk's

Monmouth ....
Monmouth ....

Monncron

Mono Emugi ..

Munpan

Monroe

Monrovia

Monselmine < . .

Monsol

Montafar ......

Montsi/ue

Montague

Montalegro.. ..

Montargis

Montauk

Montclovez. . . .
Monte Christo .

Montego

Monterey

Cty.

Bay

Is.

Str.

&•

Tr.

Pt.

Mt.

Is.

Cty

T.
f.

Tr.

Po.

Bay

Ref,
Lets.

Asiatic Russia. V a

Barca Nf

Russia O c

Mozambique . . O j
Kurilo Islands. Wd

Russia P b

Russia N a

Mantchooria . . V d

Europe N d

New Zealand. . Xm
Nova Zcinbla ..Pa

Polynesia C j

Malaysia U i

Asia Q h

Asiatic Russia. V b

Africa O i

New Grenada . H h

Birmah Sf

West Indies.. . II g

Celebes Uh

West Indies.. . Hg

Brazil I i

Birmah Sf

Portugal L d

Indian Ocean . O i

Africa O j

Africa N j

Borneo T h

Africa L f

Persian Gulf.. Pf

Seghalien V d

Tartary P d

Paraguay Ik

S. Pacific Oc... OI
New Grenada . H g
Patagonia . • • > H n

Malaysia U f

Seghalien V d

Africa

uaoB

Louisiana . . .
Michigan.. .

Liberia

Africa

Africa.. ....

Luzon

North America
Patagonia . . .
Sandwich Ld,
Australasia..
New Britain

Brazil

France ....
Long Island .

Mexico

Mediterran. Sea
Jamaica ....

Mexico

Oi
Sf
Fe
Gd
Lh
Lf
Ni

«?
Ff
Dc

lX\-f:m:

W::M

W'h - .\ i,

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuM ot Fluai, tc. Clia.

taKlm.

Monterey Bay

Moiitcsik Tr.

Moiitevcrde ... .1.

Montevideo 'v.

Montgomery . . . 'i.
Montgomery's . . Gr.
Montpelicr ... Cy.

Montircliicr Cv

Montreal...., .'Cy.

Montreal R.

Montrcddy iT.

Montrose IT.

Montrose |T.

Montserrat 'I.

Monzo jC.

Moocoowan . . . . 'R.

Moogroove IT.

Moollty ;T.

Moolooa jCty.

Moon (of the) ..'MU.

Moondah R.

Moore's 'I.

Moorghab. IR.

Moorglmub T.

Moorja T.

Moorshedabad . . Cy.

Moose Dis.

Moose R.

Moose R,

Moose L.

Moose Head. .. .<L.
Moose Lake ....I Ft.
Moosh jT.

Mopou It.

Moiiuehua 'T.

Moqueni T.

Moquis ;Tr.

Mora It.

Mora T.

Morajie Mts.

Moralskoi jT.

Morant Pt.

Morant Kays. ..Is.
Mordwinov .... 'Bay

Morea Pen

Morebat T.

Moresby's Mts.

Morctob ;r.

Moroton Bay

Moreton IL

Moreyra !T.

■- •■• ■ ..L

Morikini.

Morlaix

Morley .... .

Morley

Morningtun .
Mornington .
Morocco . . . .

T.
T.
Pt.
I.

Po.
Km.

Mexico

Arabia

iPolynesia

[Uruguay ....

lAlabania

Eastern Sea.. .

Vermont

/rancc

Lower Canada.
jUnitcd States ..
lUppcr Canada .
'Hindoostan . . .
IPcnnsylvania. .

Scotland

West Indies. . .
BeloocbiHtan . .
Brit. America .

Africa

Hindoostan . . .

Africa

AiVica

{Africa

IPolynesia

{Polynesia

Tartory

Persia

Africa

{Hindoostan . . .
Brit. America .
I Brit. America .
iWisconsin Ter.
Oregon Ter. . .
!Brit. America .

Maine

Brit. America .
I Asiatic Russia.

jCorca

jSoutli Peru . . .

iBrazil

jMexiuo

{Sweden

jSoudan

I Africa

I Asiatic Russia.

Jamaica

iSeghalien

iGreece

{Arabia

New Holland. .

{Russia

jNew S. Wales .
Australasia . . .

{Brazil

iSandwich Is.. .

France

Caffraria

Catfraria

New S. Wales .

Nubia :

Africa

O c

I^g
Rf
Gc
Go
Pd
Ec
Fc
Hd
{Fc
Oo
Ud
Hj

Ij
Ee

Mb
Mg
Nf
Qb

^^
Gg

Vj
Og
Le

NunM of FUcm fte.

,.35,

Morocco

Moro Hermoso..

Morokai ,

Moromona

Morososhna . . . .
MoroEoslma . . . .

Morotoi

Morjiliil

Morris r. .

Morris

Mnrru Cnrretas .
Morro de Mo.tII-

loncs

Morro Jorgo.. .

Morropc

Morro Pooa . . . .

Mortain

Morty

.Morty

Morual

Moruas

MoriiinhidjToc.. .

Morundava

Mosclii

Moscovy
Moscow
Moscow

Mosdok

Mose ,

Moshowa

Moskcnes

Mosquitia ,

Mosquito ,

Mosquito

Moss

Mossel

Mostagh

Mostar ,

Mosul ,

Motao

Motapa ,

Moticlenskoi ■ . ,

Mouat

Mouja

Moukden

Moiikhtouiskoi.,
Moi ksinofka . . ,

Moulin

Moulii:s

Moulon

Moultun

Mouna

Mounah Kaah . .
Mounah Roa . . .
Mountnorris ....

Moupti

Moupty

Moura

Mouren

Mourinskoi

Cy.

Bay

Pt.

Pt.
Pt.

Cty

iStr.

{l.

{I-

iTr.

IMItM.

.Morocco

Mexico

Sandwich Is. . .
.Mozambique . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Sandwich Is. . .
Scnegauibia .. .
Greenland . . . .

Polynesia

Peru

Hil.

Ef
Bf

Ok '.
Wc'
Wc!
Bf

Lg
Ha
Xi

Bolivia H k

Nj
Ld
Uh
llh

V'g
Hh
VI
Ok

Og
Ma
Oc
Oc

Asiatic Russia. O d

IVru

.'Vfrica

France

Mulitysia . . .

Malaysia . . . .

Polynesia . . . .

New Grenada

•New S. Wales
Bay .Madagascar..

T. .iXul-ia

Mt. iSpitsk-rgen . .

Pr. {Kus:^ia

Cy. iRiissia

I.
R.
I.
Dis.

Auslrulusia . .

Africa

Lolfoden Is. ..

Guatemala .. .
Bay jBrit. America
|Gr. {Polynesia .. . .
Pt. jNew Grenada

T. Norway

BayiSpitsbergcn

?•
Cty,
C.

T.
T.
T.
R.
I.
T.
R.

&■

Mt.

In.

Asiatic Russia .

jAustna

[Asiatic Turkey

{Corcji

'Africa

{Asiatic Rustiia.

{Brit. America .

,Soudan

Mantchooria . .

Asiatic Russia.

Australasia.. . .

France

Asiatic Russia.

Hindoostan . ■ .

Asiatic Russia .

Sandwich Is. ..

Sandwich Is. . ..

Scoresby's Ld..

Asiatic Russia.

Soongaria

Brazil

Mantdiooria . .

Asiatic Russia.

Nk
Mb

Gg
Ob
Xh
Gh
Mc
Ma
Ua
Nd
Oe
Uo

Bg
Ka

Vb
Qd

lorocco

lexico

undwich Is. . .
(lozambiquo .
Uiiitic Russia
Vsiatic Kussia
iundwicli Is. .
Jciiegaiiibia ..
Greenland . . .
I'olyiicsia.. .•
Pera

Bolivia

IVru

Africa

jFrancc

iMuliiyiiia ...
IMalaysia ....

PolyncMa

'New Grenada
iNcwS.Walea .|V 1
Madagascar.. • l<J «

iNul.ia Pe

Spiti'k-rgtn . . . M a

jUus^iii I'^c

! Russia f> <^

I Asiatic Uussiu. O d
Auslralasia . . ■

Africa

Lotfoden Is. .. .
.'Guatemala .. . •
r I Brit. America .

|Polynesin

iNew Grenada .

iNorway

y iSpitsbcrgen . . ■
Asiatic Russia .

lAustria

Asiatic Turkey

Corca

'Africa •. ■

i Asiatic Russia.
! Brit. America .

Soudan

Mantcliooria . .
i Asiatic Russia. Tb
Asiatic Russia. V a
Australasia... .

France .......

Asiatic Russia.

'Hindoostan . ■ .

I Asiatic Russia.

t. Sandwich Is. ..

t. |Sandwich Is. . .

Scorcsby's Ld. .

Asiatic Russia.

Soongaria

Brazil '

Mantdiooria .
Asiatic Bussia

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuiM of llaCH, fee CbM.

Mourskaya. . . .

Mourzuk

Moutnoi

Moutoii

Moviza

Mowee

Moxoa

Mozambique .. .
Mozambique . . .
Mozambique . . .
Mozambique.. .

M'layr

Mount Carmel .
Mount Desert..
Mount Meadow

Mucliima

Muckie

Mucuixes

Mucwaunpore .

Mud

Mudago

Mudgc

MuGalla

Miigford

Mughess. .f w.

Mugnt

Muiron

MuktM

Mu'at

Mulg'rave

Mulgrave

Mull

Multnomah . . .
Mumbarack . . •

Mumilla

Mundlah

Mungari ■

Munich '

Mu Nimigi . • . <

Munnipore

Munster '

Muonloniska ■ • <

Muonio

.Murcia

Murdock

Murmur

Murot

Murray

Murray Firth...
Murray Maxwell
Murray'* ....
Murray's . . . •

Murtaso

Murucuru.. ..
Murusuru. . . .

Musa

Musangani . ■ .

Muscat

Muscle

Muicus

Rir.

uu.

Asiatic Rusaia. S c

Fczzan N f

Asiatic Russia . Q a
Nova Scotia. .. Hd

Africa N j

Sandwich Is.. . B t'

Bolivia] H j

Africa U j

Mozambique . . O i
Indian Ocean . O k
Mozambique . . O j

Russia N c

Illinois G e

Maine H d

Brit. America . F b

Benguela Mi

Sumatra S h

Africa M j

Hindoostan . . . U i°
Greenland ....lb

Soudan N g

Brit. America . lE a

Africa Oi

Labrador IH o

Africa IN f

III
Tk
Ne
Uc
Xh
Xh
Oc
Lc
Dd

2«
Po

Nj
Pf
Ed

Buenos Ayres .
Australasia .'. .

Tripoli

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

North America

Scotland

Oregon Ter... .

Nubia

Asiatic Turkey
Hindoostan . . .

Africa

Bavaria

Africa

Birmah

Prussia

Russia

Sweden

Spain

Greenland . . .

Soudan

Mogadoza . . .
New S. Wales

Scotland

Brit America .
Australasia ....
Australasia... .

Russia

Cazoinbo

Africa

Arabia

Africa

Arabia

Missouri

Bay of Bengal.

MiniM or Flaeea, fee.

Musfeia

Muagrave's . . .

Musked

Musk Ox ....
Musolimy. .. .
Mussendom . .

Muisir

MuBsy

Mustachewan .
Mustavas ....
Mustcong .. . .

Mutra

Muttra

Mutukano.. . .
Muzimba ....
Muzimbas.. . .
Myandung . . .
Myggenes... .

Myra

Myrick ......

Mysol

Mysore

Mysory

MywooUa ....

Nabajoa

Nabdjoa

Nabajoas

Nabel

Nachack

Nachtegal

Naciiniento ...

Nackiloo

Nacogdoches . .
Nadanfoen ....
Nadeschda ....

Nadeshda

Nadrama

Nagel

Nagercoil

Nagoja •

Nagore

Nagpore

Naffy Bania

Nahney

Nain

Nakasusuklok . .

Nakshivan

Nakies

Nalym

Nalymskoi

Namaqua, Great
Namoqua, Little

^ambu

Nambu

Namoh..

Namroo

Namur

Namurick

T.
I.

?■

Iky

Tr.

Pr.

Tr.

Bay

8tr.

Sta.

Tr.

Ld.

Soudan

Polynesia

Persia

Brit. America .

Arabia

Kurilu Islands.

Africa

Brit. America .
Buenos Ayres .

Cabul

Arabia

Hindoostan . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Mozambique . .

Africa

Birmah

Faroe Islands .
Asiatic Turkey

Africa

Malaysia . . . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Australasia... .
Polynesia

I.
T.
T.
Is.

Mexico

Tunis

Labrador ....
Indian Ocean .

Chili

Persia

Texas

Mnntchooria .
Mantchooria .
Kuriks Islands

Barbary

Russia

Hindoostan . .

Japan

Hindoostan . . <
Hindoostan . . .

Austria

Brit America .

Persia

Labrador

Asiatic Russia.
Sonegambia . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Africa

J^pan

Japan

China

Little Thibet . .

Belgium

Polynesia

Hit.
UU.

Vh
Po
Kb
Pf
Pf
Wd
Mf
Gc
Hk
Qf
Pf
Rf
Wc

Sg
Lb
Ne
Kg
III

Rg
Rjr

Vi
Xj

Pra

Qf
Rf
Nd
Db
Pe
He
He
Pe

Qb
Nk
Nk
Ve
Vd
Tf
Re
Mc

\xh\

■m

it ■■' .'X:

m ^ >

' -li. ■ -.1 ■ - *

III 11%

m.:

IV - ?l

Si *«-"

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nuw of FluM, fee.

Nui.-chang

iThibct
China .

Nhncy ( 'y. jFranco

Nandere .
Nangaaaki <
Naiigdar . .
Nan-kan)j . .
Nan.kiang

Nankii jCy.

Nanking .

'r,

,T.
R.

,Cy,
,..Cy.

\r..

Hindoostan . . ■

'Japan

lAsiatic Kusgiu .

^Ciiina

,China

Mantchooria . ■

Uk.

Nnn-ningr {Cy,

Nuno Balundo . . Pr,
Nanriyn !L.

Cy. (^'hina

Nan-tciipng

Nantus

Nantiicket ...

Nan-yunc;

.Van-youg ....
Naoaquiacaw . .
Nttouf! San poo .
Kapuitiani'' ,. . ,
N:i|«!i,"iu: .....
N-Mwriina ....

NUfU. iilsh

N«.Uitu

Niptcs

Nnplos

Napo

Napoli

Narborough's ..

N.irbonne

NurciRsa

Natoondam . . .

Nareenda

Nargan

Namol

Narrow

Narva

Narym

Nasca

Nashville

Nwi

Nawwn

NaMau 17 .

Naaaau

Nassau

Naisuck

Nate

Natal

NaUl

Natal

Natal, First . . .

Natal, Lost. .. .

Natoshkwen . . .

Natchez

Naethitoches . .

Nathunz

B<.nijuela ....

TavLixy

China ,. .y.,. .

Fr.ince

MaspuriUbetts,

China

Brit. America

Thibfct

Loochoo

Luzon

i Trinidad Is.. .

I Brit. America

Caspian Sea. .

Km.lltaly

?• ■'

T.
I.
T.

Cy,

?•

Cy.

?•

T.
T.

IL.
I.

L
L
T.
Bay

?•

Cat

Po.

Naples

Equador

Gieece

Gallapagos . . . .

France

Polynesia

Bay of Bengal.
Madagascar.. .
Madagascar. . .

Russia

Hindoostan . . .
South Shetland

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Peru

Tennessee . . . ,

Russia

Guinea

Germany

Nova Zembla. .

Bahamas

Hindoostan . . .
New Grenada ,

Brazil

Sumatra

Africa

CafFraria

Indian Ocean .

CafTraria

CafFraria

Labrador ....
Mississippi. . .
Louisiana. . . .
Persia

Re
Tf
Md

Kg
Ue
V c
Tf
To
\Ui

i 6

H<'

n
pj

SJ
6e

Nuiti of rbcM^ kc.

CUa.

Natividad T. .Jia-ui

Natividad :!'t.

Natki h't.

Nattavar ,T.

Naturaliste [C,

Naluroliste .... iMt

Nat; d

Na\ucot

Navarino

Navaririi

Navasii

Navia

Navigators'.. ..
Ncvihoelavoo .

Navo;(«

Navy Boari . .

,;r.

Naxi

h..

Naynnok .
Naysiad . .
NazaT<'.t. . .
Nazareth . .
Nazareth . .
Nazareth . .

Naze

Neacote., .
Necau ....
Noches . . .
Nccker . . .
Nederlondi
Ncdjeron..
Necbjed . .
Needle ....
Needles. .. .
Needveditza
Neembuco .
Neepigon . .
Neepigon . .
Negapatam .
Negorabo . .
Negracka ..
Negrais. ...
Negrete. ...

Negril

Negrillo ...

Negro

Negroponte .
Negros ....
Nehaund.. .
Neishloi . . .

Neisse

Nellore ....
Nelson . . .
Nelson ....
Nelson ....
Nelson's . . .
Nelson's . . .
Nemiskaw .
Nemoy ....
Nemtchicov
Neosho ISta.

In,

fr.

in.

Bk.

Dis.

Pr.

Rk.

Bay

Ho.

Fk.

Dis.

Ft.

Ch.

Is.

Tr.

j.Vfcjiict

IMantcUoor'a .

"ivvrdt'n

':< i; HollauJ.
jMssir lIolla:id.
jAKi,i»'. Tiirl-r

Hl'.f'oOStll)! . '

VViscoiifiin Tur.j(i ,

iGreecu

West Indies. .
Spain ......

Polycesia. ...

"ulynesia. . ..

Peru.

Brit America
Archir^;lago .,

jMcxi', , . . .

Russii-.

1 k'Vazil

Urazil

Africa

Indian Ocean.

Norway

Hindoostan . .

Barbary

Texas

N. Pacific Oc
Polynesia ....

Arabia

Australasia . .
Southern Ocean

Russia

Paraguay

Brit Amer' ■», .
Brit America .
Hindoostan . . .

Ceylon

Missouri Ter. .

Birmah

Chili

Jamaica

Mexico

Uruguay

Brazil

Archipelago. . .
Malaysia ... .

Persia

Russia

Prussia

Hindoostan . . .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Australasia... .
South Shetland
Brit. America ■
Missouri Ter. .
Asiatic Russia.
Western Ter,

i New I

ixVew
Ij New
jNew

New .

Newfi

New (
I New (
New (
New(
I' New .
I New
i New
I New i

Rrciil

Mexiio . • ■ •

"iViiiU'iJ

^'., i; Holla" !•
Mb»^ nolla:id. .

liV.'iocstui! ■ ■ •
Wiscoiifiin Tur. O d

'Greece

iWcst Indies...

Spain . .

iPolyceaitt

^'olyne»ia

jPcru. ■

BriU Aviicricii
Archii>;lago ..
jMcxi;

RuBuii-.

': k^razil

lUrazil

jAfrica

Indian Ocean

JNorway

iHindooatan •
Barbary....

Texas Ff

N. Pacific Oc . B f
Polynesia ....

Arabia

Australasia ..
Southern Ocean

Russia

Paraguay

Brit. Amer' za, -
Brit America .
Hindoostan . • •

■ . Coylon

Tt. Missouri Ter. .

Birmah

[•. piili

»t Jamaica

Mexico

Uruguay

Brazil '

Archipelago. • .
Malaysia ...

Persia

Russia . . . . •

Prussia

Hindoostan . .
Brit America
Brit America
Brit America
Australasia....
South Shetland
Brit. America .
Missouri Ter. .
Asiatic Russia.
Western Ter. ..

r.
r.
r.

T.
Dis.
R.
Ft.

Ch,

Is.

Tr.

Sta.

CONSULTING INDEX.

NUQM of rluMi 4c.

Ncow

N'cpaul

Nipiliji'o

Ni'pinita

Nupisxing

N<;|K)inaceno.< . .

Nora

Nuibuddah

Ncruklita

Ncrja

Norpa

Nerpitcliic

Nertcliinsk

Nurtcliinsk

Nertchinskoi . . .

Ncrvoski

Ncsoe

Nusseby

Nesuketonga . . .

Ncsviz

NCUHC

Neustadt

Nevel

Neverg

Nevil's

Nevis

New

New Albany . . .
! New Amsterdam
New Archangel

Newark

New Balade . ...

Newborn

New Boston .. . .
New Britain . . . ,
New Brunswick
New Brunswick
Newburyport . . .
Now Cacerea . . .
New Caledonia .
! New Caledonia .

New Castle

Newcastle

jNcwCoimbra...
New Cornwall . .
New Discovery ,
New Dongola.. c
New Ek:hota ....
Newfoundland . .
Newfoundland . .
Now Friesland. .
New Georgia . . .
New Georgia . . .
New Grenada.. .
New Guinea ....
New Hampshire
New Hanover . .
New Hanover . .
New Haven ....

FntlUlw.

I. jPolynesia . . . . X j
Cty. Hindoostan . . . !R f

II. jHrit America .|H r
It. JAsiatii: Ku83ia.|T a
L. I Upper Canada . G d

T. jUrozil HI

K. Aiiiatic Russia . V b
R. Hindooatin . . . R f

T. Russia O c

T. Russia P V

R. Asiatic Russia. T <*
L. Asiatic Russia. X b
Pr. Asiatic Russia. To
r. Asiatic Russia. T c
T. iVsiatic Russia. T c
T. Asiatic Russia. P b

I. Norwoy N b

T. Russia N a

R. Missouri Ter. . F c

T. Russia No

R. North Carolina G o

T. .\ustria N d

T. Russia N c

Cy. France M d

Bay Brit America . F b
I. West Indies... Hg

I. Polynesia I g

T. Indiana Go

T, Guiana L h

Sta. North America C c
Cy. Upper Canada . G d

I. Labrador He

I. N. Pacific Oo. . E g
T. North Carolina G e

T. lUinois F d

I. Australasia .... W i
Cty. North America H d
Ho. Brit America . 6 d
T. N. Hampshire . H d

T. Luzon Ug

Cty. North America D c
I. Australasia . . . X k
T. N. Brunswick . H d
T. New S. Wales . Wl

T. England Lc

T. Brazil ' . . . I j

Cty. Brit America . D c

L Polynesia X j

Cy. Nubia Og

T. Georgia G e

I. North America I d
Bk. Newfoundland. I d
Dis. Spitsbergen . . . N a

Col. Liberia L h

If.' Australasia .... W i
Rop. South America H h
I. Australasia .. . . V i
St UnitedStates. . Hd
Cty. Oregon Ter. . . D c

Australasia . . . W i
Cy. Connecticut .. . Hd

Nana of riicii, tc

New Hebrides . .
New Hvrnhut . .
New Holland .. .
New Ilulaleiiiborg
New Ireland . . .
New Jersey ....
New Lattakoo . .

New Leon

New Macao ....
New Madrid . . .
Newmansville . .
New Mexico.. . .
New Nantucket.

Ncwnham

New Norfolk . . .
New North Wales

New Oran

New Orleans . . .

Newport

New Providence

Newry

New Santander .
Hew Segovia . . .
New Segovia . . .
New Shuniachie
New Siberia. . . .
New Smyrna . . .
New South Green-
land

New South Wales
New South Wales
New Tcherkask
New Work ....
New Year ....
New Year's . . .
New Year's....
New York ....
New York ....

Neyoor

Ney va

Nezperces
Nezperces

Ngantong

Nna-triang

Niagara

Nias

Nicaragua ....

Nicaragua

Nice '.

Nicholas First . .
Nicholson's.. .. .

Nickol

Nicobar

Nicolskoe

Nicopol

Nicosia

Nicotera

Nicoya

Niegin

Nieuwvelds ....

Is.

.Sta.
Cty,

St.

Ter,

Cty,

9.y-

Cy.

Cty.
Cty
Cty,

?•
I.

Har
I.

?•

T.
Ft
Tr.

?•

Falls

Sh.

Bay

Is.

Bgn

Australasia . . . .
Greenland . . . .

Australia

Brit America .
Australasia... .
United States ,.

Africa

Mexico

Tonquin

Missouri

Florida

Mexico

Polynesia

North America
Brit America .
Brit America .
Buenos Ayrcs .

Louisiana

Rhodo Island. .

Bahamas

Ireland

Mexico

Guatemala .. . .

Luzon

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
'Florida

Rtr.
Uu.

Southern Ocean
Brit. America .

Australia

Russia

Newfoundland.
AuHtrpJasia ....
Staten Island ..

Patagonia

United States. .
New York ....
Hindoostan . . .
New Grenada .
Oregon Ter... .
Oregon Ter.. ..

China

Cochin China .
Upper Canada .
Brit America .
Guatemala ....
Guatemala .. . .
Guatemala ....

Sardinia

Brit America .

Polynesia

New Holland ..
Bajr of Bengal.
Asiatic Russia.

Turkey

Cyprus

Naples

Guatemala ....

Russia

Cape Colony

I b
Uk
Fb
Wi
Hd
Na
Ff
Tf
Go
(Jf
Fe
Ah
lie
Do
Fb
Hk
Ff
Hd
Gf
Lc
Ff

Gg
Ug
Pd
Va
Gf

lo
Fc
Vk
Od
Id
Uj
Hn
Hn
Gd
Hd
Rh
Hh
Ed
Ed
Te
Tg
Od
Hb

J > >

.♦

' )

, I

■, 1 , i'

! ; ; u

":-' ij ''iif I -Ilk

I^J

^i "A

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuiM of FlKH, kc.

NitVoo

Nigata ....

Nijfcf

Niglitiiij;i»lo
Ni^'lilinguto

Nifritin

Niili:m ....

NijoraB

Nikitinakaiii. . • ■

Nikitsk

Nikolacv

Nikolacvska ....

NikoUk

Nikolskaya

Nila

Nile

Niles

Nildinski

NillandouB Atol-

Ion

Nilinat

Niman

Nini^outa

Niiiatcc

Nino Degroo . . .

Ning •.••••

Ninghai-wci . . . .

Ningo

Ninff.po

Ninjcnican

Ninna

Nipartolik

Nipashco

Niphon

Nirio

Nishaporc

Nishney Villuish

Nisibcen

Niames

Nisncdwitzk.. . .

Nima

Niua

Nitobcguon ....

Nitzi

NiuchoUk

Niuk

Niumen

Nixon

Nizabad

Nizapatam

Niznei Novgo-

rod 23.

Niznei Novgorod

Noagong

Noalis

Noalove

Noel

Nogai

Nogden

Noir

Nokinska

r.
r.

I.
I.

Cty.

Tr.
T.
T.
T.

T.
T.
(.
R.
T.
T.

Lik.

Lh
Ve

Mie:

Liberia. . .
Japan ....
Africa ....

Toiiquin T f

'^uthorn Uccanfj 1

Africa JM g

Sandwich I*.. . B f

Mexico U c

Asiatic Rusnia. P c

IRuuia Q c

iRuimia |u d

AHiatic RuMia. Q c

RusHia P c

Asiatic RuHsia. P d

Malayiiia U i

Africa Of

Miclii|ran CI d

Asiatic Russia. Q b

Asia

Oregon Tor,.
Mnntchooria
Mimtchooria
Birinah .....
A.ila

Mongolia

Dahomey

China

Asiatic Russia.
R. jMantchooria . .
Bay Brit. America .

Qh
Dd
Ud
Ud
Sf
Qh

Tc
Mh
Uf
Vc
Uc
He
Fb
Vo

Xj
Po

BriL America

Japan

Polynesia. . ..

Persia

Asiatic Russia. U b
Asiatic Turkey O e

France |M d

Russia O c

Tartery P e

Turkey N d

Brit America . H c

Japan U e

Russia Ob

Russia |0 b

Mantchooria . . 'U c
Patagonia .... JG in
Asiatic Russia. P d
Hindoostan . . . R g

Nam o< num, kt.

Noki.sima . . . . .

Nolinsk

Nomlirc de i <o«

Noinuu

Noncowry

Nonorjev

Nooii

Noon

Noosa Baron . . .

Nooihky

Nootka

Norciland

Nordmaling . . > .

Nordvik

Norfolk

Russia

Hindoostan . . .
Australasia . . .
Madagascar. . ,
Bay of Bengal .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Patagonia . . . .
Asiatic Rusnia.

Oc
Oc
Rf
Vi
Ok

Norfolk

Norija

Norkoping

Norksulik

Norman

Noro

Norogaiiie

Norrland

Norsio

Nortli

North

N'nrtham

North Arroii .. . .
North Branch . .
North Branch . .
North Cape . . . .

North Cape

North Cape Del

gaita

Nortli Carolina. .
North Devon . . .
North East

Is.

(;.

iL
T.
'Mo,
JDiv.

|T.

ic.

So.
Mt
T.

I'l'.

It.

iFt.
T.

|R.
IT.

tvHliiim.

jJupan V c

jRussia P c

Mexico F f

Africa L g

Bay uf Bengal. Hli

Russia N c

Suso T p

Suso L f

Java T i

Beloochistan . . Q f
Oregon Ter. . . . D d

Norway N b

Sweden N b

Asiatic Russia . T a

Virginia G c

Australasia... . Xk
Gullapagos .... F i
North America O c

lUI.

Uli.

V. Dieincn
Russia . . .

Sweden

Greenland . . .
Brit. America
Mnntchooria .
Mantchooria .
Mexico

Div. Sweden

iT.

Ic.
I.
I.
I.
I.
I.

Sea
R.

Ch.

Bay

Bl.

Fk.

Is.

C.
St

Sweden

Isle of Georgia

Iceland

Norway

Asiatic Rush' ■

Brazil

N. 8. Greenland
Oregon Ter. . .
Indian Ocean . .

Malaysia

Polynesia

Europe

Brit 4merica .
As" 'o Russia.

I'^.uropc

'i)nt America .

'^ghalien

Oregon Ter. . . .
Brit America .
Missouri Ter. .

Missouri

Oregon Tor. . .
New Holland. .

Ireland

Brit America .
Brit America .
NewZtialand..
N. Caledonia . .

Ajnn

Unii.ed States .
Brit. America
Spitsbf^rgen . .

Vm
Pb
Nc
b
Db
Ud

Ef
Nb
Nb
Jn
Kb
Nb
Ab
Ih
lo
Dc
Oi

Tl I

Le I

Wkf

Pg
Ge
Gd

FiiaMoa.

fian ..
iBiiia ■
I'xico .

V c

Vica ll'B

ly of Bengal . S li

itsBia

ISO

180

iva

elm)chiKtDn
irc){on Tcr. . • • I

lotway

wcden.. . . .. ■

ksiutic Kusaio.

Virginia

iiiHtralasta.- • •
rullii|)ago8

iNc
Tp
Lf
Ti
Qf
Ud
iNb
Nb
Ta
CJc
Xk

.„ . V
Sotth America v> c

V. Dicmcn's Ld.

(luHHta

Sweden

Greenland ....

Brit. America .

Mimtchooria . .

iManlchooria ••[* ^

Mexico E .

'Sweden N ^

Sweden P" >•

Isle of Georgia J n

Iceland V^"

Norway \" ^

Asiatic Rusk'' iA b

Rraxil

II h
N. 8. Greenland 1 o
Oregon Tcr. . . |D c
Indian Ocean.. j'^J

Malay Bia |S j

Malaysia |JJ J.

Polynesia

t^uropo

Brit. America
Ah' '"^ Russia.

i'.uropc

1 Jut America .

I jeghalien

Oregon Tcr. . . .
Brit America
Missouri Tcr.

Missouri \i.^.

Oregon Ter. .
New Holland.

Ireland '

Brit. America
Brit. Ar'ierica
New Ztialand.
N. Caledonia .

Ajan

United States .
[Brit America
ISpitebergen . .

CON.SULTING INDKX.

Nuim a( FhcM, tt, I CiM,

Nortli Kast Bay

Nortlvrn Trian-I

gle I.

Nortli Kdrelniid . C.
Nortli (Jcnrgia ..'('ty.
North tJreciiland Cly.

Nortli Kyn €.

.Northliiifd L.

.\urtli .Vatuiias.. I.
North Middlesex Cty.
North Mountain (>.
.North FoyuM.. . . Tr.
.Vortli l{or|uepiz . I.
North Shoal .... I.
North Soinirsc't . t'ty.
North Thames. . R.

North Uist 1.

Norttmniberland ('.
Northuiiiliorland I.
North West .... I'o.
.North West . . . . Pt
North West .... C.

Norton So.

Norway 'Cty.

Norway JDis.

.Norwich Cy.

Nose 'C.

Nos Labou 'MU*.

Nosovoo ....... T.

Nossw Seijiora do

Porto (;alvo . JT.
NoHsa Scnhora |

DfBtcrro T.

Nossa Senhora |

do Rosario . . . iT.
Not ^L.

Notchck jBay

Notingham I.

Nolo T.

Noto .C.

Notro Dame. . . . ;Bay

Notway R,

Nouba iDis.

i Nouboucoulagh . R.
jNouk I.

Nnukaii Vil.

I .Noumcn R.

Nours^T R.

Nouri^mk Is.

Nova da Madre
do Dioa

Nova Dcreonya .

Nova Rudonda ..

Nova Scotia ....

Nov ay a Ladogo.

Nova Zembia . . .

Nov. Bicliza ....

Novgorod . . .16.

Novi Bazar

Nov Lepel

Novocctskoie . . .

Greenland . . ■ ■

Caribbean Sea.
K. (ieor^r(.',s Sd.
Brit America .
Greenland . . . .

Norway

Brit. America .

.MalayHia

Urit. America .

.^linsouri

Patagonia

Indian (K'oan ..
Caribbean Sea .
Brit. Aiiicrira .
Brit. America .

Scotland

New S. Wales .
Aiistrulasia ... .
Isle of Fr"- ice.
'Africa' . . . . .
'New Holland. .
North America

KurofM

Brit America .
England

Egypt

Arabia

Asiatic Russia .

Brazil .
Brazil

Cty.

Pr.

[Brazil

Russia

j Asiatic Russia.
I Brit America .

I Japan

Japan

Newfoundland.
Brit America .

Nubia

Asiatic Russia.
Greenland . . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Mantchooria . .

Africa

Greenland . . . .

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.

Benguela

North America

Russia

Arctic Ocean . .

Russia

Turkey

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

"ir

lo
Fd
d
Na
Fb
Th
Fd
Ed
Hm
Pi
Gg
Fd
Fa
Lc
VI
Wk
Pk

115

Ji
Ik

Ob
Xb
Gb
Vo
Vo
Id
Go

Ua
Jb
Ab
Ud

Mj
Jb

Qc
Mj
Hd
Ob
P»
Oc
Oc
Nd
No
Sc

Nunet x( riicM, te. I CU«^

Novodvinsk .... |T.
Novogradok .... 'T,
Novo Kho|)crsk{.^T.
Novomoskovsk . . T.
Novo Troki . . T.
Novot-/:onrol> i- I

toiK'vakoi . . . . T.
Nov. Volhynskoi T.

Now-eliow Cy

Nowogrod T.

Noyakanu T.

Noyen T.

Nubia Cty.

Nubian I)es.

Nuheemabad . . . T.

>fui»koi :T.

Nukaliivah I.

Nuklma R.

Russia .

Russia
Russia
Russia .
Russia

C.
R.
R.
I.
I.
R.

Nulchai

Nuincz

Nun

Nunersoi:

Nunnivack .. . .

Nura

Nureniburg . . .

Nuriiiis

Nuttletartic . . .
Nuweo Bunder.

Nuyt's

Nuyl's

Nuyt's

Nyamez IT,

Nybundan |T,

Bay

Arc.

Ld.

iRfs.

Ny Carleby

Nylfc

Nykoping ,
Nyland .. .
Nymphs . .
Nyons ....

Oahu

Oak

Oanna

OazBca

Oaxaca

Oban

Obderskoi . . ,

Obo

Oberaba . . . .
Oboino . . . .
O'Brien's . . .
Obskaya .. ..
Observatory .

Obva

Obviusk . . . ,

Oby

Oca

Ocana

Ocean

Oceanskio.. .
OchoUk . . ,

IT.

Dis.

Pr.

I.
R.
I.

St.

?•

In.

Is.

Pr.

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

'China

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Corea

Africa

Nubia

Persia

Asiatic Russiii.

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Scneganibia . . .

Africa

Greenland . . . .
North America

Tartary

jBavaria

Russia

I Labrador

iHindoostan . . .
AustraluMia.. . .
New Holland. .
'Australasia . . .

[Turkey

Persia

'Russia

Soudan

Sweden

Russia

Patagonia . . . .
Franco

Rrf.
UU.

Ob
No
Oc
Od

iCi

I'g

A b

(if

Sandwich Is. ..
iBrit America .

j Polynesia

Mexico

Scotland

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Bolivia

Asiatic Russia.
South Shetland
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .

Russia

Malaysia ... ■

Brazil

Mexico

Polynesia

Nova Zembia ..
Asiatic Russia.

Bf
Fc

l«
Fg

L c

ttb

l'.

lo
Qb
Dc
Pc
Pc
Ui

!.^

'F,

CONSULTING INDEX.

NUM' ' FIlMir Ac.

OclioUk

Orlintiik

Ochin

Ocriicock

( >croni

O.luib

Oddc

i Oduy

! OdoH«a

' Odt'ypoio

' Odjii

Odoli

i Ddowari

Oodonlmr^'

Oei-cliow

OuiraH

OciraH

j Oeland

< >uno

OcDcl

< )f(xlcn

Og'apock

Ogden's

Dgdcnubur^r . . . .
Ogflmo

I Ohatoo, !.

Ohia

Ohio

Ohila

Oioun

Oitaina

Oitz

Ojom

Ojiighina

Ok^

Okhantk

Oki

Okinagon

Okinagnn

Okinagaii

Okinskoi

Okkak

Okkakaio

Oklndnikovo. .. .

Okoaaki

Okosir

Okcta

Okul

Ola

Olancho

Old

Old Bengviela.. . .

Old Birnce

Old Caconda . . .
Old Calabar....

Old ("roce

Old Dongola.. ..
Uldenburg . .13.

Cy.

L.
In.
T.
T.

T.
Cv.
T.
I.
T.
Cy.
V.
Cy.
Cv
V.
I.
I.
1.
T.
K.
:iar
T.
I.
I.
I.
St.
R.

?■

T
U*

Pt.

Ho.

Sta.

Bay

T.
I.
R.
T.

DlB.

Ft.
Ho.
T.

R.
T.
Cy.
G.D

^•IUM.

A^iiatir. RuBoin. W r.
Aiiiutic Ruii;<in. W c

Rusaia |0 b

North C^arolina ,U o

iMcxieu

Arabia

Ici'laiid

Benin

KlIHHiu

HindooBt'jn .
I'olynosiii . ■
Mantuhuoria
Japan ..

Ef
Oc

Kb
Mh
Od
Qf
Xh
!Ud
iVo

China

Brazil

Halt in .Sea . . . .

Folyuvfiia

Baltic 8va . . . .

Norway

Ciuiana ,.•.....

Africa

Now York .. . .

PolyncHta

Polynesia

United States. .
United StaSts. .

Africa

Aaiatic Rus&ia.

Japan

Asiatic Russia.
Asioitic Russia.

Rusdia

Japan

Oregon Tor. . .
Oregon 'Per... .
Oregon 'Per... .
Asiatic Russia.

Labrador

Brit. America .

Russia

Japan

Asiatic Russia .

Cabul

Afiica

Guatemala ....
Brit America .
Brit America .

Benguela

Soudan

Benguela

Afrina

Sumatra

Nubia

Germany

NuMt nt PlMMi ac.

Old Porto S<iguro T.
Old TiiniMskoi, . 'i'.

Old Tri|)oh '''•

Oloita L.

Olekmifi R.

Olvkniinsk C'y.

Olom |R.

Ulenei C.

Olonoi I.

Olenak T,

OlMuk R.

Oleron Is.

OIbo|>oI T.

Olikoi I.

Oliphnnt'i |R.

Oliniaran |l.

Olinda jCy.

Olniviro R.

Olivin 'C.

Olmutz jT.

Olomate {'!'.

Olonctz 10. Pr.

(Moiiotz T.

Olou Kotnlnuk .. T.
Olouto-rovskot . . T.
Olouto-rovskoi . . Bay
Olou 'I'ourg'ioi. . R.
Olug Yulduz .
Olulorsky ....

Olvispol

Olympus

Oni

Omaguas ....

Omahas

Ombay

Oinboa

Omrcon . . . •

Onienak

Omcrpore ....
Ommanncv . .

Oniou

Omokc

Omolon

Omoloy

Omon

Omona

Omorigcskoi..

Omsk

Omskarka ....
Omulcwka ....

Ona

Onango

Onega

Onemen

Ongole

Brazil

AMiutic Ruiwia.

'i'ri|M>li

Mongolia

Asiatic KuKsia.
Asiatic Kii»sia.
'Aniatic KuKsia.
I Asiatic Kunttia.

JRuKxia

Asiutio Russia.
lAiiiatit: Russia.

I Franco

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Ca\n' (Colony . .

Polynesia

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.
A'^iutiu UuHsiu.

Austria

Mexico

RuH»la

Russia

Mongolia

Asiiitic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Turtary

i'' I Mongolia

C:. JAsiatic Russia .

'1'. jRussia

jOrcgon Tcr. . ,

.Vsiatic Russia.

E<|uador

Wl stern 'Per. .

Malaysia

Egypt

Asiatic Russia.
Greenland ....
Hindoostan . . .
North America
Guatemala .. . .
Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia.
Astatic Russia.

Arabia

Asia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Ru.ssia.
Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
jHindooslan . . .

'P.

Str.

Dis,

Pr.

Sea

IT.

!c.

Bay

J.i

He
Mo
Hd
Tr

I' b

T«

Q«
i)|>

Ta
Ta
Ld
Nd
VV(
Nl
Vh
Ji
VVb
VVr
Nd
EC
Ob
Ob
Td
Xb
Xb
Qd
Rd
Xb
Od
Dd
Re
Hi
Fd
Ui
Ui
Of
Vb
lu
iRf
Df

|Vc

|\Vb

lUtt

riwil Ui I

xiutic Uiii«ia.|H c

■nHi; !^\"

loiiKoliii i" "

iMalu- Kuiwift • 1^ l>
k«itttic KiiMitt- '1" n
Uiiilic Husnia. Q n
{uBBia J , '

Xiiiatic! UuKnitt. T a ^

Kruiico '' "

Rii^m |N;'

Abiiitic UiiHsitt . jW 1
CuiH- i;oli)iiy .. N I

Pulyiiciiia V li

Hra7.il .J'

A«i»tic Russia. >V o
AsiutU! RuHiiii. VV c
Auhtriu |N<I

Mexico

RtiHttia

RUHHIU

jMongoliu

Apii.tic Ruasia.

lAHiutic Ruaiiia.

Turlary

;MoiigoUa • . . . • ,

1 Asiatic Kus»ift..A o

'RuHsia ^vj

Oregon Tor, . . 1> d
Asiatic Russia. Re

Equttilor Hi

Western Ter. A* <}

Malaysia U »

Malaysia U i

Egypt.........O[

Asiatic Russia. V o

I. 'Greenland 'I"

JHindoostan ■ •\^'
North Amcrica|D c
JGuatemaltt .•••I^B
Mantchooria . . | v i;
Asittlio Russia. IjVb
JAsiatic Russia. |L ii

Arabia

Asia .• •

I Asiatic Russia.
tAsiatic Russia.
I Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Russia

Russia '

Russia

^. Russia rl

ay Asiatic Russia. X B

Hindoostan .• .p ?

CONHULI'INt. l.NUKX.

NunM nf rWM, a«.

CIh^I

INMlilm.

OnKUC R.

OiiiMiin C.

Dniii'kotan I.

Ono I.

(IniM'iiso I.

< ItlDIl R.

( tiumifow ... I.

( liKiro T.

Onlarlij L,

Onion;; Jnva.. . . Is.
Onviirdanacs ... . ('.

( )ny Pt.

( >ii7.a R.

Ouch T.

Oodcr T.

Oogdi T.

Ooglit I.

Ooglit Is.

< )ojc'in T.

Oukatisha R.

Ooli-u I.

Oolool I.

( )om(!rcoti! T.

Oonalushka .... I.

Ooncctnak I.

Oorakantslia,. . . Mts.

Oorookor I.

Oortung T.

Oosi T.

Oo-sima I.

Opala |Vol

Opiiro !I.

*)|K.'lousas .T.

Opiriiiwick .... .SU<

UM>.

Ophir

Oporto

Opotchka . . . .

Oppeln

Oquitao

Oraison

Oran

Orange

Orangeburg . .
Orangerie . . . .

Orchilia

Orchon

Orcava

Orebro

Oregon

Oregrund . . . ,
Orcguotus.. . .
Oreguatus . . . .

Oref

Orel

Oreinjatcha . .
Orenburg . . . .

Orenburg

Orense

Mt.

Har

Ter.

'I'.

Tr.

Pr.

.Miuit('h(K)ria . . U c
.XKiiitic KiiNNia. A b
Kurilo iHlamln. Wd

Polynesia A k

Polyni'siii K j

.\«iatic Russia. jTd

Polynesia JA j

iiindooNtnn . . • jU g
North .Vinerioa 'ii li
Australasia • . . W i

Icclaiiil Kb

New Ouiiicu . i U i

C-iingo M i

Iltiiiloo.^tan . . . i<4 t°
Iliiidiiostaii . . . (4 r

Persia P u

Drit. AmeriiTa . G h
Brit, Anieriea . G b
illndooHtan . . .IR f
Asiatic Russia. IT a

Polynesia iV h

Polynesia jVVIi

iliiidoostan . . .'Q I'
North America JA c
North America IB c
Asiatic Russia. iV b

Polynesia 'U h

Little Bucharia Q d

Japan IJ e

Japan V o

:\»iiitic Russia. W c

Polynesia C j

Ijouisiana F o

Greenland . , . . lA a

Sumatra S b

Portugal L d

Russia 'No

Prussia. ..... .[N o

Mexico IB

Aastrtlasia . , .

Algiers

Malaysia

Brazil

AfVica

South Carolina
Australasia... ,

Venezuela

Mongolia

Turkey

Sweden

United States. .
Oregon Ter... .

Sweden

Sou*ii America

Brazil

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
jSpoin

NantM M nim, Ac.

Wi
Lo
Uf
Lh
No
Ge
Wi

Orfa

Orliii

Orlui

( Irgain ....

Orliey

Ori

I )riental . . .
Oriii Noi . , .

< )rin(>co . . . .
Orino<!o ....
Oristngiic . .

Oris.'iu

Orkney. . . .
Orlcniis .. . .

< )l leans . . . .
Orliimsk . . .

Orlov

OrloV Nobs

Orlovn

Ork)vol . . . ,
Orlowka .. .
Onnond . . .

Orrnus

Oroc

Oroinon.. . .
Oronlcs . . . .
Oroolong . . .
Oropcsa . . .
Orskaia . . . .
Ortegal . . . .
Ortclslmrg .

Ortigas

Orto

Orton

Ortoos

Orua

Oruro

Osaca

Oaages . . . .
Osborne . . .
Osborne's . .

Oscar

Oscn

Osepus . . . .
Osercjnoy . .
Oserma . . . .

Osima

Omirna

Osita

Oska

Osketanaio
Osmondjik .

Osna

Osnaburg ..
Osnaburg ..
Osnaburg ..
Osorno . . . .
Osorno . . . ■
Osia

cu»

■I

. Ist.

.R.

, T,
, Pr.
. L
, I.
Cv.
.'V.
, T.
,C.
, R.
. C.
. R.
. I.
.1.
. L.

■:l:

.|T.
.|T.
.C.
. T,
. T.
. T.
.T.

Tr.

%':
?■

Rf.
Bay

IT.

|T.

Vil.

JT.

Vol.

Asiatic Turkey O o

AlVica r g

j Patagonia .... II in

.Mongolia iT d

'Kussia |N d

Itussiit iNb

New Britain ..jWi

t'liina S u

II h
Mil
Mo
It f
Lc
■ Id
M d
Tc

IX'p^Venezui la ...

R. Vcncziuhi ...

Sardinia

ilinduostnu , .

Scotland

Iiower Canada

Franco

Asiatia Russia

Russia P c

iRussia Ob

Asiatic Russia. X b

Russia Ob

Asiatic Russia. X b
Brit. America . G b
Persian (Julf.. P f

Mongolia M (I

Mongolia |R d

Syria 'O o

Polynesia U h

Bolivia II j

TarUry

Spain .

Prussia

Brazil IJ j

Mongolia 8 d

Po
Ld
No

Mongolia
Mongolia
Venezuela ....

Bolivia

Japan

Missouri

Brit. America

Polynesia |C k

Brit America .jF b

Polynesia

Norway .

Persia . . .

Russia . .

Asiatic Russia. IW c

Eastern Se(i ■ .\V f

Japan :V C

Mexico i; c

Mongolia JT d

Brit. Ami vvi G b
Asiatic Turkey O d

Sd
Te
Hg

Ve
Fo
Ga

Russia
Polynesia .
Hanover . .

Ob
Ck
Me
Brit. America . iF c

Chili ..
Chili..
Russia

Hm
Hm
Pc

'.* 1

■,•'!.

mm.

1 jt

it I ' "i

■■ttAI'

';*

CONrtULTINU INDEX.

I tl riMM, *a.

Cl«»

Oaaiina ■ T.

()Mlit»likuv T.

(Ml lid T.

I )rtti'ru<i !■

( >Mt('rKUii(l T.

(Miiiki Tr.

( )>(ruiiiiui |T.

( Nirov ....
< >Htroviiui

()t«({0 .,

Utaiieilo .
Oti'lmkov
( )tilia

rouiM.

lur.

Po.

In.

Otcowliy 'I.

OliM-n Tr.

Otrmito T.

Otrar ;T.

Olttr Bay

Otlor IL.

Otter Isii.

(Jtter Cr.

Otter Tttil |l.

Oltowii T.

(Hlowaa |Tr.

Otwuy C.

Oimlin iT.

Oubu |L.

Ouliiimkoi ,T.

Oii-cliow ICy.

Ou-cliow 11;

Uuda Cy.

Oudn ,R.

Oiido Pr.

Oudtf Cy,

Oudiikoi Cy,

Ouc R.

Ouci-ining Cy.

Oucn-chow Cy.

Outk Pr.

Ould ;Cy.

Oufa |r.

Ougulagltmiout . Tr.

Ougdun !K,

Ougeuo |T.

Oumu |r.

Ouicatai iR,

Ouiiiboucuu

Ouinskoio

Ouistkou.'toun . .

Oilkakcc

Oukcsima

Ouki

Ouki Kitcha....

Oukinskoi

Ouleninouren .. .
OulouBianmoudim
Oumct Porelaztos
Ou-mong
Ounas . . ,
Oundo. ..
Ounja . . .

T.
T.
T.
L.
I.
T.
R.
C.
R.
T.
T.

Cy.
R.
L.
T,

Spain li u

RuMin <) <'

livlgilllll 'M <!

•Furut! Inliiiidi . I< d
.Hweden .....Mb
Aiiutiu Itiimiia. U b
|Afiati(! Kuaiiiu. X b

!RuHHia N c

Aitiatin KiiM»i;i. W c
New /eulaiid. .'X in

i'olyneaia |<' J

KuMHia lO d

Polynvaia |X h

--• ■ Iaj

iFd
INd
iQd
'Uc
He
Ol
Fd
Fd
Ud
Ud
VI
Ud

'Polyiimia ...
JMUiMiuri Ter. .

JNaploH

ITurtary

North Anieriua
Brit. America .
Indiiin Ocean ..
WiHcunMin Tcr,
Wiscunain ....

Illinoia

Michijran

Now.S.VVnlu» .
Mantchooria . .
Aiiatic fiuHnia. R o
Aaiatiu Riiattia. R c

China iT f

Corca |U

AHiatic RuHHia. |V o
AHiatic Ruaaia.iV o
Ilindouatan . . . iR f
Rf
Vc
I k
Sf
Uf
Pc
Pc

NuiM ol Hum, He.

Onp IT.

Onrnk I.

Onral R.

OuruUk T.

Ourat T.

Uurcan R.

Oiirdiibnd T.

Uuren T.

Ourifa ,T.

UuTMiiiikaia . . . 1',
Uuriankui Tr.

Ogrjouiii

Uuro

Ourrokuop

Ouraou

Oiiry'n

Oua

Uuaa

( Juaa

Oiisainanu

UuNtCiiuiunagur-

akaya

Ouatclielniakoo ..
Oustemirovakaya
Uuate .Siaaoik . , .
OuHtia''.ua

1'.
I.
i.
R.
I.
R.
T.
R.

T.
T.
T.
T.

T.
T.

r.
r.

Outcliou iR.

Ouating Velikoy
Ouat Motcbenik
Oust Oiiakuyu . .
Ouat Tungoiiikuie
Uuat Vaga

Hindooatan . . .
Asiatic Ruaiia.

jHrazii

China

Aaiatic Ruasia.
Aaiatic Russia.
Asiatic RusHia.lP c
North America <C b

Asiatic Russia.

Norway

Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

'Mongolia

Brit. America .
GulfofTnnquin
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

China

Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia.

China

Russia

Rb
Mc
Wb

Oulchuiimuutehin
Outer Vigtun . . .
Outger Ro|m.. . .
Outahi Fennan .

Oulahuelikui Nuns C.

T
R.
T.
Pr.
Pr.
Oveido ,Cy.

Ouvaiakoi

Guy

Ouzene . . .

Ovah

Ovando . . .

Ovcni

Ovidos

Ovo

Ovroutcb

Owari

Owen

Owhyee

Owhyhee

Owl

Owlittceweek. .

Oxford

Oxford .^ .

Oxford

Oxnes

Oxus ,

Oyapock ......

1h»lllnl. ' ^'•

Aaiiltic Ruanla.'S i;
jAaialie Uiii<aia.{V e

Tartary V r

Aaiatie Kuaaia. I' v

Moiigiiliu Td

I'c
I'.
I i
Td

'We
tPc
A f
Vh
Uc

.Vluiiti'liiKiria . .
Aaiatie Ruaaia.

Brazil

Miingiilia

Aaiiitli! Kuaaia.

Mongolia

Rilanta

N. I'H.ific Oo. .

Polyiieaia

Maiiteliooria . .
Auatruliiaia ....
Asiatic Ruaaia. M c
Ruaaia P b

Ruaaia
Kuaaia

Bay

Cy.

Ho.

Aaiatic Russia.

UuHaia

Aaiatic Kuaaia.

Ruaaia

'Kuaaia ......

Kuaaia

(Aaiatic Ruaaia.
I Aaiatic RuBsiu.

Ruaaia

iThibet

iMongolia

Norway

^Spitsbergen . . .
Little Buclmria
jAsiatic Russia.
Asiatic Ruaaia-
Aaiatic Ruaaia.
Asiatic Russia.
Madagascar . . .

Congo

Spain

News. Wales .

Brazil

Archipclsgc. . .

Russia

Japan

Brit. America .
Oregon Ter. . .

Polynesia

Brit. America .
Brit. America .

England

New Britain^. .
Oregon Ter... .
Falkland Is....
Brit America .
Loffodcn Islet .

Tartary

Guiana

Pb
Oc

Re
Pb
Tc
Pb
Oc
Pc
Ob
Qc
a
Ob
Kc
Td
M b
Na
Ci<l
Wc
Pc
Qc
Pc

Ni
Ld
VI
I i

No
Nc
Vo:

Lc ■

Fc:

Mb;

Pdj

Vaiiitic RuhkU.JI
Vmiilir. Umtnia.j

I'lirlury

\iiliitic UuDiiio-

VI()M((i>lia

Miirilili<)«riii . .
Ani.ilic KumiiB.

Ilni/.il

M<irn{oli"

Anialu; Uuwiu.

iMungoliii

KlIiiKk:!

jN. I'ucific Oo. .
l'«)lyiii.Hiu. ■ • • ■

Muiitcliooriu ■
JAuittruluaitt.. ■
[Aiiiilic Kuiwitt

KuvHia

iKusaia

Uiinbia

LVHiatic RuBiia.lRc
KuBHiii .....•• il'b
JAiiiutic lluinitt. T c

KuMvia '' ''

UuhhIb I" "^

'ituHHia l'' <=

UiiHMia P b

lAnintic RuiiHia.jtio
lAniutic Ranai-. ," a

RuHHia t) b

iThibct K «

I Mongolia T •!

iNorway p^ ''

HpitHbcrRcn . . . N a
Liitle HucliarittUd
I Asiatic RuH«ia. Wc
■Aaialic Ruggia
Agiatic RuH»ia.
Asiatic Ruggia.
Madagatcar . . ■

Congo '

Spin

New 8.Walo«

Ikazii

Archipclagc

jRuggia

Japan

Brit. America
Oregon Tor. .
Polynesia. . . .
Brit. America
Brit. America

England M

New Britain^. .IWi
Oregon Tcr. . .
Falkland Is...
Brit America
Loffodcn Isle.
Tartary ....
Guiana

to.

CONSULTING INDEX.

• •lllH<i,k<.

Oyo.
Oiark .

OXCfl

()/.co
Otou ....
( )ivn . ' • .
( (turna . .
Oiiernoie
()/.igina. .
Oxiginak .

I'a

I'aarl

I'licajcs

P,icaltgdorp .

PiiCBxa

Puccliino . . .

Puclii

Pachitoa K.

I'acgong T.

I'adaino |R.

Padan^ T.

Padnran C.

I'adaviri IR.

' Padcrborn Cy.

Piulgngai 1 il.

Padgnrodna . . . . |T.

Pndomigt T.

Padoucah ....

Padron

PndHtow

Padua

Pudur

Pudyiiolo ....
Pngahui iMow
Piigansane . . .

Piigoei

Pdgon

HaFia

Pahang

Paha.tom.kol .

Paiclian

Paidinatta.. . .

Pailaa

Puimoni

Paisley

Paitaire

Pajano

Pakhla

Puknam

Palamos

Palamow

Palana

Palaoa

Palawan

Pnlca

Pulcati

Palcipas

Palembang, . ..

Palencia

Palenque

RuMia P b

United Nlatei.. Fo

Africa O t

Africa Ol

Africa Oh

PiTiia Pe

Asiatio Russia. R a
Asiatic RiigMia.;!H c

lut
ui>.

Asiulir KiiNHia.
Asiatic Russia.

Tliib* t

CajM) Cdlony . .
8outli America
CniH) Colony . .

Ilrazil

Asiatic RuHsia.

iVlongolia

Peru

Tliilwt

Venezuela ....

Sumatra |S i

('amhodia iTg

Buenos Ayres . jIlTi
Prussia 'M c

Vb
Vb

8f
Nl
li

i
.So

d
Hi

f
nil

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russtia.

Russia

Missouri Tcr. .

Congo

iEngland

Italy

Ilindooatnn . . .

Asia

Birma))

Malaysia

Senega mbia .. .

Polynesia

Mongolia

Malaya

Thibet

Mantchooria . .
New Zealand. .

Sweden

Peru

Scotland

Mongolia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Siam

Spain

Hindoostnn . . .
Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Malaysia ... .

Bolivia

Soongaria

Buenos Ayres

Sumatra

Spain

Mexico

Ul>
8f
Ui

L«f

Vg
Se
8h
Se
Ud
XI
Nb
Hi
Lo
Sd
Nb
Xb

Sg
Md
Rf
Wb
Uh
Th

Qd
Hk
Si
Ld

Nusa n( rum, *r. CIsa.

Palermo jCy. Sicily

Palmtilie Cty,

Hal(/.kliua 'l\

PallmnHan |T.

I'nilumouttah • • . Sta.

Pallus Ml.

Pallena JT.

I'allisera Is,

I'allisser C.

Pain I*.

Palma 11.

Palma T.

Palma |T.

Palma T.

Pnliiii\ C.

t'aliMiireinliu.. • .jC.

Palmas iC,

Polmer iBay

Polmer IPt.

Palmer's jLd.

Palmern jC.

I'ulmcrston jl.

Palmyra Rns Syria

Palmyra Pt. Ilindoostan

Palmyras Is.

Hyriu

l-'abul

.Mongolia

iliiulooslan • . .

|Japan

Ceylon

Polynesia

New Zealand. .
Australasia ... .
Canary Isles . .
Canary Isles . .

Chili

Spain

Mexico

Angola

Liberia

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Southern Ocean
Sardinia .
Polynesia

Paloloo I.

Palos T.

Polos T.

Pulle. L.

Palumhi I.

Pama I.

Panicr Dig,

Pampas 'Pis.

Pam|H'lonu Cv.

Pain|>elona il.

Pamplico jSc

Panama |Cy.

Panama |Bay

Panares lis.

Panchina T.

Panctou R.

Pandora . . . .
Pandora's . . .
Pandora's . . .

Panga

Pangany . . . .
Pangootaran.
Paniany . . . .
Panicheira . .
Pannavia . . .

Panot

Panovskaya .

Pansa

Pantar

Pantelaria . . .
Pantura ....

Panuco

Pany

Pao-king ....
Pao-ning ....
Paoo

Ld.

Pr.

Bay

Sta.

Cy.

?■

7:i

tut.

Lak.

Oo
Qa
Sd
Rh
iVd
Rh

Xin

Vj
K f
K f
II h
Me

i;f

<;b

I'j a

lie

Ilk

(je

Thibet Se

Australasia..

New Guinea

Polynesia. . .

Congo

Africa

Malaysia . . .

Hindoostan .

Africa

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

South Peru

Malaysia . .

Mediterran. Sea 1

Ceylon . . .

Mexico. . .

Malaysia .

China ....

Polynesia .

Polynesia

Celebes

Spain

Tliibct

Barcu

Eastern Sea .. .

Tartary

Buenos Ayres .

Spain

New Grenada .
North Carolina
Now Grenada .
Now Grenada .

Chili

Asiatic Russia.

CONSULTING INDEX.

Names of Plun, fce.

Paote-chow ....

Paoting

Papagayo

Papagiiyos ....
Papakawa ....
Papasr,uiaro. . .

Papey

Paps of Pindea

Papuy

Paquash

Para

Paidcatii

Paracels

Pardo

Paragua

Paraguay

Paraguay I.

Paraguay R.

Pura Hotun .... jT.

Paraiba :Pr.

Paraiba Cy,

Paraiba R.

Paraibo-do-sul . . R.
Parantaribo .... Cy,

Paramatta iT.

Parana Cy.

Parana iR.

Parana !R.

Cy.

Pr.

i'-

T.
Bk.
R.
R.

Paranaguay . . . .
Paranahyba . • . <
Parana Pancma.

Pardo

Parece Vola . . . .

Paribouaca

Parin

Parinacota . . . . .

Paris

Parita

Parker's

Parma

Parmatchouson

Parnaiba

Paropamisan . .
Parovskoie ....

Parral

Parry

Parry's

Parry'

Parry's

ParUda

Paruro

Pas

Pkjado

China

Guatuinala .. . .

Brazil

Scncgambia . . .

'Mexico

Iceland

Patagonia . . . .

Chili

Brit. America .

Brazil

China Sea . . . .

'Brazil

Venezuela ....
Rep. South America

Malaysia

Bolivia

Mongolia .. . . .

Brazil

Guiana

New S. Wales .
Buenos Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

Brazil

Polynesia

Lower Canada.
Mantchooria . .
South Peru. . .

France

New Grenada
Polynesia . . . . <

Italy

Thibet

Brazil

Persia

Asiatic Russia

Mexico

Brit. America
Brit America
Scoresby's Ld.
Upper Canada
Brit America
Polynesia ....
Polynesia . . .
Polynesia ....
Brit America
N. Pacific Oc.
South Peru . . .

Russia

E>luador

Ref.
Leu.

Bay

I.
D.

?■

Mtfl.

So.

Po.

Gr.

Bay

Fd.

«&
I k

1Kb

iMc

'li
Hi

iTh

Ilk

Ji
k
Ih
Wl
II
II
Ik
Ik

k
Vf
Hd
Td
Hj
Md
Gh
Xi
Md
Md
Se
Ji
Qe
Sc
Ff
Da
Ha
Ka
Gd
Fb
Vf
Tk

^«
Eb

Namn of Places, Ac.

Paso del Norte
Passandava . . .
Passandava . . .

Passanee

Passara

Passaro

Passau

Passe

Passier

Passion

Paslo

Pastol

Patabiica ....
Patagonia. . . .

Patalan

Fatanagoh . . .

Patanee

Patani C.

Patani T.

Patchacha 'R.

Patchacliinskoi . C.

Patcliatka R.

Patchusan jl.

Rks

Bay

Rer.

L
I.
C.
R.

Cy.

Paternoster
Patcrson's
Patience .
Patixa...
Patki....
Patna ...
Patquashaguina. L'

Patrick Po.

Patrocinio !I.

Patroschilka |T,

Patta jT.

Patterson's iGr.

Patton 'c.

...R.
. . . . T.

Patype

Pau

Paucartambo
Paujang ....

Paulista

Paumoor

Paunch

Pavia

Pawnee

Pawnee Picts. .

Pawnees

Payan

Paylovsk

Payta

Paysandu

Pays del Diablo

Peace

Peace River . . .

Peacock

Peak

•'I.

Mexico

Madagascar.
Madagascar.

Beloochistan . .

Borneo

Sicily

Bavaria

Sumatra

Borneo

N. Pacific Oc. .

New Grenada .

North America

Peru

Cty.jSouth America
T. iJava

Birmah

Africa

Malaya

Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Rur^ia.

Eastern Sea. . .

Malaysia

Australasia... .

r'cglialien ....

Brazil

Java-

Kindoostan . . .

Upper Canada .

Scotland

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

Melinda

Polynesia

New S. Wales .

Brazil

Franco

Bolivia

Malaysia . . . . .

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .

'" uoostan . . .

.< ' <.bardy . . . .

K-.iisouri Ter. .

[Mexico

.Missouri Ter. .

j Mongolia

Russia

Peru

Uruguay ....

Buenos Ayres .

Brit America .

Canary Isles . .

Kurilo Islands.

Japan

Bay jUpper Canada .
R. jUpper Canada .
Mt8.|Azanaga

Cy.

Vil.

Tr.

Dis.

Ho.

His.

ICh

Fo
V

'!' h

Gh !

«j

Sg j

Nk I

Sh I

Xbj

X ni

U
Ti

vii

Jj i

Ldi

«i

Th'
Jk

Qe,

Md^

Fd'

Fe'

Se ;

Lli

II !

Eci

Eel

Eb'

wd;

Vd!
6d|
Oil

Lf !

'■i-i,Uil", ' V". "

"?,

,1. '■■V

?oMM. 1^1,,

vTcxico P?

Madagascar.. . P J
Mndiigasear...|P J
Uuloocliistan . . Q «

Borneo i'l"l»

Sicily No

Bavatia jM a

Sumatra P h

Borneo F '

N. Pacific Oc. . E g

INcw Grenada . <J h

iNorth America B b

iPeru ^J

.ISouth America Hm

IJava K'

(Birmah 'PS

Africa Nle

Malaya »"

Malaya »•}

Asiatic Russia. Xb

! Asiatic Russia. Xb r
JAsiaticRuPtia. Xb
Eastern Scb...|U f

Malaysia |T i

I Australasia .
""■egliaUen .•

Brazil

Java-

Hindoostan

Upper Canada . Gd

ScoUand Lc

Polynesia. ... . Xf
Asiatic Russia. Sc

Melinda Oi

Polynesia Xh

New S. Wales. VI

Brazil Jj

Franco I^"! i

Bolivia Hi

Cy.
Vil

Malaysia

[Brazil

[Hindoostan
l»" ioostan

bardy . .
jft..<j80uri Ter.

Tr. |Mexico._

Tr. .Missouri Ter
JMongolia ... .

jRussia jO c

Peru....
. . Uruguay
Dis. iBucnos Ayres
R. ,Brit. America
Ho. Brit America
His. Brit. America
I. [Canary Isles . .
I. Kurilo Islands. Wd I

ch J'lpw ;;•••;••£ HI

BaylUpperCanadaJGdj
R. iUpper Canada .O a ;
MU.Azanaga H-f

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nuuaarilic«,te. CUn.

Peak

Peaked

Pcard

Pearl

Pcurl

Pearl

Paarotuah ....

Pcoliou

Pcdder's

Pcctercncc

Pcdcrneiraa . . .

Pedir

Pedraa

Pcdras

Pedro

Peebles

Pccdur Kusser.

Peel

Peel's

Pegbina

Pegno

Pei Ho

Pcise

Peitching

Pciviaskdnta . .

Peking

Pela

Pelby

Pelchue

Pelelew

Pelew

Pelhampore . . .

Pelican

PeJing

Peling'a

Pellew

iPelly

Pelovaia

Pelzihi

Peraba

Pemba

Pembina

Pembroke

Pena de los Picos
Penantipode ...

Penaa

Penda ,

Pendulum

Penetangushene
Pongina

IVlitiob.

Leu.

Brit. America . D c
News. Wales. Wk
North America B a
Polynesia. .... C i
Caribbean Sea. G
N. Pacific Oc. . A f

Polynesia B k

Thibet 8 a

Polynesia X h

France L d

Brazil I i

Sumatra S h

Loango Mi

Angola N i

Arabia P g

Caribbean Sea . G g
Falkland Is.... In
Beloochistan.. . Q f
News. Wales . Tl
Brit. America . D b
News. Wales. Tl
New Holland.. Tl

Polynesia V f

Patagonia .... H n
Asiatic Russia. T c

Birmah S g

China To

Russia Ob

Corea U d

Norway N b

China Te

Africa N k

Brit. America . F c

Chili HI

Polynesia U h

Hindoostan . . . Q f

Africa M k

Brh. America . F c

Thibet Se

Malaysia U i

North America C b
Brit. America . F b
Asiatic Russia. R b

Mongc lia R d

Africa.. Nj

Congo N i

Indian Ocean .,:0 i

Congo .jN i

Wisconsin Ter. F d
Wisconsin Ter. F d

Walos Lc

Brit America . G b
Falkland Is.... In

Polynesia Ve

Australasia . . . X m

Spain L d

Russia Ob

Scoresby's Ld. K a
Upper Canada . G d
Asiatic Russia. W b

Vtatt at Flaca, tc.

Clai

Penginskoe . . . . G,

Penguin Ft.

Penicho T.

Penjinsk Sea

Pennsylvan 'Col.

Pennsylvania . . . jSt

Penobscot 'Bay

Penrhyn jls.

Penrhyn C.

Pensacola .

Pentecost

Pentland

Penza 37,

Penza

Peoria

Pepin

Pora

Cy.
C.
Fr.
Pr.

^•
T.

IT.
PeraHead C.

Peras

Is.

Percival ,C.

Perdido [Bay

Perccop Cy.

Peregrine ~

Perguicas ....

Pergvolak

Perim

Perigueux

Perlovskoio . . .
Permo 12

Pt
Bay
L*
I.

§:•

Pr.

Pernagua T.

Pernagua L.

Pernaiba T.

Pernambuco .... Cy.
Pernambuco. . . . Pr.

Peron Mt

Poroa Banhos. . .II.
Perouse IStr.

Cy.

Fd.

Rns

Cty

Asiatic Russia.
Coronation Is. .

Portugal

Asiatic Russia.

Liberia

United States. .

Maine

Polynesia

Brit. America .
Florida Ter.. . .

Russia

Scotland

Russia

Illinois

Wisconsin Ter.

Malaya

New S. Wales .

Brazil

Falkland Is....
F!oridaTer....

Russia

Brit America .

Brazil

North America
Red Sea ... .

France

Asiatic Russia.
Russia

Perpetua

Perpignan . . .

Pers

Persepolis ....

Persia

Persian

Perth

Peru

Pescadores . . . .

I Pescara

' Peschan

Pcsenmagnisa .

Peshawur

Pest

Pestelcina .... .

Petasaras

Petchelee

Petchora

Petersburg . . . .

Rep

•T.

Vil.

Cy.

Russia

Brazil

New Holland. .
Indian Ooian,.

Japan

Oregon Ter... .

France

Russia

Persia

Asia

Scotland

New Holland. .
South America

Polynesia

Indiana

Polynesia

Naples

North America
Patagonia . . .

Cabul

Austria

Asiatic Russia
Polynesia ....

China

Russia

Virginia

Rcf.
Leti,

J 1

l«
Te

<l ,

W .'-i-

i>>1ltlt

CONSULTING INDEX.

NaoHii of PItceff ftc.

Poter First I.

Petic

Petite Tcrre
Potorca ....
Petoroa ....

Pctotlan T.

Pctowacli T.

Perseus Sh.

Petouno Hoturt |Cy.

Petriitau T.

Petriu T.

Petro Baulossliain . T.
Petrozavodslv . . Cy.
Petropaulovskoio T.
Petropaulovskoio T.

Pctrovsk T.

Petrovsk |T.

?■

C.
T.
I.
iPo.

S. Pacific Oc.

Mexico

West Indies. .

Chili

Vol. Buenos Ayrcs

Rer.

UU.

Fo
Ef

Hg
HI
HI

Pctrovsk ....

Peym

Peza

Philadelphia .
Philadelphia.
Philip Broke
Philippopolis

Phillip

Phillipine jls.

Phillipolis Sta.

Phillips I.

Phillips J.

Phillips.. jBay

Phillipstadt JT.

Phipps C. jNorth America

Russia

Pennsylvania.
N. Pacific Oc.
Shannon Is. . .

Turkey

Australasia . . .
New S. Wales
Malaysia ....

Afi-ica

Polynesia . . . ,

Polynesia

Brit America .
Sweden

Phoenix jl.

Phugen |T.

Phuyen |T.

Piacina ;R.

Piacinskoie L.

Pialilza T.

Piatnitskoie T.

Piauhi 'Pr.

Piauhi R.

Piavo L.

Picada T.

Pichai T.

Pichano T.

Pickaninny Bas

sam

Pickersgill

Pico

Picombas

Picos

Pictoi' IT.

Pictured Rks

Polynesia
Cochin China .
Cochin China .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Russia

Brazil

Siam

Buenos Ayres .

Piekougamis

Pielia

Pielis

Pierro au Calumet

Pigeon

Plh-kwan

Pijin • ■ •

(jruinca

Isle of Georgia

Azores

Brazil

Peru

Nova Scotia. . .

Michigan

R. Lower Canada.

T. Russia

L. Russia

Ho. iBrit America .

I. Polynesia

Har China

T. Mantchooria . .

NusM o( Flacn, tc.

CIlM

Mexico F g

^Brit. America . H a
;Atlantic Ocean K d
Mantchooria . . U d

Poland No

Siam IS g

I Asiatic Russia. P c

jRussia Ob

■ Asiatic Russia. S c
Asiatic Russia. VV c

Russia p d

Russia P c

Russia |0 c

Little BuchariaRd
Pb
Gd
Af
Ka
Nd
XI
VI

Uff
Nk
Vh

Pike L.

Pike Ls.

Piko R.

Pike's I.

Pike's Pk.

Pilar ;T.

Pilaya T.

Pilconiiiyo R.

Pilcumayo -R.

Pilemetz T.

Pilgrim I.

Pillan's C.

Pillar 'C.

Pillar C

Lh
Jn
Ke

Ij
Gi

Hd
Gd
Hd
Ob
Ob
Fo
Vf

Pillau T.

Piloutai T.

Pilsen T.

Pina I.

Pinare R.

Pinchabos T.

Pinches I.

Pine Pt.

Pino R.

Pinega ,T.

Pincga jR.

Pine's !l.

Pine's I.

Piney 1.

Ping-liai jT.

Ping-leang Cy.

Ping-lo Cy.

Pingloso Cy.

Ping-ting Cy.

Pi.,g-tou :Cy.

Ping-yuen Cy.

Pinnacle I.

Brit. America . F c
Brit. America . D c |
Brit. America . D c
S. Pacific Oc... Ek ]
Missouri Ter, . E d

Brazil I j

Bolivia H k

Bolivia Ilk

Buenos Ayres . 'H k

Russia P b

8. Pacific Oc.'Fk
Scorcsby's Ld.. K b
Patagonia . . . , H n
V. Diemcn's Ld. V m
Prussia IN c

Mongolia

Austria

Afi-ica

Brazil

Peru

Equador

Brit America ,
Wjsconsin Ter

Russia

Russia ^0 b

Australasiri.. . . X k

Cuba 'Gf

Australasia . . . . U i

Td
Mdl

tV :
Hi

[

Fd'
Ob

Corea .
China .
China .
China
China ,
China

Pino |T.

Pinsk |T.

Pinyang Cy.

Pinzon's Bay

Pipestone R.

Pipley T.

Piramides R.

Piranhas R.

Pirate Is.

Piretibbi L.

Pirtan R.

Pirtcliina T.

Pis L

Pi°i Cv.

Ffsagua 1^

Pisania T.

Pisco T.

Pisgah Is.

Pisiluk T.

Pissou R.

Pit R.

Pitangiii T.

Pitcairn's I.

Pitclien R.

Pitea T.

China

North America

Mexico .".

Russia

China

Brazil

Brit America .
Hindoostan . . .

Mexico

Brazil

Tonquin

Fjowcr Canada.
Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Rc^sia.

Polynesia

Tuscany

South Peru....
Senegambia. . .

Peru ...

Southern Ocean

Siam

Liberia

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Polynesia Dk

M&ntchooria . . V c
Sweden ...... N b

Uei

Te!

To:

Tei

Ue^

Ab:

Ec'

No'

Ee:

Tf :

Wg:

Md
Hj
Lg

<ij
Ha

Sg
Lli
Sc

mlthn.

Brit. America
Brit. America
Brit. America
S. Pacific Oc.
Missouri Tcr.

Brazil .

Bolivia " *

Bolivia •» »

Buenos Ayres . jH k

Russia P ** j

S. Pacific Oc...Fk

';Scorcsby'sL(i..'Kb
Patagonia . . . . H n
jV.Diemen'BLd.Vm

iPrussia N c

JMongolia 'f d

Austria Jj ?

lAfrica M]

Brazil I'.

iPeru Hj

lEquttilor " '

Brit America .
Wisconsin Ter.jF d

Russia |0 b

iRussia |0 tt

I Australasia... . ak

Cuba Gf

Australasia U i

Corca |Ue

China iTe

China fff

China Tc

China Te

China Ue

€hina \\[

iNorth America A b

iMexico •■ Ee

(Russia No

Fy. China Tfi

(iiy Brazil Ih ,

I. JBrit. America .jtc:

IHindoostan ..."

Mexico

Brazil

Tonquin

Lower Canada
Mantchooria •

Asiatic Russia.
jPolynesia

Tuscany

iSouthPeru....

Sencgambia. ..

IPeru •• I .

ISouthern Ocean iHtt

'Siam Pg

JLiberia 1^"

T.
T.
T.
Is.
T.
R.
R.

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

IPolyncsia . . ■
jMontchooria
ISweden . . • •

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuiM of PUoi^ kc CUw.

Fitet

Pilt

Pitt

Pittarski

Pitt's

Pittsburg

Piura

Plaatberg

Plaeentia

Placentia

Plaeentia

Placentia

Pl&kina

Plantain

PlanU

Flasket's

Plate

Platte

Flatten See

Plattsburg

Flay Green •...-.

Pleasant

Plettenbergs . . . .
Ploskie Koshki .

Plotzk

Plymouth

Pobideuna

Pocantins

Pocatka

Po-chow

Pocrovskoo

Focrovskoi

Podcamennaia ..

Podolia 46

Podolsk

Podor

Pudpousknoi.. .
Podvolochnavo .

P»?gy

Poiin

Point

Point du Galle ..
Pointed Heart .

Poison

Poitiers

, Fuivre

iFola ,

Poland

Folangen

Polar

Policastro

Polimska

Pollard

Polotsk

P"lomi ,

Polonkir Moren
Polony . ,

?■

LUi.

Sweden . .
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .

Mrxico

Asiatic Russia.
Oregon Ter. .. .
S. Pacific Oc. .
Pennsylvania. .

Peru

Africa

Newfoundland .

Spain

Newfoundland.
Guatemala ....
Asiatic Russia.
Senegambia .. .
Oregon Tor. . .

Polynesia

Indian Ocean .
Missouri Ter. .

Austria

New York ....
Brit. America .

Polynesia

Cape Colony . .

Russia

Poland

England

Italy

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.

China

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .

Russia

Sencpambia .. .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Malaysia

Little Bucharia
Brit America .

Ceylon

Oregon Ter... .
Senegambia.. .

Franco

Indian Ocean .

Austria

Russia

Prussia

Drit America .

Naples

Asiatic Russia.
N. Pacific Oc. .

Russia

Mantchooria . .

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.

Nb
b
Xh
Pi
Ed
Qb
Dc
Ho
Gd
Gi
Nk
Id
Ld
Id

h^
Re

iRh

Af
Nc
Vc
Sd
Qb

Num of rium, kc.

,48,

Poluuyski . .
Polovninaia
Poltava ....
Poltava ....
Polynesia . .
Pomabamba
Fomba ....

Pomba

Poinbo

Pomeri

Pomeroon ......

Pomona

Pona Molubque .

Ponce

Pondang

Pondichcrry . . . .

Pond's

Poneviez

Pong

Pongos

Ponijen

Ponou

Ponta Delgada. .

Ponlal

Ponte de Lima..
Pontevedra ....

Pontiac

Pontianah

Pontotoc

Poodoga

Poogul

Poole

Poolkee

Poolop

Poolout

Poonah

Poonar

Poonga

Poor Bunder.. . .
Pooree

Clw.

T.
R.
Pr.

Cy.

Pooshta Kur Ridge

Poo-to

Poousong

Popadieslina . . .

Popayan

Poplar

Popova

Pora

Porco

Porcupine

Pore

Poreemo

Porinta

Porkhov

Poro

Poro Hotun ....
Poromuschir ....

Div.lOi

Bay

Cy.

?■

In.

Dis.

?•

Mts.

T.
I.
T.
R.
R.
R.
T.
I.
R.
T.
T.
T.
I.

rmilion.

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

'ccaiiica

Bolivia

Mozambique
Mozambique

Qb
Ub
Od
Od
Ch
Hk

9J.

Indian Ocean .

Guiana

Scotl.ind

Asia

Porto Rico ....

Malaysia

Hindoostan . . .

Labrador

Brit. America .

Russia

Mongolia

Senegambia .. .
Mantchooria . .
Mantchooria . .
St Michael I. .

Brazii

Brazil

Spain

Michigan

Borneo

Mississippi ....

Russia

Hindoostan . . .

England

Cabul

Polynesia

Hindoostan . . .
Iilindoof'<.a.i , . .

Siam ...

Hindoostiui . . .
Hindoostan . . ,
Little Thibet . .

China

Thibet

• V die Russia .
{New Grenada .
!Brit America .
JAsiatic Russia.

JMalaysia

jBolivia

Brit America .
Drit America .
Missouri Ter. .
New Grenada .

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Mantchooria . .
Mantchooria . .
Kurile Islands.

I I

^§

R?
Sh
Qf

S»
Re

Up.

Fc
Gc
Ed
Hh

Nc
Td
Td
Wo

%' ■■*■

..*■■-

^'-"

!>■''

CONSULTING INDEX.

NuBM or rbCM, kC

Cl>»

Porongos L.

Porpoise . .

Porsangcr

Porsken

Port

Porlolcgro

Portalegre

Fortandick ....
Port au Prince
PortCasilda...
Port CresBon . . .
Port Deaite . . .

Portillo

iPort La Nasca.

Pt
Fd.
T.
Po.

T.
T.
T.
T.
R.
Pt
T.

Portland l^.

Portland

Portlock'g

Port Longo

Port Macquarie .
Port Mahon .■. .
Port Nambu • • • .

Porto Beilo

Porto BcUo.....
Porto Bucarelli .
Porto Cabello...
Porto Calvo ....
Porto Cordova . .
Po:to de Ano

Nuevo

Porto de Oaama.
Porto de Coquini'

Porto del Huasco
Porto do Moi. .
Porto Grande . .
Porto Nipe ....
Porto Praja .. .
Porto Rico ....
Porto Santo . . .
Porto Seguro . .
Porto Vecchio .
Port Rafael ...
Port Royal ....
Port San Jago . . 'L
Portsmouth ....
Portamouth . . . ,

Port Spain

JPortugal

Pi>i»en

i'oMi

PoMession

Po«we»"ion

Popsemion

Fo<is«»^i&n .....

PossesHion

PosnesAlon

Cy.

Bay

Pt.

Can.

Har

T.
T.
T.
I.

Cy.
VU.
T.
T.

Str.

T.
T.
T.
T.

T.
T.

Buenos Ayres .
Falkland Is....

Norway

Newfoundland .

Brazil

AfVica

Hayti

Cuba..

Liberia

Patagonia ....

Cuba

South Peru. . . .

Iceland

Maine

Now S. Wales .
Hrit America .

Jamaica

V. Diomen's Ld,
Brit America .
North America

New S. Wales.

Spain

Japan

MalayBia

New Grenada .

Mexico

Venezuela . . . .

Brazil

North America

Mexico

Peru

CliiU

ChUi

Brazil

Cuba

St Jago

V/est Indies. . ■

Madeira

Brazil

Corsica

Venezuela

Martinique.. . .

Mexico

England

N. Hampshire .

Trinidad

Europe

Prussia

China

Airica

Indian Ocean . .
South Shetland
Brit America .
Isle of Georgia
Patagonia . . . .

uu.

HI
In

Na
Nb
Id
Ik

Jj
Kg

««

Lh
Hm

Kb
Hd
VI
Gc

«&
Vm
Dc
Cc

Wl
Ld
Vo
Ti
Gh
Ee

Ef
Gi

Hk
Hk
li
li

Gf
Kfr
Hg

Hh
Hg

F«

Lo
Hd
Hg
L e

NmtM of Fltccii ftc

Possession

Post

PotapoTskaya.. .

Potosi

Potschinsk

Potsdam

Pottawatomies . .

Potter's

Poty

Pouca

Poughkeepsie. . .

Poulisdus

Pouljon

Pour

Pourhatuu

Pcusoulan

Poustaia

Poufltarotsk ....

Poustgcn

Pouta Oula

Poverty

Povienetz

Povolgski

Povrovska

Powder

Powell's

Poxina

Poyang Hou...^

Prada

Prades

Prague

Prairie dn Chien

Praleika

Praslin

Praalin

Pratas

Praya das Pedras
Praya das Neves

Predpriatt

Pregnogorska.. .

Preparis

Presburg

Pres.de Carizal..

Presnovska

Presque

Presto

Prestcn

Priaman

Pribuiloff

Prilookr

Primesu

Prince Edward .
Prince Edw:rd .
Prin*^ George ..
Prince Leopold's
Prince of Wales
Prince of Wales
Prince of We log
Prinue of Wales

IMUo*.

Mt.
T
T.
Dep

"^:

Is.

Bay

Gr.

S^-
T.

Is.

Arc.

Brit. America .
Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia .

Bolivia

Missouri

Russia

Prussia

Wisconsin Ter.
Southern Ocean
Asiatic Russia.

Thibet

New York . . .

Asia

Mantchooria .
Asiatic Russia
Mantchooria .
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Mantchooria . .
New Zealand. .

Russia

AFitic Ru'sia.
Oregon Ter... .
SouUiem Ocean
Brazil ....
China ....
Brazil . . .
France . . .
Austria. . .
Wisconsin Ter.

Russia

Indian Ocean.
New Georgia.
Eastern Sea ..

Airica

Africa

Polynesia.. ..
Asiatic Russia
Bay of Bengal

Austria

Mexico

Asiatic Russia
Michigan ....

Brazil

New Holland.

Sumatra

North America

Russia

Brit America .
Indian Ocean..
North America
Brit America .
Brit America .
New S. Wales .
St of Malacca.
North America
North America

Ga
Ud
Tc
Hk

5J
Fe

Jj
Tf

M'd

^j
Qc

Ee i

Qc!
Pdi

••" -"- WF

rit. America .iGn
[antchooria • • P ^
sialic Russia. T c

olivia IJ!'

iolivia ^ J

lissouri * *

lussia ^"

'russia \^^

ViflConsinTer. Fd

Southern Ocean K n
\Biatic Russia. Od

rhibet Ro

New York .... H d

Asia Qh

Mantchooria .. ud
Asiatic Russia. R
iMantchooria ..Ud
Asiatic Russia. Ub

Asiatic Russia. Wb

Asiatic Russia

Russia

iMantchooria .

New Zealand.

Russia 1 _

Russia... ••••O"
APiticRu'sla. Uc

OregonTer.... Ec
Southern Ocean I

BraiU JJ

China \\}

Brazil JJ,

France M d

Austria ™5

Wisconsin Ter.td

Russia 2-

Indian Ocean., ri.
New Georgia. .W I

Eastern Sea .. .l'.

Airica Ml.

Africa ».3

Poljrnesia P^i

Asiatic Russia. «

Bay of Bengal. 8 g

Austria \^°

Mexico ^jB

Asiatic Russia, lie

Michigan «; ,<^

Brazil U

New Holland.

Sumatra

North America

iRuBsia

I Brit America
Indian Ocean.. _
North America Hd
Brit America . * "
Brit America .
New S. Wales .
St of Malacca.
Brc. North America
North America

CONSULTING INDEX.

I o(FUn>, IM.

Prince of Wales'

Foreland

Prince Regent's.
Prince Regent's.
Prince Regent's.

Prince's

Princess Augusta
Princess Cliar-

lottc's

Princess Char-
lotto's

PrincessofWales
Princess \oyal
Prince William's
Prince William's
Prince William's
Pr.Wm. Henry's
Principe Regeato

Pripri

Prisrcnd

Prislina

Probaschenija .
Procoueivskaya

Prome

Propria

Proskuroy

Prostoy

Prouzana

Providence ....
Providence ....
Providence ....
Providence ....
Providence ....

Providence ....

Providence Wreck

Providentia ....

Prcne

Prussia

Pruth

Prypetz

Pskov 20

I'akov

Psyche

Ptolemeita ....

Puachun

Pudiva

Puelches .....

Puerco

Puesortok

Piiget

Puget'g

Pulicat .......

Pulmerola

Pulo Anna ....

Pulo Baniack..

Pulo Binting . .

Palo BoutoQ , . .

Pulo Brala ....

taUkai.

Bay

In.

Sh.

Bay

Mon

Is.

Ld,

So.

I.
T.
I.
I.

Ch.

Rka

Rk.

Sh.

Km.

Pr.

?■

Tr.

So.

N. Caledonia . .
Brit America ■
Brit America .
New Holland . .

Africa

Mp.laysia ... .
Southern Ocean
Indian Ocean .

New S. Wales

Brit America
Polynesia ....
lOregon Ter. .
I Brit America
Polynesia . . .
jNorth America
Polynesia
Brazil . . .
Siam....
Turkey..

Turkey

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Birmah

Brazil

Russia

Australasia . . .

Malaysia

Rhode Island . .
Brit America .

Bahamas

Indian Ocean . .
Brit America .
Eastern Soa. . .
Australasia ... .
Madagascar. . .

Europe

Russia

Pofiian Gulf . .

Barca

ChiU

Australasia... .

Patagonia

Mexico

Greenland

North America C c

Xk
Ha
Fa

Vj
Ga

^j
Do

^j
Cb

J I

Sg
Nd
Nd
Ta
Tc

J 1

No
Ni
Nc
Nc
Nc
Pf
Ne
HI
Xk
Hm
Fe
Ub

Oregon Ter .
Hiudoostan .

Naples

Polynesia . . <

Malaysia . . .
Malaysia . • .
StT. of Malacca
Malayan Sea . .

Uh
Sh
Sh
Sh
Th

Polo Brostra . . . .
Pulo Camba ... ,
Pulo Cup^-) ....
Pulo Caro ....
Pulo Condore ..

Pulo Laut

Pulo Lingin . . .
Pulo Lozin ....
Pulo Mankap . .
Pulo Mariero . ■
Pulo Mintaon , .
Pulo Nyas ....
Pulo Ouro ....
Pulo Panjang . .
Pulo Pinang. . .
Pulo Rondo . . .
Pulo Sapata . . .
Pulo Taya ....
Pulo Timon .. .

PuloUbi

Pulo Ubi, False
Pulo Way ....

Puna

PuniUa

Punjaub

Punjgoor

Puno

Punta de Toro .

Puolango

PurceU

Purdie's

Purdy's

Pureg

Purtfatory

Punficaocoo . . .

Purneak

Puru

Purus

Putten

Puttuik

Putu Mayo. ■ . .

Putzig

Fuula

Puzulatka

Pyhajocki

Pyhea

Pyktaarta

Pyramid

Pyrenees

Pyrcneos

Pytkowa

Quadra

Qualan

Quallah Battco

Qualo

Qualocn

Quangtang.. . .

Quarken

Quarrellers. . . .

lb.

Rk.

rniUoik

D.p

Cy.

Bay

Is.

Bay

Har

Rk.

Mts.

Mts

I.
I.
T.
T.
I.
T.
I.
Tr.

Malaysia ....
Malaysia ...
Malayan Sea .
Gulf of Siam
Malayan Sex
Malaysia . . .
Malaysia . . .
Malayan ?.a
Malaysia . . .
Polynesia ...
Malaysia . . .
Malaysia . . .

Asia

Malaysia . . .
Str. of Malacca

Malaysia

Malayan Sea .
China Sea . . .
Malayan Sea .
Gulf of Siam .
Gulf of Siam.
Malaysia ....

Equador

'^hili

'Hindoostan . . . IQ e

Beloochistan .
South Peru . . .
South Peru... .

Chili

Russia .......

Brit America .
New Holland . .
Australasia . . . .

Beloochistan . .

Patagonia

Uruguay

Hindoostan . . .

Russia

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .

Poland

Equador

Russia

Russia . . . . .
New Zciland. .

Poljmesia

V. Piemen's Ld,

Europe

South America
P''S8ia

0.«gon Ter. . . .

Polynesia

Sumatra

Senegambia. • .

Norway

Birmah

Sweden

Brit America .

Ml ■ ;• ''if: >!■

..m . . "V.

« , ;■'/ ■

CONSULTING INDEX.

NamM ot FhcMf kc

' Quebec ....
Quccliucabi

Qucda

Qiifldal ....
Queen Adoluide's
Queen Adelaide's

Range

Queen Anne's
QuecnCharlotte's
Queen Charlotte's
QuecnCharlotte's
QuoenCharlottc's
Queen's ....
Quci-ling . . .
Quelpaert . . .
Quorctaro .• .
Querctaro .. .
Querimba .. .
^iuorimba . . .
Quosnell's .. .
Quiboxe ....
Quibdo .....

Quibo

Quickjock . .
Quickmee.. .

Quiica

Quiliman . . .
Quillimane ..
Quillota ....

Quiloa

Quiloo ... .
Quimban- oy.
Quimpei'.. . .

Quina

Quincey ....
Quindonn . .
Qaingeioba .
Quinhoic. . .
Quintao ....
Qui Parle .. .
Qaipuni;o .. .
Quirpon ....
Quisimafugo
Quissama ...

Qutteve

Quito

Quitta... .,
Quizung . .

Quoin

Qiiorra

Quorri

Raab...
Rabac . .
Rabat . .
Rabba
RacRa
Rhocoi
R a...
Rachov •

Cy.
Vol.
T.
Pt.

Arc.

Mts

C.
Arc,

So.

Cy.

St.

9y-

Cty.

Is.

T.
R.
T.
T.

ay.

Sta.

Pr.

T.
R.
I.
R.
T.

T.
Fk.

C.
T.

Lower Cintda.
Patagonia • • . •

Malaya <

Chili

Patagonia . .,•

Brit. America
Greenland ...
Australasia ■ .
Oregon Ter.. .
New Zealand.
Oregon Ter. .
Brit. America

China

Corca

Mexico

Africa

Mozambique .
Oregon Ter. . .

Matemba

New Grenada .
New Grenada .

Sweden

Birmah

South Peru. . . .

Chili

Mozambique . .

Chili

Afirica

Quiloa

Hindoostan . . .

Africa

France

Congo

lUinois

Matemba

Congo

Cochin China .

Brazil

Wisconsin Ter.

Africa

Newfoundland.

Africa.

Benguela

Mozambique . .

Equador

Dahomey

Mozambique - .
Bay of Bengal.

Africa

Soudan. . . . .

Ber.

uu.

Fb
lb

Oj
Hi

Oj
Oi
Rh

Nj
Ld
Ni
Fe

Ni
Ni

Nd
Of
Le

Soudan M h

Austria . ■
Arabia . .
Morocco .

Nuum of FUmi, lie.

Asiatic Turkey
Wisconsin Ter.
Newfoundland .
Poland

Ce
Fd
Id

Raouach

Radack Chain .

Radama

Radtnanso . . . .

Radoe

Radom

Radstock

RufRea

Raft

Rages

Ragusa

Raiatca

Rniny

Rainy Lake . . .

Raivaivi)

Rajani rndiy. . .

Rii jenial

Rajour

Rajpoor

Rajpootana . . . .
Rakkeriak . . . .

Raleigh

Ralei<rh's

Ralick Chain . .
Ratmanow . . . .

Ramalt

Ramas

Rameda

Ramgur

Ramier

Ramleah

Rampoora. .. . .

Ramree

Ranai

Rant., '^or

Rancag' '<

Ranea

Rangar tity . . .
Rangazvak .. ..
Pangheehoo ...
Rangoon. .. . . ,

Ranter

Rankin's

RaonI

Raoutim

Mpa

Rapolovskoe. ..

Rappeki

Raratoa

Rarotogna . . . .

Ras al Gat

Rusat

Ras Asooad . . .

Roa Awall:

Ras Bani\.k . . , .
Ras cl Ain . , , .
Ra* el Jidid . . .

Ras Gi:i.i

Ras Goree ....

Is.

Mts.

Bay

Po.

?•

Dia.

Vl:

Mt!

Pk.

Is.

In.

Bay

T.
C.
C.
T.

Mexico

Polynesia

Madagascar. . .
Madagascar. . .

Sweden

Norway

Poland

Brit. America .
New Holland . .
Brit. America .

Bolivia

Austria

Polynesia

North America
Brit America .

Polynesia

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . ■
Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .
Brit America .
North Carolina
Brit America .

Guiana

Polynesia

Seghalien

Arabia

Hindoostan . . .
Barca ........

Hindoostan . . .
West Indies .. .

Arabia

Hindoostan . . .

Birmah

Sandwich Is. . .
Caribbean Sea .

ChUi

Sweden

Hindoostan . . .
Madagascar . . •
New Zealand. .

Birmah

Oregon Ter. . .
Brit America .

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Sweden ■ . ...

Polynesia

Arabia'

Barcni

Africa

Ajan

AMca

Asiatic Turkey

Nubia

Arabia

Afi->«a

Ee
Xh

Nc
Mb
Nc
Fa

Uj
Gc

Nd
Bj
Fd
Fd
Ck

Q?
Qf
Hb
6e
Hb
Hh
Xh
Vc
Pf

tie
Rf
Hj
Of
Rf

If
Sf

Nl)
8f
Pk
XJ

»e

Fb
Ak
Xb
Ck

Nbl
Bk j

Qf I

Ph
Ph

P?
Oe

Of
Pf
P«

milKn.

lexibo

olyncsia. • •
ladagaBcar.
fadagascar.

i wcden

Jorway Mb

•oland No

Jrit. America .Fa
'^ewHolland.. U j
Srit, America .Gc

Bolivia jH j_

\ustria '^^

Polynesia

North America
Brit. America .

Polynesia

HindooBtan . . .
HindooBtan . ■ .
Hindoostan • • ■ , -
Tlindoostan ...jQg
HindooBtan . . . [Q f
Brit. America . H b
North Carolina
Brit America .

Guiana

Polynesia

Seghalien

Arabia

Hindooetan • •

Barca

Hindoostan . .
West Indies ..

Arabia

Hindoostan ..

Birmah

Sandwich Is. .
Caribbean Sea

Chili

Sweden

Hindoostan ..
Madagascar . .
New Zealand.

Krmah

Oregon Ter. .
Brit America ■ jF ■>

iPolynesia |Ak

Asiatic Russia. X b
Polynesia.. ..
Asiatic Russia
Sweden ■ . . .
Polynesia . • . ■
Polynesia- . . .

Arabia'

Barcni ......

Africa

Ajan

Africa

Asiatic Turkey
Nubia ..<
Arabia .<
Afifica. .

CONSULTING INDEX.

• otnwMike. CUa.

Ras Hatbon ....

RasJillah

Ras Mubber . . . .
Ras Macliereeb .
Ras Muchaot. . .
Kas Roccaa . . . .

Rassypour

Ras Tanhora . . .
RjriUlKhyle...
Ras Urabea . . . .

Rat

Ratchin Sopa . . .

Ratlibone

Ratibor

Ratisbon

Raudancsa

Raukoke

Rauino

Ravee .........

Raven

Ravenna .......

Rawa

Rawan Mrad . . .

Ray

Raya

Raynpore

Raziitin

Raznchina

Real

Realejo

Reaper

Reurson

Rebncsoe

Recherche (of ;he)

Recif

Recreation

Red

Red Doer ....
Red Head. >..
Red Knife . . .
Red Lake ....
I Redoudo ......

Redondo

Rcdoutkale. . .
Red River.. ..
Red Rock....

Red Sand

Refun

Regan

ftegisto

RegnevadHoe .

Africa

Arabia

Ajan

Arabia ■

Arabia

Tartary ...'...

Arabia

Ajan ...

Aflrica

Oregon Ter. . .

Thibet

Scoreaby's Ld,

Prussia

Bavaria

Iceland

Kurik) Islands.

Russia

Hindoostan . . .

Polynesia

Italy

Austria

Poland

Thibet

Nowfoup''' lid.

Java

Hiiidoostan ■ •.

Barca

Asiatic Russia.

France

Bra'il

Guatemala ....

Polynesia

Norway

Australasift .. ..
Cape Colony . .

Ptrfynrsiii

Africa jOg

MadagaBcar . . • .P j
United StJites. . F e
Wisconsin Ter 'F d

Texas

Missouri Ter.
Wisconsiu Ter. :
Brit. A.nerica
New tiolland.
Brit. America . jE c
Greenland ...
Brit. Americii .
Brit America ■
Galiapagos ....
Patagonia ....
JAsialic Russia.
Brit America .
Brit America .

Bra^a

Japan .<

Cabul

Brazil .......

Norway

NuMij(ruoM,ae.

Reid

Reikianoos ...
Reikiaviig ....

Rein Deer

Reliance

Remedios

Rennell

Rennell's

Rennes

Republican ....

Repulse

Ropulau .......

Requcua

Rerooa ,

Resafa

Rcselo

Reshd

Resolution . . . . .
Rosolution . . . .

Resolution

Retimo

Icctino

Rettenbenk

Reunion

Revel 18,

Revel

Rcvilla

Rcvillagi^odo • ■ .
Revillagigedu. . .

Revj

Rewah . .'

Rey

Rhio

Riiotic Island .. .

Rhodcr

Rhone ,

Rhybinsk

Rhylsk

Riah" ... .. , . .

Riazane ... .36.

Riazane

Ribe

Ribnoe

Rica dti Oro . . . .
Rica de Plata. . .

Ricarees

Riecboro

Rice Trevor's...

Richards'

Richards' ......

Richardson

Richardson's . . .

Ricbe

Richmond

Bay

r.
I.

Is.

Ld.

K'.

So.

Fk.

Bay

Cy.

Dis.

Pr.

Cy.

Is.

St.

Pr,

§"

Tr.

Bay

Ch.

Bay

Cy.

Oregon Ter... .
Brit America .

Iceland

Spitsbergen . . .
Brit America .
Spitabcrgun . . ,
Brit. America .
New Grenada .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Australasia... .
Oregon Ter. . .

France

Missouri Ter. ,
Brit. America
Now a Wales ,

Spain

Polynesia

i' yria

Sweden

Persi.!

Polynesia

Brit America .
AustraluBiu . .
Brit. America .

Candia

New Grenada..
Greenland ....
Indian Ocean .

Russia

Mexico

N. Pacific Oc .
North America

Russia

Hindoostan . . .
New Grenada .

Malaysia

United States. .
Mediterran. Sea

France

Russia

Russia ......

Mongolia ....

Russia

Denmark ....
Asiatic Russia
Poiynesia. . .
Polynesia ....
Missouri Ter.

Georgia

Patagonia . . .
Brit America
Brit America
Brit. America
Brit America .
Now Guinea .
Virginia

';•«)

JMim, II

ii:

CONSULTING INDEX.

ttauM of Plaott, lu.

Richmond

Klcovsitaya

RidanjT

Rider

Rii'tohitzii

Rifzitzi

'f 't'a

'i'Ba

't'Rby

kil

Riley

Rimatnra

Riniba

Rimini

Rimniii

Rindc

Rinlcioping. ....

Rio

Rio Colorado . . .
Rio de la Hacha
Rio do laPlaU..
Rio Grande ....
Rio Grande do

Norto

Rio Grande do Sul

Rioja

Rioja do la Nueva
Rio Janeiro ....
Rio Janeiro ....
Rio Mnf;dalcna..

Rio Negro

Riou

Riou's

Riparoonee

Ripon

Rivers

Rivoli

Rizeh

R. McLeod'8 . . .

Roanoke

RobcUo

Roberts'

Robertson

Robinson

Robson's

Rocailteux

Roccis

Rpchcfort

Rochester

Rochookoko ....

Rock

Rockingham . . .

Rocky

I*.

Cy.

Brit. America .
News. Wales .
Asiatic Russia.
Malayan Sea . .
Arabia

Pr.

Is.

Pr.
Pr.
Pr.

Sy-

Pr.

Cy.

Po.

II.

|R-
I.

Gc
VVl
Tc
Sh

No
Nc
Nc
Fa

Brit. America . \F a

Russia

Russia ■

Russia

Bay Brit. America

Cy. Darftir

C.
I.

Haf.

Uli.

NUMt of FiMM, tc

ClM

Polynesia B k

Bcnguela M j

[Italy M d

'Seghulien V o

iRussia lO b

Denmark M c

Japan JV d

Mexico |E e

New Grenada . IH g
South America \l I
Mexico F f

Brazil

[Buenos Ay res
Buenos Ay res

IBrazil

JBrazil

New Grenada

Ji
I k
Hk
Hk

Brazil 'H

Brazil

BucnoM Ayrcs .

New Grenada..

North America

Polynesia .....

Gumea

Brit. America .

Celebes

Bay New S. Wales .
T. JAsiatic Turkey
Bay I Brit. America .
R. North Carolina

T. Brazil

I. South Shetland

Rks Polynesia

C. Brit. America .
Mt I Brit. America .
Rf. ! Southern Ocean
C. Asiatic Russia.

I. Venezuela

Cy. France

T. NewYorkl....
I. Eastern Sea. • .

R. Illinois

I. Oregon Tcr. . .
Ho. Brit Amnrica .
Bay New S. Wales .
I. .Brit. America .
I. (Polynesia ....

IJi

V
Gc

Rocky I.

Rocky Bay

Rocky "jb.

Rocky IShs.

Rocky Pt.

Rocky. Mtg.

Rocky Mountain Ho.
Rocky Mountain Ho.
Rocky Mountain

Indians Tr.

Rodbar T.

Rodda It.

Rode Fd.

Rodney (T.

Rodney C.

Rodney |C.

Roebuck 'Bay

Roe Buck |Ld.

Rocs |R.

Roguuguado. . .. L.

Roktlle 'R.

Rokol iBk.

Rokol Rk.

Roma I.

Rvmagnas T.

Romaino C.

Roman T.

RomandoB T.

RomanoT T.

Romans C.

RomanzofT 'C.

RomanzotT C.

Romanzoff I,

HomaniofF ^Mt

Romanzov Po.

Romberg 'C.

Rat
Ub.

Rome

Romeiros dos
Castilhanos.

Romi'l

Romelia

Romen

Romsdal

Romsdat

Rona

Ronda

Ronde

Ronelmmn . . .
Rono-sima . . .
Rooapooa ....

Roostam

Roper

Rornov

Rorstad

Rosa

Rosaretta ....

Rosas

Roscoe

Rose

Cy.
T.

Po.

Pr.

Is.

Pt.

Sh.

Malaysia ....
Labrador ....
Brit America
Malaysia ....
New Zealand.
North America
Brit. America .
Brit. America .

Brit. America .

Cabul

Arabia

Ireland

Mississippi. . . .
North America
New Guinea . .
New Holland . .
Spitsbergen . . .
New Holland. .

Peru

Scnegambia . . .
Atlantic Ocean
Atlantic Ocean
iMalavsia ....

iPeru".

jSouth Carolina

Turkey

liolivia

R'ipsia

Florida .,

jJapan

{North America

iPolynesia

^North America

Mexico

Mnntch(x>ria . .

Italy

New York ....

Indian Ocean , .
Greenland ....

Turkey

Russia .......

Norway

Scotland

Spain

Indian Ocean..

Gothland

Eastern Sea .. .

Africa

Tartary

Brit. America .

Russia

Norway

Buenos Ayres .
Australasia... .

Spain

Brit. America .

Polynesia

North America

I c

Kb I

Ti I
Xm'

Ec 1
Dc

E c '

Dc
Qc

Pff

Kb
Fo

Ab
Vj
V]
Ma

Uj
Hj
Lh
Lc
Lc
Ul

^j
Go

'o{

Gf
Vd
Ab

f.l

Vc
Md!

Qk|

Ha!

Nc!
Mb
Htn
XI :

Mdj
Db

Aj!
Ce I

layiiia . ■ • •
jroilor . . • •
t America
ilaysia . . ■ ■
w /(^nUnd '
irth America E c
it. America ■ Dc
it America . |E c

■it. America

ibul

rnbia

■eland . . . • •
lissiBBippi- •
orlh America A b
ew Guinea • • V J
lew Holland.. jUj
pitsbergcn . .
lew Holland.
'eru ....•••■•
iencgambia. . •
Vllaiitic Ocean
Vtluiilic Ocean

Vlalavaia

Peru" ■• i„-

South Carolma G o

Turkey N d

IJolivia Ij

RwBJa P«

Florida Gf

Japan V d

North America A b

Polynesia C j i

North America O b

iMcxico Ee

Mnntohooria . . V c

;Italy Md

New York.... Gd

Indian Ocean . . Q k
Greenland ....lb

iTurkey Nd

RuBBia 19.1

INorwa^

iNorway

Scotland

Spain

ilndian Ocean
|Gothland ....
' Eastern Sea

Mb
Mb

Africa |Nj

Tartary

Brit. America .

Russia

Norway

Buenos Ayres
Australasia...

Spain

I Brit. America
IPolynesia • • ■ •
North America C e

CONSULTING INDEX.

luau or riKO, Ac CUm.

Roseau . . •

I' Uoscneuth
Kositto . .
Ucsicr . . . .
Koalavie . ■
lta«8 ....
Rosa ■ • . •
KohikI .. .
RosBcl's. .
Rossiena .
Koi!socbi
Itoat

liuab »*

Rostalt Vy.

KiMtOCl.

Koslov . ,

Kosvig

Rottco

Rotterdar.i . . . •

Rotumah

Knucn

Rouge

Roum

Round.... f...

Round

Round Hill

Rouni

Rovanicmi ....

Rovlsoe

Rovno

Rowley's

Roxburg

Roxo

Royal

Royal Company's

Royale

Ruao

Ruatan

Ruengai

Rufus

Rugen

Rugcnwalde .. . .

Rum

Rumby

Rum Kej

Runaway

Rungpore

Running Water .

Ruovesr

Rupando

Rupert ........

Rupert Rivsr . . .
Rupert Rivet...

Rupert's

Ruratn

Russia

I.
I,

Dominica T.. . •
Scorcdby's Ld..

%yp'

Lower Canada.

Russia

Urit America .
Hrit. America .
Australasia . . .
Hay of Bengal .

Russia

.'\siatic Kussia.
LoflToden Isles . >M b

Rat

Arabia

.Mecklenburg ..

Russia

Norway

Malaysia

Holland

Polynesia

Franco

Arabia

Asiatic Turkey

FulyiieBia

Cape Verd Is. .

Labrador

Kurile Islands.

Russia

Norway ......

Russia

Australasia.. . .

Polynesia

Mexico

Senegambia .. .

Jamaica

South Carolina ,
Isle of Georgia
Indian Ocean .
Southern Ocean
Wisconsin Ter.

Polynesia

Guatemala .. ■ .

AA^ica

New S.Wales.

Baltic Sea

Prussia

Scotland

Wisconsin ....
Brit America .

Africa

Bahamas

New Zealand. .
HinduoBtan . . .
Missouri Tcr. .

Russia

.Africa

Brit. America .
Brit America .
Brit Amr ica .
Brit America .

Polynesia

Europe

KuoM of rt«c«, ftf .

Me
Oc
Mb

Uj
Mc

Xj
Mi
Qf
Oc

X i

I c
Wd

Nb
Na

Ff
Kg

«&

Russian C

Russian |Ter.

Pr.

Is.

Kutisian Lapland
Rutland....
Rutlaum .. .
RutHohuck .
niithiimporo

Rutui

Ryk Yso...

Suada

Saatz

Saba

Subannou

Sabonqui

Habnra , t

Sabart

Sabi....

Subia

Sabia.. ......

Sabine

Sabine's

Sabinez

Sabla

Sable

Sible

iSable

Sable

Saboon

Sabounsky . . . .

Sabrao

Sacah lichen . . .

Sacality

Sachanine

Sachama

Sdckett's Har. .

Sackwa

Sacramento . . .
Sacramentr, . . .

Sacs

Sadodoo

Saddle

Sadde

Saddle

Sado

Sadras ,. ^. ,,,,.
Saeglek. .......

Safe

Safiee

Safsen

Sagan

Sagarawida . . .

Baginaw

Saginaw

Sagis

Saguenay

Sahara

Toitlm.

Japun

North Aimtrioa

Russia

Bay of Bengal.
Hiudooslun . . .iK t'

Turkey |N d

Hmdoustan . . . |K f

Polynesia

Spitsbergen . . .

T. Arabia

T. Austria

I. West indiei . .

Pt Borneo . ■

T. Mexico.......

T. Brazil

T. Tripoli

C Azonuga

Cty. Africa

IR. Mozambique . .

C. North America

jls. Greenland ....

iR. Louisiana .....

IPt Brit. America .

II. Brit America .

IT. Mexico

T. Peniia

I. Nova Scotia . . .

C. Nova Scotia .. .

C. Florida

C. Asiatic Russia .

Pt Tartary

T. Africa

T. Asiatic Russia.

L Malaysia ... .

T. Mexico

R. Madagascar...

Is. Nova Zomhia. .

T. Asiatic Russia.

T. New York....

T. Soudan

T. Uruguay ....

R. Mexico

Tr. iViflConsin Ter,

'T. Senegambia .. .

i. Malaysia

I. Malayan Sea . .

Pt Spitsbergen . . .

I. Japan

T. Hindoostan . . .

Bay Labrador

Hor Spitsbergen . . .

T. Morocco

T. Sweden

Pruflsia

Bay Java

T. Michigan

Bay Michigan

R. Tartary

R. Lower Canada.
Des. Africa

■y" J

t t J

8»

) ', f

h^h

CONSULTING INDEX.

Ntiraafln. . u

Siihul

Hiiiil

Saidiittml

Sailiir^H Horn.

Sjiiiia

St. Aiffnari . . ,

Kt.

St.

81.

AlfiMuiiilro . .

Aiimro

.\innro

Ainbronio . • .

Aniiroia ....

Andrew ....
St Amdrcw'i . . .
St. Aiulrcw'a . . .
St. Aniirnw's , . .
St. AndrowV . . .

St. An|[;olo

St. Aiiisia

St. Ann

St. Annn

.St. Anna

St. Anna

St Anna

St. Anna

St. Anno

St. Anno'g

St. Ai.thony

St. Anthony ....

St. Anticf)

-^t. Antnino

M. Antonio. .. .
ist. .K.lonio
Sv. Ari'onio
1 ,V'. A,! onio
S;. Arlonio
f<t. Antonio Javita
.^j. AugUBtin
Sl Aujjurtin ....
St Augustine. ..
St. Aujifustine. . .
St Augustine . . .
St. Augustine's .

St Barbara

St. Barnabe ....
St Birtliolomea.
St Bartholomew
St Bartolome .. .
St Bartolunieo ..
St Benedicto . . .

St Bfinito

St Bernardo... .

St Bias

St Brandon . . .
St Brioux...,. .

St Carlos . ,

St Carlos de 3a..
cuhy ........

St Catharine . . .
St Catharine . . .
St. Catherine ■ . .

.,T.

.It.
.c.

T.
T.
I

It.

'I.

!'••

Bay

|T.
|C.
L.
T.
T.

T.
I.

T.
Bay

C*.

Falls

Hl».

Cy.

Ba\

jT."

Po.

Milayila U j

Syria () o

(front Uucharis Q o

Dcninurk Mo

RuiHia N b

lAustrolaiiia.. . . iW i
Polynesia ..... |V f
{Brazil jl I

p-iiii :Jj

8. Pacinc <)e. . . (» k
Asiatic Russia. 8 a
.Madagascar .. . O j
N. Brunswick . II d
C'aribboan Sea. Ug

Polynesia lU n

Florida O e

Uruguay If Ic

Asiatic Russia. I V a
Brit America . 'O d

Bolivia JH j

Bolivia Ik

llruiiil II j

lli

llrazil

Brazil _ ^

I owcr Canada. 'H d
Nova Ztunblr. . . U a

Arabia O g

Wisconsin Tor. F d

Sardinia Mo

Lower Canada. |H d

biba Of

Buenos Ayes .'l 1
fCupo Verd Is.
jPatagonia . . .
Patagonia . . .
Venezuela . . .
Brazil

Polynesia

iHm
Hm
Hh
Ji

..., Vf

Florida G f

Mindanao

Labrador ....

Madugaocar..

Venezuela . . .

Guinea

Polynesia. . . .

Australasia ...

West Indies. .

Mexico

KdSynesia .. . .

ii , ^Pacific Oc.

Africa

Brazil

v^. Florida

Kks Indian Ocean

T.
Cy.

T.
I.

|Pa
C.

Fran -e
Chiji..

Brazil

Guatemala .
Loango . . . .

Eg
Mh
Ji
Gf

Ld
Hm

Ik
Ik

Gg
Ml

tatUiM.

Nmam ot tUem^ fce. L'liM.

St Catlierino . . •"
Kt. Charles .... .\T
St ChriUophf. . iL
8t Chriatoplier.. I.
8t Christoval ...|T.
StChristoval... I.

Kt i;iuir |C.

St Cluirsvilio . . . |T.

St Clara RkslMmligascar

St. Clonicnto. . . .lVul.{P )Mia .

Brit. America

Missouri

West Indies. .
Indian Ocean
New Grenada .
Austrul.isia.. .
Brit America <
Ohio

8t Croix |I.

KtCroii |R.

St Cyprian's , . . R.

St David's I.

St Denis 'i'.

St. Diego C.

St Diego do Gua

mes

St Domingo .. , . Cy.
St Domingo. ...|C.

St Elena T.

St Elena iPt

\V Indies. . ,
Vi main Tcr.

A; .lOga

Polynesia

Bourbon Isle . ,
Patagonia

EquKdor

Hayti

Mexico

Buenos Ayres
ISpain

St Elena Pt JPatagonia

St Elena jPt.

St Elias Mt

St. Elmo !l

St Esprit L

St Esprit |Bk.

St. Estaca C.

St Eustatius ... I.

St Fadeia I.

St. Felipe T.

St Felipe T.

St Felipe dc Ben.

guela

St Feli.x

St Felix

St. Felix

St Fernando . . .
St Fernando . . .
St. Fernando . . .
St Fernando . . .
St Fernando de

la Selva

StFoi

St Francis ....
St Francis....
St Francis ....
St Francis ....
St Froncis ....
St Francisco . .
St. Francisco . .
St. Francisco . .
St Francisco . .
St Franciaco . .
St Francisco . .
St. Francisco Borja Cy.
St. Francisco de

Atacama
St.FranciscoBolano

Equndor
Brit America ,
Polyncsitt ....
Malayan ^' a .
Malayan Sea .

Spain

West Indies. .
Asiatic Russia

Chili

Buenos Ayrcs

Cy.

Is.

T.
T.

I.
R.
R.
T.
T.
C.
I.
I.
R.

Benguela ....

Brazil

Madagascar. .
a Pacific Oc..
:a Pacific Oc. .
'Venezuela.. . .
jVenezuela . . . .

Chili

Equador

Chili

Guiana

Capo Colony . .

Labrador

Australasia . . .

Arkansas

Lower Canada.

Brazil

Benguela

Equador

Mexico

Brazil

Uruguay

Bolivia

New Grenada

(.ill

|Wj
{Hb
<S a
I'k
Hm

l-'5

iKfl
lU h '
Pk
II n;

Hh '

E?i

II i

(;i

|l!1

|nr

Sa
HI

!Gk

Hh!

Hh,

Hk|

Jj
Mj
6h
Ef
Ik

TJmf

leaafBT

ftiMtn.

-it. Amorica .'Fa
IMOUtl F'

ulian Oci-tiii • O J
[cwUroimda.. t" "

mutrulawa iWj

Int. Amorica .jHb
)hio ,<;»

» jiiia ... .|H«
tV Indici> • ■ ^^ R
W miinTcr. |Fd

V. ."«» l{^'

Polynesia I»J '

Houfbon I»l8 ..T I

H'stagoiua Hi

lEquKclor Hh

UKvli »?

Mexico J" '

nucnwi Avrci . ' '

iSpain {' "

iPatoRonia f\^

JEqimdor j' • '

jBrit. America . Cb

iPolyncji* ^ «

iMalayonS' a. .|i "
. .Malayan 8ca . . iT g

Spain Vi

West Indies... IHK

I Asiatic Ruswa

IChiii

iBucnoii Ayrcs . ji r

JBenguela |M j

Brazil |U

Madagascar..., -J J
a Pacific Oc.jGjj
la Pacific Oc....^ki

Veneiuela Hlji

Venezuela • ■ • • " ,* i

'pili- !H

Equador i" '

Uui ?^

Guiana }^\

Capo Colony .. J" |

Labrador.....' 10

lAustralaaia ...!«'

lArkanaaa . . . . ■ * e

Lower Canada, no

Brazil.. J J

Benguela m

Kquador ^^

>Uxico f*/

iBrazil \«

_.. iBrazil JJ

3y. Uruguay ' "

Z^. Bolivia

Pt New Grenada

CONiSl I riNCJ INUEX.

.St Franci«villu.
St. (ioorgo • . .
Sf. (jeorife ....
> < roorgo ....
S(. (ioargo ....
St. (ioiirgo ....

Si. (icurga C.

1st. (Jrurgo'i .. ..iT.
St. (ioorge'd ..,,iB«
j St {Joorgo'ii , . . . C.
St. (leorgn's , ... Oil
St. (inorge'g .... Soil
St. t^uurgc'ii . . . .|I.
St (Jtorgo'i ....'R.
St Hnrion.. .
St. Helena . .
St Helena . .
St. Ilelt ii'g . .
St. Herincnegildo

St. Ignauio T.

St. Ildct'onan . . . lit.

Si, IncB C.

St. Jago IT.

St. Jngtt It.

St. Jago I.

St Jainri ^

St. JamoB '^

St. James

St JaiiK:i(

St Jnucliira ....

St Joao

St Joao del Roy
St. JoaodoPalma
St. Joaqiiim .
St Joaqiiim
i St Joaiiuim . . . . |R.
'stJohn !C.

.St John C

St John |C.

St John JL.

St John R.

St John's

St. John's

St John's

St Jose

St Jose de May-
pure

St Jose de Mos<
samedy

St Josed'Encocho

St Joseph

St. Joseph

St Joseph

St. Joseph

St Joseph

nailK».

I^iii<iana .
Brazil ....
Brazil....
\zoruR . . .
Pataeonia

[J{^ NuM o( ri <•, *«.

ild

INI

Rusoia

Now Zealand . .
Now Cireiiuda .
Nowroiuullund.
ANowruiimlliiiul.
Great Britain ..
AustraLisiii .. . .
North America
Patugnniu ....
.'Vsialie KiiRiia.
('ape Colony . .
Southern Ocean !L j
Oregon Ter. ■ .|L» d
Buenos .\yr(s .11 I

Kqnador Hi

Patagoni.i . .. II ii

Patngonia H n

Peru O j

8t Jugo Kg

iC.ipo ^i-iA, Is. .Kg

t,'*:'ibodiB T h

Oregon Tur... .Do
Seneitanbia .. .iK g
OroKmTer. . . 1' ^

Brazil Hi

Brazil 'Ik

Brazil J k

Brazil I J

Bolivia I J

Bolivia H j

Mexico 'D e

Staten Island ..jHn

Africa IM h

Newfoundland. jI c
Lower Canada. H d

Africa |Kg

N. Brunswick . Ii d
Newfoundland. 1 d
Nowfoundland.il o

St Joseptrs
81. Jusopli't
St. Juan . . .
St. Juan . . .
St Juan . .
St. Juan . . .
St. Juan . . .
St. Juan . . .
St. Juin

ClM>. I

\Mt.

T.
T.
I.
Po.

Gd
Hm

St Juan lit

St Juan R.

St. Juan . . .

StJnari Ft-

St. Jimi, "

St. Juiiii .

St Julien

Hi, Jnlion

St. Kilila...

St. Konstantiiiuv iT.

St Kovcl |T.

St lAurent .... I.
St. I..awrence . . . 'Bay
St l,awrcnco . . . (i.
St Lawrence . . . Is.
St Lawrence . . .'R.

St Lazaro |C.

St. Lorenza C.

St Lorcnza ^R.

St. liOrenzo I.

St Louis Cy.

St. Louis Cy.

St Louis ^Y.

St. Louis C.

St Louis H.

St Lucas <'.

St. Lucia Bay

St. Lucia Ray

St Lucia C.

St Lucia il.

St. Lucia Ill

T. Michigan.
Pen.Tiiiiigonia.
Cy. Ilolivia . . .

Portii Rico

(iuotcinala

jMoxioo If r

'New Grenada .|H h

[Polynesia V f

'Guatemala .. . .IG g
Guatemala .. . . !(• g

'Bolivia Hk

New Grenada .'(i h

Pol\ ncsia C k

'>» Ayrei . H k

Spitsbergen . .
West Indies..
N. Brunswick
Michigan. . ..
Australasia . .

Brazil

T. Venezuela

Brazil

Congo. ......

Florida

Scnegambia . .
Indian Ocean.
Brit America
Florida

M a
Hg
Hd

l^i

Lt-
Pi
Fc
Gf

St Lucia

St. Luzia

St. Maloes . . . .
St MarceVu o .. ,
St Margarita .. .
St. Maria Maior

St Mark's

St Martin

St Martin*»

St Mary

9t Mary

St Mary

SI. Mary's

St Mary's

St. Mary's

St Mary's

iT.

Cy.

I Bay

Is.

.-. Ld

^'onia Hm

land L c

Ii ussia N d

Knisis IN

Imlian Oeean . P i
Asiatic Rusnia.lA b
Nprth Amerinn IH d
North America ;A b
Iiforth Amorica :H d

Mezioo Ef

Equador G i

Brazil I j

Peru O i

Missouri F e

SeneguuiLia ... Kg

Hayli H g

Labrador .... I c
Wisconsin Ter. F d

Mexico E f

Borneo IT h

Madiitjascar. . . P k
CaftVar. i.. . . . . O k

W..(it Indies... iHg
Cape VorU Is. . ! K g
Caffraria 10 k

Brazil . .

Brazil

France ...:...

Brazil

Mexico

BoenoH Ayres .

Florida

Patagonia ....
West Indies.. .
Cape Colony . .
Bourbon Isle . .

Portugal

Senegambia .. .

Azores

Georgia

Mewfoundland.

Africa

Madagascar . ■ ■
Madagascar. . .
Labrador

Ld
Hh
Ef
Ik
Go
On

NT
Pk
Le
Kk
Ke
Go
Id
Ok
Ok

I o

b', •

.,^l.M.

IhMa W riHM, At. Clw. ,

CONHULTING INDEX.

St. Mntlico I. Tolynoiia ,

St. Miitlii'cM ....rr. Ilrazil

.St. Mittlimii Uty I'utuKonia .

St. Mitllitw .... I.

St. Miiurii |I,

.St. Maurice JR.

511. Michael jC.

St. Michuel I.

St. .Michael'* ...'Bay
.St. Michael'i ...Hk.
St. Miguel 'T.

.St. MiKUi'l
St. Miguel . . .
St. Mit(uel . . .

St. NviK<

St. Nicholai . .

SL Nicolai il.

St. Patrick •» lld.C

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.

.Si. Paul

St. Paul

Sl I'auldeUianilo
St. Paulo do Oli.

venco.. .,
St. Paul'i . .
St Pttul'a . .
St Paul's . .
St Paul'* . .
St Paul'* . .
St. Paul's . .
St Paul'. . .
St Pedro . .
St. Pedro . .
St. Pedro . .
St Pedro . .
St Pedro del R»v
St Pedro de

laaco ....
St Pedro de Rio

Grande . .
St Pertii . . .
St Peter..
8t Poter'a..
StPeter'a..
St Peter's..
St Petersburg; 17
St Petersburg
St Phillip....
St. Pierre ....
8t Pierre ....

St. Pierre

St Pietro ....
St Roman . . .
St Roque ....
St Roque ....

St Rosa

St Salvador . .
St Salvador . .
St Salvador . .
St Salvador . .
St Sebastian .

T.
I.
I.

Cy.

?•

iiay of U<Mi)riii.
Ionian IhIch ,. .
I<owor ('aniida.

Labrador

Aiores

Labrador

Indian Ocean .
jOuatcnialu ....

I Kquador

Brail!

Parajfuay

Kquador

Hayti

Capo Vcrd Is. .
IV. Uiomcn.'s Ld.
'Bourbon Ixland
jAtlantic Occin
North America
Angola

Braxil

! Patagonia ....

iDahomcy

iNorlli America
jPolyncsia . ...
, Indian Ocean ..
G. St Lawrence

Africa

Buenos Ayros .
Atlantic Ocean

Polynosiit

Gumea

Brazil

N. Pacific Oc. .
Lower Canada.
G. St. Lawrence
Asiatic Russia.
Wisconsin Ter.

Russia

Falkland Is....
Martinique.. . .

Polynesia

Indian Oooan..

Sardinia

Venezuela

Brazil

South America

Polynesia

Brazil

Congo

Braul

Bahamas

Spain

Himm M fluM, kt.

Hin

N«

•'?
Hi

k
Hi
"g
Kg
Vm
Pk
Kb
Be
Mi

St Sebastian
St. Sebastian
St. Sebastian
St Sebastian
St. Sebnstiun
St. Sebastian
St Sebastian
St Stoplion's
.St. Susan's . .
St Thaddeus
St. Thomas .
St. ThomuH .
St Thomas' .
St Thomo . .
St Thome . .
St Tomas...

St. Ubc

St Ui«t !L

St Vincent T

St Vincent C

St Vincent ...
St Vincent ...

St Xavicr

St. Xavier. . . .

St. Ynus

S-.intos

Saintes

Sakhuria

Sakmarskaia .

SakuUa

Sal

Sal....

Salaeoila

Saladillo

Salado

Salaka

Salamanca . . .
Salamanca . . .
Salamanca . . .

Salanga

Salangore ....
Salas y Gomez

Salatan

Salayer

Saldanha

Saldenha ■

Salee

Salem

Salengo ,

Salerno

Salo'Trou

Salian

??■

Spain

Patagonia ....

.Mozambique . .

Oregon Tor. . .

r C'apc Colony . .

jlirazil

'chili

Mtbama

JJav of Bengal .
'Asiatic KusNia.
Lower (y'unada.
West Indies. . .

AtVicii

Itucnns Ayres .

Ilrozil

Polynesia

Portugal

Sootland

[Brazil

I Portugal

'Falkland Is....

iPutagoniu

jWest Indies.. .
'Capo Verd Is. .

lEquador

Patagonia

jMexico

Franco

West Indies. . .
Asiatic Turkey I
Asiatic Russia.

Africa

Cape Verd Is.
Soongaria.. . . .
Brit America
I Asiatic Russia.

Soudan

iBuenos Ayres .

iMezico

IBuenos Ayres .

Chili

Nubia

Spain

Mexico

Siam

Malaya

8. Pacific Oc. ,

Borneo

Malaysia

Cape Colony . .

Brazil

Morocco

Massachusetts .
New Jersey . . .
Cape Colony . .
Hindooetan . . .

Eqnador

Naples

Ha^ti

Asiatic Russia.

fim'

tttln

ita){unia . • • •
oxttiiiliiquo . .
rcgon 'I'uf. • •
ii|m: Colony • '

rnzil

Iiili

.Iibama

lay of HoiigBl
iiiutic UuiMia
,owcr (Junada
VoRt IiidicK.-

ktVica

tucnnit Ayrcs
tra/il

•olynonia |V c

'ortiignl . ■ • •

Scotland

Ilruxil

I'orlUKal

Kalklniid !•■••

I'lilMgoniii

Weat liidiei..
Uapo Verd Is.

]'>)un(lor

I'utugonia . . .

Mexico

Franco

West Indies.
Asiatic Turliey
lAsiatio Russia.

iAfrica

Cape Verd Is. ,

Soongaria

Brit. America .
I Asiatic Russia.

Soudan

jBucnos Ayres .

Mexico

iBuenoB Ayres .

Chili

iNubia '

iSpain I

Mexico 15, '

Mexico

Siam

Malaya

8. PaciBcOc...

Borneo

Malaysia

y Cape Colony . .

Brazil

Moroeco •■

. Massachusetts. Ho

New Jersey .
Cape Colony
Hindooetan .
jEqnador • •• •
f, Naples . . . •

Hayti

Asiatic Russia,

SMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

1.1

11.25

u« U^ 12.2

S? 114 ■"

lit
111

1.4 ILd

— 6"

Photographic

Sciences

Corporalion

23 WfST MAIN STREIT

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716)872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nlme* of PUoM, IK.

Salibabo

Sulidulcn

Saline

Snlisbiiry

Salisbury

Salkacw

Silmnn

Salmon

Salonica

Saloor

Salsctto

Salt

Salta

I Sulta

Sullen

Sallhidak

Solt Kay

Salvajres

Salvatierra ...

Salwatty

.Salwcn

Salzburg

■Samann

Samana Kay . .

Samanco

Samar

Samarang

Samarov

Samnrov

I Sambas

I Sambclong ....

Sambio

Sambro

Sambuloi .....

Samcil

vSamercand ....
LSamganooda...

I Sami

I Samina Cor^ . .

i Samoa

jSamoilovo

I Samow

j Samoyeds

; Samsanna ......

i Samsoun . .....

i Sana

Sana

San Andres ....

San Antonia

San Antonio. • . .
San Antonio. . . .
San Augustin . . .
San Barbara. . . .
>San Barbara. . . .
San Bernardi . . .

San Bias

San Buenaventura
San Buenaventi'ra
San Cataline... .
San Catherina . .

Clai

Is.

Pt.

Cy.

Pr.

Fd.

Is.

Dis.

Cy.

liar

Tr.

Vil.

Cy.

Pr.

FMllion.

Malaysia

Norway

Texas

Brit. America .
North Atnerica
Asiatic Russia.
Oregon Tor... .
Oregon Ter. .. .

Turkey

Slindoostan . . .

Asia

Africa

Buenos Ay res .
Buenos Ay res .

Norway

North America

Bahamas

Atlantic Ocean

Brazil

Australasia... .

Birmah

Austria

Hayti

Bahamas

Peru

Malaysia ... .

Java

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Borneo

Malaysia .....
Bay of Bengal .

Russia

Nuva Scotia .. .
Asiatic Russia .

Arabia

Great Ducbaria
North America

Africa

Soudan

Polynesia

Ajiatic Russia.

Malaysia

Asiatic Russia.
Eastern Sea .. .
Asiatic Turkey

Arabia

Peru

Mexico

Texas

Mexico

Texas

Mexico

Brazil

U 1

Mb
Fo
Gb
Dc
Ta
Ed
Ec
Nd

Ug
Ti
Pc
Qb
Th
Th
Sh
Nb
Hd
Ra
Pf
Qo
Ac

Lg
Mg

Aj
Sc

Uj
Rb
Uf
Od
0^
Gi
Ed
Ff
De
Ff
Ee
Ee
Ee
Ee
Ef
Ee
De
Ee
Ik

Nunes Ll Placei, Ac.

Sancian I.

!hI8.

ll.

San Clemcntc

Sancol

Sancori

Sand

Sandalwood .

Sandana |C.

Sanday I,

Sanders' |I.

Snn Diego iT.

San Diego |T.

San Diego Po,

Sandoc I.

San Domingos

Soriano

Sandoniir

Sandown

Sandowcy

Sandusky . . . . .

Sundvig

Sandwich

Sandwich <

Sandwich

Sandy

Sandy , . ,

Sandy ,

Sandy

Sandy ,

Sandy

T.
T.
Pt
T.

%l-

Bay

Har

Ld.

Is.

Bay

Des.

Hk.

il.

:is.

Pt.

San f elipa |T.

San Felipe jT.

San Felipe de
Austin iT.

San Fernando .
San Francisco .
San Francisco ■
San Francisco .

Songa

Sanga

San Gabriel . . ,

Sangallan

Sangar

Sangara

San GertTudis .
Sangexuga . . . .
Sangoulina . . . .

Sanguay

Sangwin

Sanho ,

San Isabel . . . ,

It.

Bay
Bay

|T.
St

It.

I-
|c.

Cty.

Vil.

China

Mexico

Mindanao . . , ,
Gulfof Siam.
Brit America .
Malaysia ....

Java

Scotland

Sandwich Ld.

Mexico

Faroe Islands

Uruguay ....

Poland

Japan

Birmah

Ohio

Norway

Upper Canada
New S. Wales
Labrador ....

Africa

Southern Ocean
Australasia...
N. Pacific Oc.
New Zealand.
Michigan ....
News. Wales
Buenos Ayres

Mexico

New Jersey...
Indian Ocean
Australasia...
Polynesia ....
Indian Ocean .

Mexico

Brit. America
Massachusetts

Mexico

Brazil

Texas

Mexico ,

Mexico

Me.\l(;o

Sweden

Japan

Mexico

Peru

Japan

Africa

Mexico

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.

Malaysia

Liberia

Corca

Mexico

Bff.

Tf
Eo

|S
Fb

Ti
Lc
Kn
Ec
Ee
Ee
Lb

No
Ve

Sg
Gd
M b
Gd

I c

MIt

Qi
Ff
Fc
Hd
Ff
Hi

Ff
Ee
Ef
Ee
De
Nb
Vd
Ee
Gj
Vd
Lh
Ef

Uh
Lh
Ue
Ee

'.il .

• \

■I t

\.-

■)■■

li-

■<'

,■ I ..!•

: ■ ^

Ir-:

f i'"

i \:

* *

^v ■ !

(I ft:

m i' S

CONSULTING INDEX.

tiunm of riiCM, &'.

San Isabella
S. Aniuy . •
San J ago . .
San Jajjo . .
San Jago ■ •
(^anJoaodasduas

Barras .
San Jose ■
San Joso .
SanJosedoPimas
San Juan ■ ■ ■
San Juan . ■•
Sa'n Juan ■ ■ ■
San Juan dc la

FroMtera . . .
Sanki Sam poo

Sun Luis

San Luis

San Luis do la

Punta .......

San Luis Obispo
San Luis Potosi .
San Luis Key . .

San Maria

San Marino ....
San Miguel ....
San Miguel . . .
San Miguel ....
San Miguel ....
San Miguel ....
San Patrico ....

San Paulo

San Pedro

Sanpou

San Raphael.. ..

San Rosa

San Salvador . . .
Sandanding ....
Santa Catalina. .
Santa Christiana

Santa Cruz

Santa Cruz .....

Santa Cruz

Sunta Cruz

Santa Cruz

Santa Cruz de

Sierra

Santa Cruz de la

Sierra .
Santa Fo.

Cy.

Sta.

Pr.

rnliion.

Cuba

Asiatic Russia

Cuba

Mexico

T.
R.
Pr.
T.

St.

Rep.

Pr.

Cv.

T'.

la.

Cy.

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
Bay

I.
Pa

Dep

T.
Pr.

Brazil ....
Mexico .. ,
Mexico .. .
Mexico .. .
Buenos Ayres .

Mexico

Cuba

Buenos Ayres

Thibet

Buenos Ayres
Mexico

I Buenos AyroB

'Mexico

Mexico

Mejcico

Italy

Mexico

Texas

Brazil

Mexico

Mexico ■

Polynesia

Mexico

Corea

.Mexico

Mexico

Cuba

Africa

Caribbean Sea.
Polynesia . . . .

Morocco

Venezuela . . . . .
Capo Verd Is. .
Canary Isles . .

Brazil

Luzon

Mexico

Africa

Mexico

Australasia . . .
Patagonia

Bolivia .

Bolivia

Buenos Ayres

Ref.

UH.

VVb

Fff

«jr

J,i

Nunn o( FIkh, tc.

Santa Fe St.

Santa Fo |Cy.

Santa Fe Cy.

Santa Fo T.

Santa.fou T.

Santa Maria. ... I.
Santa Maria . . . . C.
Santa Martha. .. Cy.

Santander T.

Santarem T.

Santa Rosa I.

Santce R.

San Teresa T.

Sun Thomas.. . . I.

Santiago |Pr.

Santiago Cy.

Santiago T.

Santiago del Es-

terro

Santillana

Santoce

Santona

Santorino

Santos

Sanybel

San Ynes

Saona

Saonncs

Sapagua

Sappero

Saptin

Sapy

Saragossa

Saranga

Sarano

Saransk

Sarapoole

Sarasoo

Saratoga .......

Saratov 39 .

Saratov

Sarawan

Sarayacu

Sardinia

Sardinia ,

Saree

Sarepta

Sarhou Keim . .

Sarigon

Sariguan

Same

Sarnmas

Sarpa

Sartam Ourei..

Sartarinov

Sartor

FnlUm.

T.
T.
T.
T.
I.

?•

Str.

Cy.

Is.

Pr.

^y-

Km.

Sea

Tr.

Mexico

Buenos Ayres .

Chili

China

Chili

Uruguay

New Grenada . .

Spain

Portugal

Mexico

N. Pacific Oc. .
South Carolina.

Mexico

iBuenos Ayres .

Chili

Equador

New Grenada .
New Grenada..

Buenos Ayres .

Spain

Brazil

•.ip'ain

Archipelogo. . .

Brazil

Florida

Mexico

Hayti

Mozambique . .

Buenos Ay res..

Russia

jOregon Ter. . . .

iSumbava

I Malaysia

{Spain

I Malaysia ....

Africa

Russia

iTartaiy

iNcv York .,

[Russia

iRnssia

Bcloochistan

Peru

•Italy

JMediterran. Sea
Persia

Asiatic Russia.
Atlantic Ocean
Mantchooria . .

Cambodia

Polynesia

Africa

South America
Asiatic Russia.

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Norway

Bat
Leu.

I 1

E?
Ge
Ef
Ec
Hk
HI
Gi
Hh
Gh

Lg
Oc
Pc
Qd
Hd
Fc
Pc

Qf
Hi

fSbica.

(Sell,

looniagii^
louten's

;ico

no» Ayres

lit

aguiiy ..•• ,
wGrenadR.. nii

ain \^'^

itucral ■ •"

cxico

Pacific Oc. .
lUth Carolina.

exico

Icxico

ueiios AyrcB .

hili

jqundor

Jew (Jrcnada

ijcwt>rciiada..|"n

Buenos Ayrcs

Spain

Brazil

fjljain

.Arcliipelogo.--

Brazil

I Florida

Mexico

Hayli

Mozambique .

Buenos Ay res... ^,

Kussia ""

OrcgonTer....*;*!

Sumbava *

Malaysia ' '^.

Spain ,, ,

Malaysia.. •• ^^ "

Afirica ^B

Russia I

Tartaiy ^^

Russia 'I

Russia L f

Bcloochistan . . "* '

iPcru

Jltaly • ,

Mediterran. Sea

Persia :" nAl

Asiatic Russia. Y" J
lAtUntic Ocean - • i
iMantchoona ..""1

Cambodia »« j

Polynesia * » ■

Africa ••■ •.•••,!* I
South America i > ,
[Asiatic Russia. O a
1 Asiatic Russia. RB
lAsiatio Russia. U"!,
Norway -I^^

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunn or FUco, tc Clw-

Sarytcheff

Saskatchawan . .
Saskatchawaii . .

Sassari

Satalia

Satara

Satisfaction

Saugra

Sault do St. Mary

Saumarez

Saunders

Saundenon'sIIope

Sava

Savai

Savan

Savannah

Savanna la Mar.

Save

Savona

Savonol

Savoy

Sawarcama ....
SaxeCoburg.l5.
Saxe Gotha..l4.
Saxe Weimar 13

Saxony

Saya de Molha..

Sayansk

Sayer

Sajtpan ......

Sbica

Sctnderoon . . .

Scarl)oro

Scorboro

Scarborough's

Scarbro.

Scarcies

Scarpanto ....

Scatnri

Scela Balundo
Schamer .....
Schonk ....'.
SchemniU ■ . .
Sche&ectady. .
Schetchmas . .
Schewhap ....

Schiacha

SchiashkotoB .
Schiatam ....
Schirinki ....
SchiBchuiareff. .t

Schitka

Schlisselburg .
Schoncck ....

Schoog

^oomagins .
Schouten'a . . .

Ref.

Nova Zembla. . P a
Brit. America . E c
Brit. America . E c

Sardinia M d

Asiatic Turkey O e
Asiatic Turkey O e
Hindoostan . . . Q g
Australasia... . Wj

Arabia P g

Upper Canada . G d
Brit. America . H a
New Zealand. . Xm
Falkland Is.... Hn
Greenland .... la
Malaysia ... . U j

Polynesia A j

Brit. America . F c

Georgia G e

Hayti Hg

Jamaica Gg

Austria N d

Sardinia M d

Persia 'P f

Md
Fd
Mc
Mc
Mc

Europe

Missouri Ter.
Germany... .
Germany . . .
Germany... .

Crerniany iMc

Indian Ocean.. Q j
Asiatic Russia. S c
Asiatic Russia. S o
Bay of Bengal., S h

Polynesia V jf

Arabia Of

Syria O e

Efngland Ue

Tobago Hgr

Polynesia X h

Malaysia T g

Sene^ambia. . . L fi
Archipelago .. . N e
Cape Breton ...Id

Benguela M j

Arabia O e

Australasia . . . W i

Austria Nd

New York.... Hd

Russia P b

Oregon Tcr. . . E c

Barca jNf

Kurile Islands. iWd

Thibet Sf

Wo
Ab
To
Ob
No

Korile Islands.
North America
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Prussia

Polynesia jWh

North AmerioaJB o
jV. Diemen'sLd.jV m

Nana o( PUca, kc

Schoutcn's I,

Schwerin Cy.

Scilly Is.

Scio I.

Scopia T.

Scoresby C.

Scoresby's So.

Scoresby's Land Cty,
Scotland ...

Scott's

Scott'

Scutari ....
Scutari ....
Sdorovskoio
Scaforth . . .
Sea Horse. .

Km.

Bay

Is.

Rf.

I-

Bk.

Pt.

Is.

Pr.

I'-

la.
C.
L

Sea Horse

Seal

Sea Lions

Seals

Sea of Azov . ..

Seare

Scara

Searle

Sebaldine

Sebastian

Sebastian Lopes
Sebastian Vascaino Bay

Sebenico jT.

Sebez T.

SebhB |T.

Sebha Rous . . . . iC.

Se.chow |Cy.

Sechura {T.

Seckoo iR.

Second I.

Second Volcano . J.

Sedang T.

Seddon 'C.

Sedffwick Mt

Sediaga .R.

Seg L.

Segedden ;T.

Seger ;Dii.

Seger ......... Cy.

Seghalien Cty.

SeghalioD Sea

Seghalien Oula

Hotun

Sego

Segonam

Segaro

T.
cy.
Is.
Pr.

Australasia...
Mecklenburg .

England

Polynesia ....
Arcliipclago. .

Turkey

Brit. America
Greenland ...
Greenland . , .
Great Britain .
Oregon Ter. .
Oregon Ter...
Australasia . .
Asiatic Turkey

Turkey

Asiatic Russia.
Scoresby's Ld..

Malaysia

Spitsbergen . . .
Spitsbergen . . .
Spitsbergen . . .
Brit..America .
Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .

Labrador

Brit. America .
Nova Scotia . . .
Falkland Is.. . .
Spitsbergen . . .

Russia

Brazil

Brit. America .
Falkland Is....
Madagascar . . .

Polynesia

Mexico

Austria

Russia

Fezzan

Algiers

China

Peru

Little Thibet .
Madagascar..
Polynesia. . . .

Borneo

Greenland . . .
Brit. America

Russia IF b

Russia |0 b

Africa M f

Arabia P g

Asia V c

Asia Vd

Vi
Mc
Ld

Bj
Ne
Nd
Fa
Ka
Ka
Lc
Dc
Do

y/(

Mantchooria . .

Afrird

North Amsrioa
Brazil

Ao
Jj

'*-|T,

■ \ >

\ i

.■.. J.

■ ., ^

■ 1 ,.

""^'■::

a. '■' .

^- W-:-

,: ^

■WJIL II lUPP'IVi

CONSULTING INDEX.

Ntmet of HacM, Ac.

Selioan Cuni.. . .

Seliwun

Scino

St'istan

Scjininessa

Sciinmessa

Stiklo

Solboo

Sclcfkeh

Sulcma

Sutcmskoi

Sclcntai

Selcnti

Sclime

Sclinga

Selinga

Sclinginsk

Scllach

Svllemporo . . . .

Scllwood

Semancclha . . • .

Semar

Seinbcwghew. •■

Scmbo

Semenoffskoy • ■ .

Semenov

Scmeva

Semiarskoe

ScminoleB

Semi Oetrov ... .
Semi Palatyne . .
Semi PoloUkaya
SemiBoposhnoi . .

Semitach

Semlin

Sena

Se-nan

Senegal

Senegambia . . . .

Se-ngan

Seng Miao8e.. . .

Senhora

Scnicn

Senxemi

Senlis

Senna

Sennaar

Scnnaar

Sennerut

Sena

Senta

Sentinel

Separation

Seppinga

Serajevo

Serampoi^

Serar

Fr.

R.
Pr.

S'-

r.
I.

T.
K.

R.
T.

Sta.

Bay

T.'

Tr.

Gov.

Cy.

Col.

Cty.

Bay

R.
T.

Dis.

?'■

T.
T.
I.
Pt

C.
C.
T.

S^'
T.

milka.

Patagonia
Sinde ....
France . .
Cabul ....
Barbary . .
Barbary ..
Arabia . . .
Norway . .
Asiatic Turkey
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia .
Tartary . .
Asiatic Turkey
Africa. . . .
Mongolia .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Hindooiitan . .
Brit. America

Brazil

Asiatic Russia.
Birmah . . .
Congo ....
Asiatic Russia.
Russia . . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Florida

Russia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Aleoutian Arc. .
Aleoutian Arc.

Austria

Africa

Mozambique . .

China

Africa

Senegambia • . .

AiVica

China

Bolivia

Norway

Mantchooria . .

France

Persia

Russia

Nubia

Greenland ....

France

Buenos Ayres .
Ba^ of Bengal.
BriL America .
Brit America .
North America

Turkey

Hindoostan . . .
Hindoostan . . .

J«f

Tf
Tf
Hk

Nb
Vc
Md
Pe

Md
Hk

Fa
Ab
Nd
Rf
Rg

Nunea of FUm, kc

Sercliucha

Serdobol

Serdzo Kamcn . .

Sereana

Sorcth

Sercth

Stiigatcli

Sorgbuisk

Sergiev

Sergippe

Sergippo del Rey
Seringa >atam> . .
Soringupatam. ..

Serinpalo

Seritza

Soriaika

Series

Scrmatta

Sermonuua

Scroa

Serouge

Serpa

Scrramobim ....

Serranilla

Serreek

Serro Borborema
SerroCubutam..
Serro Estrondo . .
Serro Hibiapaba

Serroor

Serro Tabatinga
Serro Tromba . .

Seruk

Servia

Sesters

Se-tching

Seteoel

Setia

Settee

Setting

SenheTipar

Sevanoe

Sevastopol

Seven

Seven Stones . . .

Severn

Sevilia

Seville

Seychelle

Seychelles

Shabee

Shackleton

Shadipore

Shadrin

Is.

Pr.

Cy,

Sh.

Mts.

MU.

Mts.

Pr.

?■

Dis.

la.

Is.

Rks

Dis.

Ft.

ila

Is.

Bk.

rMUoD,

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Caribbean Sea .

Austria

'I'urkey

Russia

AHiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .
Australasia ....
Sencgambic .. .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Malaysia

Greenland ....

Malaysia

Hindoostan . . .

Brazil

Caribbean Sea.

Persia

Brazil

Hindoostan . . .

Brazil

Svria

Turkey

Liberia

China

Polynesia

Candia .......

Africa

Brit America .

Asia

Norway

Russia

Polynesia

Lower Cattuda.
Jan May en Is..
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .

Cuba

Spain

Indian Ocean..
Indian Ocean..
Indian Ocean..

Arabia

Greenland ....
Hindoostan . ■ .
Asiatic Russia.

Del.

Leu.

Ob
Ab

«6
Nd
Nd
Pc
Pc
Pc

J.i

Rg
vvi

Kg
Ub
T«

Ji
Ik

ij
ij

Nd
Lh
Tf
Wh
Ne
Mi
Mi
Fc
Qh
Mb
Od
Ob
Wh
He
La
6c
Gc

Fc;

Gg
Le
Pi
Pi
Pi
Pf
la
Qe
Qc

lusiiia

luaxia

Vsiutic UuBBia.
Caribbean Sea .

Austria

Turkey

Kussia P "^

AHiatic Russia. IP c
Asiatic Russia

Brazil

Hiiidoostan . . . jR g

Australasia VVl

Scncganibic .. . Kg
Asiatic Russia. U b
Asiatic Russia. T a

Polynesia |C j

Malaysia . .
Gre«nland .
Malaysia ■ .
Hinduostan

Brazil

ICaribbean Sea.

Persia

Brazil

s.JBrazil

«.| Brazil

Hindoostan

Brazil

Syria

Turkey....
Liberia .. •■

China

Polynesia. .
Candia ....

AfVica

Africa ™'

Brit America . Fc

A»ia Qh

Norway M"l

RuMia Od

R«"'»: EV

Polynesia ""]

Lower Cauada.lHc
Jan May en Is..
Brit. America .
Brit America .
Brit America ■
Bfit America .

CuU

Spain

Indian Ocean.
{Indian Ocean .
Indian Ocean.

lArabia

Greenland . . . •
Hindoostan • ■ •
Asiatic Russia.

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nkiiim of riice*, kc.

SImcp ■

Slialirond ...

Slmltra

Sli;>.laurovo . . .

Shallow

Shaniatawa .

Shamba

Shaino

Shanagur ...

.Shanday

Shangalla . . .
Shnng'-hac . . <
Shang Pecan
Sliuiigrii ....
.Shannon ....
Shannon ....

Shdnsc

Shantcbon . .
hantung

C.
T.
T.
T.
I.
Pt
R.
R.
Des.
T.
T.
Tr.
Cy.
Mu.
Tr.
R.
I.
Pr.
T.
Pr.
Shantung 'C.

Rcf.

ua.

Shark's

Sharnia

Sharlms

Sliarra

Slmrrock

Shary

' Shat-ul Arab . . • .

SImvli

Shawnco

Shawnees

.SImwpore

Shayuk

Slicb

Shcfar

Sheffield

Shcibnn

Shclburno

.Shdlif

Shelvock's

Shendy ........

Shcnk'oursk . . . .

Shensc

Sherbro

Sherbrook

Shcrdoff's

Shcri Subz

Shershell

Shcrson's

Shcthawncy . . . .

Shetland

Shibam

Shienne

Shiennes

Shih-poo

Shikarporo ... .

I Shikanga

IShilkanokoi....

I Shilluks

Shinten

Ship

Bay

Tr.

Mt.

Tr.

Sta.

Bay

Pr.

Is.

Tr.

??•

T.
T.
Tr.
T.

Ch.

Japan

Persia

Arabia

Asiiilic HuHsia.
Auatralasia . . ■

Seghalien

Brit. America .

Mclinda

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.

Japan

Abyssinia

Chma

Mantcliouria . .

Africa jNj

Ireland L c

Northern Ocean K

China

.Siam

China

New Holland

Arabia

Missouri Tcr.
Mongolia ....
Brit. America

Soudan

Arabia

Russia

Illinois

Missouri Ter.
Hindoostan . .
Little Thibet .

Africa

Arabia

Brit America

Africa

[Nova Scotia . .

I Algiers

Mexico

Nubia

iRussia

iChina

iSenegambia ..
Nova Scotia. .
Polynesia ....
Great Buchoria

Algiers

Polynesia ....
Brit America

Scotland

Arabia

Missouri Ter.
Missouri Tcr.

China

iSindc

Africa

lAaiatic Russia

lAfrica

iTonquin

Bahamas ....

NaaiM o( Flacci, tc.

Vd
Pc
Of I
Wb|

Xj
Vc
Fc
Oi
Sd
Va
Vo
Og
Ue
Vd

To
Uo
Tk

l^
Fd

Og
Ob
Te
Lh
Hd

Me
Xi
Fc
Lc

l«
Fd

Nk
Vc

28
Tf

Ship

•Shipako

Shippcgan

Shiraz

Shire

Shirreff

Sliirvan

Shoal

Slioal Haven.. . ,
Shoal Water...,

Shoban

Sliooniacc

Slioshones

Sliourlong

Shouya

Showy

Shrewsbury . . . .

Sliumla

Shun-to

SImrali

Shurukha

Shustcr

Siak

Sialutok

Siain

Siam

Siang-^'ang

Siano

Siao ,

Siapia

Siattoko

Sibb

Siberia

Sibicia

Sibillcta

Sibungoo

Sicasica

Sichoui ,

Sicily

Sickly

Sicuana

Sidby

Si''mouth

Sidney

Sidney's

Sidon

Sidra

Sienega

Sienna

Sierra Aricua. . .
Sierra Chappada
Sierra de Acho..
Sierra dc las

Grullas

SierradelosMira

bres

Sierra Loono . . .
Sierra Madro . . .

FoaUoa.

T.
I.

'«'■

Pr.

Bay

Sta.

Tr.

Cy.

?•

Cy.

Dis.

Cty.

?•

I.
R.
I.
T.

Dis.

Cy.

Is.

Mts.

Louisiana

Africa

N. Brunswick .

Persia

Africa

South Slictland
Asiatic Russia.
New S. Wales .
News. Wales .
Brit America .

Barca N e

Birmali Sf

Oregon Ter. . . .

Thibet

Russia

Soudan

England

iTurkoy

China

Asiatic Russia.

Persia

Sumatra

Greenland ....

Asia

Siam

China

Russia

Malaysia ....

Brazil

Brit. America .

Belonchistan . .

Ai'.a

Barbary

Mexico

Borneo

Bolivia

Corea

Mcditerran. Sea

Oregon Tcr. .

South Peru.. .

Russia

New S. Wales

Polynesia ....

Syria

Mediterran. Sea

Ntw Grenada

Tuscany ....

Guinea

,Mts. Brazil

Mts. Mexico

Mt8. Mexico E e

Mts.'Moxico .
Col. I Africa..
Mts.lMoxico .

f'^ '

5* •'.1 ■,•:■>■

■•»•■■

it!;. ^ -?'

¥■ ■'■

J^MmMMUMmU i k a t H ^W^ UIvMlK ' M

«!■

CONSULTINU INDKX.

Namw or PUCM, ftc

Sierra Vurdc- .. . .'Mts.
Siurra Viilcun. . • Mtii,

SievHk T.

Sifiins Tr.

Siglunciis C.

Silioii R.

Si Kinn^ R.

Sikirlili L.

Siitlu T.

Siltlum T.

Sikni T.

Sikoko I.

Silan T.

Silodii T.

Silhet T.

Silimpdi R.

Silipica T.

.SiliHtria T.

Silivria T.

Silla T.

Siiova R.

Silver I.

Silver Kays .... Sh.

Siinari Vol,

Simbirsk.... 38. Pr.

Simbirsk ^T.

Siincoc IL.

Simirno :T,

Simla |T.

Simo R.

Simpang iT.

Simpheropol . . . . ]T.

Simpson 'Ft

Simpson |R,

Simpson's . .
Simpson's. .

Sinai

Sinaloa ....
Sinaloa ....

Hrf.

uu.

I.
Is.

Cy.

St.

Sincapore 'St.

Sincaporc |T.

Sincapore I.

Sindal Ch.

Sinde Cty,

Sindc R.

Sindo R.

Sines C.

Si-ngan Cy.

Sinhoa rl\

Sinia JR.

Siniaveiw C.

Sini:

mjar

Sin-kae 'C'

Sinkel

SInkess . . .
Sinnamari
Sinope. . ..

Siolka

Ston

Siout

Sioux

Mt
T.
Cy.
Tr.

Guiana
Asiatic Turkey

Mongc''a

Switzerland . . .

Egypt

Wisconsin Tcr.

Mexico K d

Uuenos Ayrus.. El 1

Russia O c

Mongolia So

Iceland Kb

Tartary JU d

China T f

Tartary JQ d

Arabia P f

HindooRtan . . . 'R f

Guiana I li

Japan U c

Mexico jG f

Sumatra Si

llindoostim . . . S f
Mantcliooria . . 'U c
Buenos Ayres . 'H k

Turkey N d

Turkey |N d

Africa L g

Russia Q b

Polynesia JX c

Bahamas II f

Buenos Ayres . H k

Russia P c

Russia |P c

Upper Canada . G d
Asiatic Russia. 'W a
Hindoostan . . , R c

Russia N b

Sumatra Si

Russia O d

Brit America . D b
Brit America . D c

Polynesia Ah

Polynesia X h

Arabia Of

Mexico Ef

Mexico E f

Asia S h

Sincapore I. .. . S h

Asia S h

Asia Q h

Asia Q f

Sinde ;Q f

Kaschgur Q c

Portugal 'L c

Tg
Qb
Vd
Oc

China

Cochin China..

Asiatic Russia .

Seghalien

Asiatic Turkey

China U c

Sumatra S h

Malaysia ... .Si
Ih
Oe
Td
Md
Of
Fd

Sioux R.

Hijialay JT.

Siparuonce IR.

Sir IR.

Sira Killa iT.

Sira .Mourcn .. . .IR.
Sira Pouritou . . . 'T.

Sir Bibys II.

Sire f'y-

Sir Ed. IVllcws .|Gr.

Siret Bay

Sir G. Clerk's... II.
SirG.Cockburn's'Bay

Sirgoojah T.

Sirguntclii 'T.

Sirhiiul T.

Sir II. Martin's .1.

Sirohi Cy.

SiH;il T.

Sisal Bk.

Sisters Is.

.Sisters I.

Sitchcvsk T.

Sitka Is.

Sitka I.

Siloe C.

Sitomlia T.

Siutei C.

Siverna R.

Sivvah Cy.

Siwas Cy.

.'^i/.cboli T.

•Skagen T.

Skagcn C.

Skager Rack . . . Str.

Skalliolt T.

Skara 'T.

Skaw C.

Skedatskoi !T.

Skelleft IR.

Skeleftca JT,

Skcoch Bay

Skiddy's 'Gr.

Skiddy's Sh.

Skin Lodge [R.

Skioerstad .... .IT.

Str.

^7-

IW.
Uli.

Wisconsin Tcr. F d

Negros jU h

Ciuiana 'l h

Tartary JQd

Cabul U

.Mantohuoria . . U d

Mongolia S d

- - • Fb

ISc

Skopin

Skougsoo . . . .

Skvira

Sky

Sla

Slave

Sleeve

Sleswiek . . . . .

Sligo

Slinc

Slipper Table.
Slobicidskoya ..

Slonyra

Smoky

Small

Hd.

Brit. America
Abyssinia.. ■ .
Austriil.isia,. .
Asiatic Russia
Brit America
Brit America
Hindoostan . .
Mongolia ....
Hindoostan . .

Polynesia C i

Hindoostan . . .'Q f

Mexico 'G f

.Mexico F f

.Arabian Sea.. . P g
S. Pacific Oc.Ia Ml

Russia 'Or

.North America C c
North America iC c
Spitsbergen . . .jM a

Russia O c

Vc
Vb
Nf
Oe

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Burca

Asiatic Turkey

Turkey IN d

Denmark LM c

Iceland Kb

Denmark 'Mc

Iceland 'Kb

Sweden 'Mc

Denmark LM c j

Asiatic Russia. S c

Sweden N b

Brit. America . 6 b I

Polynesia Wh

Polynesia Vh '

Missouri Ter. . E d
Norway ......Mb

Russia c

Russia |N b

Russia ■

Scotland

Morocco

Brit America .

Denmark

Ireland

Bay of Bengal.

Russia

Russia .......

New S. Wales .
N. Pacific Oc. .

Nd
Lc
Le
Eb
Mc
Mc
Le
Le

Sg
Pc
Nc
Wi
Af

-47 - •

,-. A

■taB

Palllm.

ItlM.

VUconnin Tcr.JK <1

"JfKfO" iV,''

Jiiiiina ' "

rurlary U u

Jabul UH

Miintchoorla • • "J 'J

Urit. America . F b

Abyssinia O B

Austral.iHia.... Vj
Asiatic Russia. « b
lUrit. America ..h b ij
'flrit. Ameiica . Fb |
jHindoostan ... Ri

Monpolia 'So

Hmdoostan •• -Rf

I'olyneBia tl i

Hindoostan •••'fi'

Mexico j^f

IMexico ^1^'

I Arabian Si-a... Pp
!s. Pacific (Jc... I Am

IRussia jO '•

North America C c
JNorth America 'C c
Spitsbergen ...Ma

iRussia • •

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Burca

Asiatic Turkey O c

Turltey N "i

Denmark Mc

Iceland Kb

Denmark Mc

Iceland Kb

Sweden Mc

Oc
Vc

I.
itr.

Id.

Denmark
Asiatic Russia

Sweden

Brit. America ^

Polynesia ;Wi

Polynesia Vh

Missouri Tcr. .Ed

Norway Mb

Russia |0c

Russia |«5

Russia N d

Scotland

Morocco

Brit. America .

Denmark

jDcnmark

Ilrcland

Ireland '

Bay of Bengal

Russia

New 8.Wale«

N. Pacific Oc

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunn ol ruca, kt.

Smninu

Sniitli

.Smith

Smith's

Smo<:len

Siiioko

Smoky Hil)....

Smnluiisk . . .'iii.

Siiiolonsk

Smooth Rock .. .

Smyrna

Sjnytl

Smyth's

Snake

Siinkc

Snapper

Snares

Sneciiw Bergen .

.Snulliniir

Sncttisiinm

Snow

Snowy

SnugCorncrCove
I Soak

Sobair

Sohboo

.Society

Society

Sockatoo

Sockna

Sncorro ........

Socorro

Socotra

Socovalo

Sodankyla

Sodcrforg ......

Sodcrliainn ....

.'^iya .... .

Socvig. ..... . ,

Sot'ala

Solala

Sofala

Sofdc

.Sofin

SoPostutc

•Sohagcpore . . .

.Sohar

Sohcrab

Sohnporo ....

Soijam

Soimovnov . . .

Soin

Soke Assa . ■ .

Solander's ....

Solar

I Soldin

Solcim

Clai

Ft.

Hay

So.

Is.

t;.

Fk.
Pr.

c;y.

I".
I.

Tr.

Is.

Mt.

Ft.

Mts.

U a
(ib
Fo
Db

ki a

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
•Vli.ssoiiri 'I'er. ,
Brit. America .
Brit. Aiiurica <
Soulhtrii Oei'ari II o
Scort'sby'.H Ijd..|K' a

.Vorway ^l 1>

AlVica Ok

Fo
Oc
Oc
lie

Dis.

Sta.
Is.
Is.
Vy.

cy.

T.
I.
I.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
T,

?■

Bay

Dis.

■Mi^'souri Tcr...

Russia

Brit. America .
Asiatic Turkey N o
.North America jU a

Polyiirsia 'X g

Orcyon Tcr. . . lid
Ori'gnnTor..,. E d
New e.VV ales. iVj
Hrit. America . jF a

Alrica JN I

Wisconsin Ter.jFd
North ^Vmerica iD c
South Shetland |il d
Oregon Tcr. ..Ko
New Zealand. . iX m
North America C b

Persia ;P o

Barbary L o

Burgoo N g

Brit. America .,F b

Polynesia B j

Soudan JM g

Tripoli jN f

New Grenada.. Hh
N. Pacific Oc. . [E g
Arabian Sea. . .iP g

Benguela iM j

Russia N b

Sweden ....

Sweden

Hindoostan .

Norway

Africa

Mozambiquo
Mozambique
Norway ....

Celebes

Afi-ica

Hindoostan .

Arabia

Beloochistan
Hindoostan .
Mantchooria
Seghalien . . . .
Polynesia. . .<

Suse

Australasia . .
Malaysia ...

Prussia

Norw ay

Nb
Nb
Sf
M b

X m

NuiN of rUcM, ke. CIuM.

SdUmkic I.Mt.

Sol (ialitskaya..|T.

Siiliaiioi T.

Solihamik |T.

Solitary I.

Si.lij Karta T.

.Sdlomlio I.

Solomon's Is.

Solomim's Arc

Solomon's Fk.

Soluvt'lskoi Is.

Solsogaii T.

Solt T.

Sol Vilchegodsk 'J".

Solway Flh,

Soinatilics Peo,

Soiiibcrctc jT.

Sombokbut ]T.

.Sombrero jl.

Somer Is,

Sompil T.

Sondre Grande. .'I.

Sondrcvalle |T.

Songari R.

Songari Oula . . . R.
Songa Songa . . . |I.

Songora |T.

Sonho T.

Sonmeanee iT.

Sonmcanco jBay

nalltoa.

H'J
I Kiir.

I Ula.

Sonora .

Sonora

Sonsonate . . .

Soolioy

Sooka Congo .
Soolimuna. . .
Sooloo

St.

Cty.

Arc.

Sooloo |l.

Soongaria Cty.

Soor T.

Soosoo T.

Sophia Cy.

Sophia T.

Soposhna T.

Soposhna R.

Sorat !C.

Sorata jMt

Soratchio iT.

Sorell C.

Sorelle JR.

Soroc

Soroto

Sorotoanga

Sorscle

Sosimola

Sosnovetz

Sosnovskoe

Sosva

Sothin

Soto de la Marina
Sou

I.
T.
T.
T.
T.
I.
T.
R.
T.
T.
T.

Turtary

Russia

'Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Polynesia

Java

Malaysia

Indian Ocean..
Australasia .. . .
.Missouri Tcr...

Russia

iLuzon

I Austria

I Russia

Scotland

Alrica

jMexico

Cambodia

Wist Indies. . .
AtluMlie Ocean

Thibet

Polynesia

Norway

iMantcliooria . .
{Mnntcliooria . .
Indian Ocean..

Malaya

Congo

Beloochistan . .
Beloochistan.. .

Mexico

Guatemala .. . .
Asiatic Russia.

Congo

Africa

Malaysia

Asia

Arabia

Sumatra

Turkey

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Tunis

Bolivia

Asiatic Russia.
V. Diemen's Ld.
Ijowcr Canada.

Nc -ay

Mongolia

Sweden

Russia

Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia .
Mantchooria . .

Mexico

Persia

Re
Oo
Tc
Pc

^i
Ti

IWi
Fo
Ob
Ug
Nd
Pb
Lc
Oh
iFf

S«
Hg
Ho
Sf

'Ud

<if

iVm

Ff i

# •

'1*,

■'V'rt):

■t,,

•

■•r-sri

■"(+

k; Big.

I'-lJ

lUU

OOMSULTINO INDEX.

Ham or riun, kl. CIm.

Souiidoii Atollon 1 1.

Siiiiliotiiiii T.

Souc T.

SoiuIidII' t"

SouiliDy C

Siiii-iliow f'y.

Smiu'Iiow Cy.

Soiicliiikiilu T.

Somlim 'Cty.

S.judi'iHkoo ri'.

Soiidnirila 'I'.

S.iniilimit ]T.

Siiui-c'liow i('y

Siiikhi)nmk()v«ki> ''I .

S'llll.OIIC Ii.

S iiikDum.knlo . . tV.

Siiiliinii 1.

Sinilmt.iic nay

8oiiloiidt'iiaiii , . . T.

Souiiiostrov .... T.

Souiiiv iT.

Mouiiiy Id,

S'iti|i(>ii f..

Sour IT.

Suiiraliaya T.

Souru T.

.Soiirmiin Cy,

Suutli 'liay

South C.

.South h.

.South II.

South l.

South 'I.

South I.

South Fli.

Southampton ...('.

Soutlminpton . . . 'Is.

South Arran. . . .'fs.

South Hrunch .. . R.

South Branch .. . R.

South liraiich .. .Ho.

South Cape 'C.

."^oiith ('arolina .. St.

.South East Bay

South East lid.

South Eost Pt.

.Southern Po.

.Southern Alps . . Mtg.

Southern AiistraUa Cty .

Soutlicrn Georgia I.

Southern Thule .
! South Greenland Cty.
I South Hook . . , . C.

South Hook C.

South Hook . . . . C.

South Natunaa. . I.

South Orkney . . Is.

South Peru Rep

South Poyas Tr.

South River .... Ho.

South's Bay

Asia

AMJntic RuHHia.

;ThilH't

i.Vova ZtMiiMn ..
iNovu Zi iiilila. .

X'hinu

("lina

Aiiiatiu KuKNia,

Africa

Axialii- Russia.

iiuxsia

MoiijroHa

China

'ANiutio Ruania.

.MoiitTDlia

Asialii: Russtiu.

Mluri!!

Nova /t'inl)ln ..
AHintic RuBHia.

RuHHJa

RuNHia

Asialii: Russia.

,Mon;rolid

Syria

Java

Brazil

ThilM't

Grui'uland ....
Sf)itNher(jen . . .
Falkland Is.. . .

jPolynusia

IPolynusia

I Polynesia

Australasia . . .
Missouri Ter. .
I Brit. America .
Brit. America .

I Ireland

Brit. America .
I Brit. America .
{Brit. Anx^rica .
JNew Cali'donia
I United States..
:Greenland ....
Spitsbergen . . .

Japan

New Zealand . .
New Zealand . .
Australasia . . .
Southern Ocean
Sandwich Ld. .
Antarctic Oc. .
Jan May en I...
Spitsbergen . . .
Spitsbergen . . .

Malaysia

Southern Ocean
South America

Patagonia

Brit America .
Brit. America .

Itot.

Qh"

|To

\Vo

Rtt

"r f

Od
I. h

;p .1

To
Ob
iOo
Re

:8d

Oo
I'l-i
|Ji

lib

|Ma
II n

jVf
Vf

IVo

1 o

X m

I b

NuiiM lit I'l^cto, kc.

!Pt,
Is,

r.
I.

South Slu^lland.. Is
South SoulhVVestKuy
.South Wiiygat ..|str.
South West . .
South West . .
Souworotr ....

Souzcl

.Sovc'l

Soverck

.Sowallick ....

Soyoti

Spufariefa ....

SiHiin

.SpanlMTg ....

.Spandau

SpiiniHli

.Spanish

Spartan

.Spartivento. . .

Hal.

Uu.

Southern Oci'on 1 o 1
CariblKian Soa. U g '
Spitsbergen . . . N a '
V, Diiinii'irHl.d. V III
Lower ('aimda. II d

.Mts
Tr.
Bay

',"■

r.
r.

Pks

Polynesia

Brazil

Gull'ot"ri)n(|uiii
Asiatic Turkey
Brit. America .

o..

S|)cncer's

Spencer's

Spico

Spirido Nova . . .

Spiti

Spitsbergen ....
Spilsbcrguii (West)
Split
Split

Bk.

Bay

Is.

Dis.

Dia.

t;.

Ft.

S|)okain R.

Spokain Ho.

Springfield T.

Spry C.

SfjuaUy I.

S<iuillaco |T.

Srcdpy Kolymsk iT.
Sredny Novgorod T.
Sredny Villuiak . ;Cy.
Sredny Yanskoi. Cy.

Ssida 1*1*.

Staalbicrg 'C.

Sladt-land 'C.

Tr.

Bk.

MU.

Bay

Bk.

Gr.

I Asiatic Russia. iS c
INorth America B li

|Euro|)u ill d

Japan V d

Prussia .M c |

Jamaica (i g \

Mexico E 'I I

Polynesia W li

.Vaples N u

Russia c

Asiatic Russia. I' c
Indian (Jcean .. Ij i
Nova Zeinlila. . 1' a
Barbiidocs .... 1 g
North America C c
Brit. America . K a

Africa .M k

Now S. Wales . V 1
Malaysia .... li i
Asiatic Russia. R a
Little Thibet ..Re
Arctic Ocean . N a
Spitsltergcn . . .Ma
Oregon Ter, . . I) d
|Brit. America . K c
iOregon Ter. . E d
[Oregon Ter. ..Ed

jlllinois (i c

{Missouri F e ,

jNova Scotia . . II d
I Australasia.. • Wj ;

Naples N e

I Asiatic Rufsia. W bi

;Ru8sia |() c

'Aiiiatio Russia. lU b

Staetans

Stajr

Stair

Stall

Staminbcrg . .

Stanis

Stannovoy

Stanova

Stapylton

Star

Staraya Russa .
Starbuck's

' triiiiic Russia.

Japan

Iceland

Norway

Missouri Ter...
Indian Ocean..
Brit. America .

Sweden

Russia

Austria

Asiatic Russia.

Vbi

Vc|

Kb'

Fd'

Pi !

Hai

Nb'

Oa!

Wbi

Asiatic Russia. Q c

Brit. America
Indian Ocean
jRuBsia . . .
! Polynesia .

Eb
Ok
Oc
Bi

*t ,v .- L

Mi.

imthJm Oe.an I o

■iiriblM^nn S«a • 1" «

IpitHlHTKlU ••• N*
M)i.Hl»ll'"l'<l •» '"

[.owcrCanucU. I u

I'olyneiiia "J

Brazil ■ I','

iJiiii'orroiiii»>'V K

AHiutic'riirkty*'/'
Hril. Aiii«ri'» •Jla
lAnialir. KuHHia. He
! North America H I)
iKuroiw 1^;;^

J"!'"". Kic

I'ruHnia •'• *•

Jninoica y, 8

'Mexico '•'.';

I'olyncia PJ "

\Sa\>\v» f"

lUiiHsia ••'1'^

AHiulic lluHHia. I c
Indian Occnii.. U>
Novu Zcmlila. ■ I a

iHarbaiioi» ^ K

(North America C c
Hrit. America . \i a

\
I. Malay "ia
ABialic Russia
I.ittlc Thibet
(Arctic Ocean
IB. Si>itHl)erKcn .
. Oregon Ter.

iBrit. America
.. 'iOrejTon Ter
io. Oregon Ter.
f' llUnoin.. ■•
iMissouri .
!Nova Scotia
JAustrulaHia .

Naplea ,

lAaiaticUuEsia.'Wb

Russia ••P^

, I Aniatio Russia. il|o

I.
c.

Vfiniic Russia.

Japan

jlceland

'Norway

,1. 1 Missouri Tor...

Bk. Indian Ocean..

JBrit. America .

Sweden J^ "

Russia "» i

1. Austria...... JlOi,

Mts J Asiatic Russia. IWD

T. lAsiaticRu*sia.^«c
Bay Brit. America . bO
Bk. Indian Ocean. OK

T. Russia |" f !

|Gr. Polyresia »^

CONSl'I.TlN(J INUKX.

Niianol Ham,*!. Claa.

Sl:irbuek'«

.Stiirtfard

Stiirit/.it

Sliiroc IniitiiUkiH'
St;iriit/i)uruiikai-

luiii'vkoi

Si.iroy

.Stirt

.siiitin

Sliitcn

Statcn

St.iti's of tlio

('liiireh

Stilts Foreliuid ..

StHuntuii

Stavangtir

Stavro|K>le

Stavrnpolu

Stuvum

Stud

Stoop

Stcllcnbosch ....

Stensi'Iu

Stephens

Stephenson

Stettin

.Stcubenvillo ....

Stevenson

Stewart

Steycr

I Stinking Water.

Stockhohn

.Stockton

Stolbovoy

Stoipe

Istoiio

.Stone Wall

Stony

Stor

Stora

Stnrdol

.Storko

Storm

Strait of Dover .
StraitofGibrolUr
Stralsund . . • •
Strasburg ....

Streaky

.Strekatda ....

Strclitz

Strogonov ....

Strom

Stromo

Strommen.. . .
Strong's

!?■

hmllim.

Polynesia

I'riiii»ia

RllHKJ.l

Aaiittiu Uusxia.

Axial ic RiiHsi-i.
KtlM-lIll

LIviiiKston . . . .
li'atiig'jnia . . . .
iKurllu iMJandu,
(Greenland . . . .

lUl

liT

1) V.
Sh

Td
Oc
II o
II m
Vd
Ju

']'.

Italy

Spitdlifrguii . . .

(.'Iiiiia

Norway

Asiitic RiiHHia .
Asiiitie RuHsia.

Norway

Kusterii Si'a . . .
New lloliand. .
t^ape Colony . .
Sweden ......

New Zealand . .
North America
Oregon Ter... .

Australasia.. . .

Falkland Is....

Illinois

Prussia

Ohio

Scorcsby's Ld. .
Australasia.. . .
AustrulaBia.. . .

Austria

Missouri Ter. .

Sweden

Liberia

Asiatic Russia .

Prussia

Brit. America .

Missouri

Africa

Sweden

Algiers

Sweden

Norway

Russia

V. Dicmen's Ld.
England

Prussia

France

New Holland • .
Asiatic Russia.
Mecklenburg , ,

Japan

Sweden

Faroe Islands .

Norway

Polynesia

i;o

.Me

I'l;

M b

(Jf

■In

.Me

xNb

NintM M llicMt 4e.

Stuart

.Stuart

Stuart's

Slukka

.Sturgeon . . . .
.Sturgeon. . . .
Stuttg.ird . . .
Siialii) (fniiidi
Simdiva Atoll
Silukeiii . . .
Siihziiwar . . .
Succadena . .

.Suecess

Siiehitcpic . .
.Siiclililen . . .
Suckling . . .

Suciiru

Siideroo

.Siienhou . . . .

Suez

SutTreu

Sufkuwullick
Sugaren . . . .
Sugar Louf,.
Sugiir Louf..

Suick

Suifong

Suigutoi . . . .
Suipacha. . . .
Sukkortop . . .

SuUkot

Sulen

Sulimania. . .
Sullapilla . . .

Sulphur

Sultanii . . . .

Sultin

Sultus

Sumasinta . .
Sumatra . . . .
Sumbatikila .
Sumbava - . . .
Sumbava.. ..
Sumbhulpore
Sumschu.. ..
Sun&van . . . .

Sunda

Sunday ... .

Sunday

Sundsio

Sundswald . .
Sunflower ,. .
Suomussalmi
Superior . . . .

Surat

Suriago

Surinam .. . .

! Surinam

|L.

. L.

ii'-

I.
r.

lik.
T.

. . . Hay

. . . C.

R.
I.

fy.

Bay

c;.

jT.

Pt.

Sta.

Pt.

Dvs.

Str.

Is.

Cy.

Is.

Ck)l,

talMM.

Oregon Ter, . .
lirit. Arm riea .
.North Ainrrieu

|Siisu

lirit. America .
liril. Aiiu rira .
Wirleiiiburg . .

.Vl'riea

Asia

Nubin

Cabul

Borneo

Indian Ocean .
(lUiiteinala ....

Japan

Nurlh America

Brazil

Furou Islands .

China

KlOpt

.Mantchooria . .
Brit. America .

Lilicria

AuHtraliisia.. . .

St. Helena

.Arabia

Mantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia.

Bolivia

Greenland ....

Nubia

Norway

Asiatic Turkey
Ilindoostan .
Polynesia .. .
Eastern Sea.

Persia

Africa

Little Bucharia

Mexico

Malaysia

Africa

Sumbava

Malaysia

Hindoostan . . .
Kurile Islands.

Persia

Malaysia

Polynesia

Sweden

Mississippi. . . .

Russia

North America
Hindoostan . . .
Mindanao ....

Malaysia

Guiana

Krl.
tall.

1)0

i)e
lib

r, f

Fd
Fd
VI d

"I
Qh

•>j
Ue
I'i
I'i

Vd
Cb
Ik
Lb
Td
Oo
Vd
Ha
Lh
XI

I'j

Ilk

I b

Uf
Po
Nf
Rd

F«
Si

Lh
Ti
Ti

lh
lh

♦ t

■it

*::^|

,■ ;■/ ■■

ti-

^, ,

1(1 J

CONHULTINO INDKX.

Sum. 'TT

S,H. T,

S,i... 'j'Jy.

SiHiMiH Tr.

SlIM^CX I.

SiitHfX L.

SiiHii'X ilnr

SlllU'(rO 'R.

Siitt..ii Mill II..

Svi'iiizimm T.

Sviu«k IT.

Sviutoi '('.

Sviutoi W

Sviiiloi ('.

Svilaiiiitltoy T.

Sviiioo Ii.

Svinoc I.

Swains I.

Swampy ic.

Hwaiiipy I'l.

Swampy T.nku . . Ilo.

Swan I.

SwMii Ho.

Siviiii Kiviir .... DU.
Swan Kivcr .... (.'ol.

Siviiri'H I.

Swciiruh Cy.

Sw(!<k'n Km.

.Swt'diMi 'l)iv.

Swfdi'ii Is.

Swc^iiii IT.

Swill'H ini(.

Switzcrlund .... Iti^p

Syang 'I.

Sydney IT.

Sylt I.

Svlto Vi(r C.

Sylvcs T.

Syracuse Cy.

Syria Cty.

Syrian T.

Szucliucn Pr.

Szcgcdin 'T.

Szcrt'dna jR.

Szisakit R.

Tabalak T.

Tubiirca T.

Tabasco St.

Tobasco ;T.

KuHHia.
rSiiiiKia<

^wUllll.

Azauai;a

'I'liiiiK

Al'nci

St'ni'Kninbia . .

hril. .\iiiriiiMi

lltit. Anirrica

.\i!w S. W uKm
!MindiHMtnn . .
jllril. Anu'ricn

KiiMHia

IHuNHia

jKuit.'ia

jAniatl.'

ItiiHija
|.\Hiatii!
'KiisMiii

KarrK' l^laiii'M..

S. I'mitic (»c. .

('aspj;iM S(M. . .

lliii'rioH Avic< ..

Ilrlt. Arnc rli'a .

Falkland I".. . .

Hril. Arriirira .

Hrit. Anicriri ,

Now Holland.,

('aribbcnn Sea.

Monicno

l')uri)|M!

Sweden

IVilvncsia

D.irVur

Indian Ocean..

Kuropc

|l'olynt'Hia

C'ape Hrt'tcn 1.

Denmark ....

Norway

Brazil

Sicily

Asia

Uirmah

China

.\n8tria

Aiiiatic Russia

Mongolia

Tabacour ..
Tabatinga..
Table ....

Tabic

Table

Taboo

Tabootaboo.

Tabou

Tabra

Bay

Mt.

Pi.

Rfl.

iMe

i.r

I. h

HI)

lib
Ui

w ...

<J c
Nc
I'u
I'b
Va
(M)
I'b
Ob
I. b
Fn
I'd
III
Fc
11 n
Fc
, F o
, Tl

\i <i

. .M b

. VI.

,Ng

, M d

lid

.iMc

.Oa

, I i

.No

. Oo

■Sg
..To
. Nd
. Ub
. Sc
I

Asiatic Russia.

Tunis

Mexico

.Mexico

Mantcliooria . .

Equador

Labrador

Cape (Colony . ,
New Zealand, .

Polynesia

Mantchooria . .

Africa

Polynesia

Guinea

Soudan

KilliM (if I'l xen, he.

'rnbri'fx Cy.

Tubila r

'I'.ilMlai'iMunU . . .11.

Tul'iiai |I.

'I'aliuiana. . . . 'I'.

Tarai T.

Taeaiiovn I.

Taraz/.i) {R.

TardUtclic 'IVhw U.

Tudnior RnH Svr.a

Tadnong iT. '( liiU t

Tali I Dirg Mi.

'ratilelt T.

Tatilell R.

'i'ai;ai I.

Tajrangrog Cy.

Tiitfan Tala .... ^Str.

Tayloo [Hay

Ta);iinlla I.

I iTHia

lira/il

Polynuiiia

Polynesia

(•uatrmala
Axiativ Uunia.

I'olynciiia

Nubia

( )r«'Koii Ter. . .

Cty.

Tafjiia

'I'aijua..

Tiiyuira

'rii;,'ura Tr.

TaRUM 11.

Tulian I.

Tahiti 1.

'raliiM)ra I.

Talinata 1.

Taiba [T.

Tai.eliow Cy.

Tai({ono» C.

Taimour Prin

Taimoura R.

Day
L.

I'ainotskoi ('.

Toipcin Cy.

Tai.ping Cy.

Taiping Cy.

Taissughan . . . . R.

Taitong Cy.

Tait-sing ,Cy.

Taiwan Cy.

Taiinourskaya
Taininursko. . .

Fg 1
Ud

Ai I
hi i

Mhi,

Tai.yuon.. .

Tajay

Taktt

Taka

Takang Bossoys !•
Takhma R.

Dis.
T.

Taki

Tak-mao

Takokaguin . . . .

Takoo

Takaul

Takum

Tala

Talabo

Talarho Kara . .

Talavcra

Talbot

T.
T.
T.

§•■

T.
T.
R.
C.
T.
T.
C.

S|iit»bi'r|[en . . .

It irbary

liarlmry

I'olyni'Hiu

RuNxia

.Mnn^rolia

Mindanao

.N'orll. Aniiijca

.M'riea

Alriea

Tri|x>li

Mantcliooria . .

^Spain

I Polynesia

jPolyncHia

Handwicli Is.. .

Polyneiiia

.Syria

China

Asiatic Rusxia.
Asiatic HuHsia.
Asiatic KuHxia.
Asiatic RusHia.
Asiatic RiiHNia.
Asiatic Russia .

China

Tarlary

China

Formosa

China

Russia

Nubia

Japan

Malaysia ... .
Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia

Cuinliodia

Asiatic Russia.

China

Coft'raria

Algiers

Russia

Tartary

Celebes

Mongolia

Spain

New Holland. .

P«

Jj
I' J

C k

Tl.
Xj
«'«
Uc
Oe
Su
N 11
Lu
1. 1
Xg
Od
Sd
II h
Ac
Nk

N(?
Mo
Uc
Lc

11 J
(" k

jc;i
!()c

iTe
Wc
Sa
Stt
Sa
Sa
Wl)
L'f
Tc
Tl
Pd
Sd
Sc
Uf
Te
Pc

Th[

IMikM.

rnia .•• •
rii/.il . • • •

i)lyiii'»iii.
iiikU'iiialii

(ONSULTINO INUKX.

iCIaM.

fiHlIbiu.

. <iK

'ulyilfitill •• •

Jllblil

)r(ni)ii 'iVr.
nTiu

I'llilK t . . . •

■iliitHbcrijiMi .•■>•'

llirlmry J' ''

HiirUry ' ' ^'

I'olyiifHm ^t-

KuxHift \]"

Mongolia 7'

Mimlaii;i« I'"

Norlli Aiiitiica Ac

Africa -^K

Alricii -^Z

■rri|K)ii •; ''

Spiiin '' /'

I'olyutHia ||j

,San<lwi':l' Ib.-I"
H'olyno-in j'

iJ^yf'" (

Chiim

As'mtic Kusiua . '
111 Asmlic UuHHin.

iA»iiili<'- Ki""""- ^^
ly AHiiilii: K"""'"- ^*
'AHiiit'cUiii^xi"'^" I
lAHiutic RiiHHia. >V »1

Cliina

Cliinn

China

iTartary

China r.-

China ^^'

FormoBa \}i'

China ' *

■. Rusaia IJ'''

Ms.JNubia i" S

^ K-in.; !J

AsiaticRuHwa. V D

Mongolia i»a

Camliodia ' " ,

Asiatic RusBia. A u i

> China «'

r. Caffraria V"

AlgierB iM«

Russia ^',

Tttrtary ^° '

Celebes ^'

Mongolia »°

Spain V'lii

|New Holland.. lU.

T«lca ,T.

Tiili'iihimim . ■ ' . Hiy

'I'niioliti Vil.

'I'aluotin* '!>'

Tah

ITahtf

TaliKimn . ■
Tnllahnssuu . . . ,

Tttli.vka !K.

'ralHain'i 11

Tamil |K.

'ranialiiia . .
'raiiiari<|:t . .
TaiMalavi! ..
'rniiiuiih|iaH
TaniaiiliiuM
TuTnlHlaii . - - . -

Tanibt/. I'r

'rainb<ihumba. . .|T
TuMiltookioii .... I'l'r.
Taiiitiou . . . .'M.yr.

Tumbov Cv.

'I'aincoaa I'l ■

Tninhou |K.

Tanilagua I-"

Tampa JBoy

.r.

. T.

.;cy.

iT.
• iT.
.'I'.
. St.
. T.

In.

Tainpica
Tamuchy ....

Taim

Tana <

Tana

Tananarivou •
Tunao-sitna . .
Tanaascrim .

Tnndag

TanJal

Tamleh

Tanoga-siina .

Tanga

Tangalle . . . .

Tangia

Tangier . . . . <
Tangrora ....
Tanjong Dato
Tanjong Sambar

Tanjore

Tankcrfong ....

Tankisso

Tanna

Tnnnas

Tansey

Tantulem

Tantainano

Taos

Taotchuen

Tdoiii

Taouinska

TaouiniiKoi

Tapajos

Tapujos

jT.
R.
I.

?•

jT.
T.

'r-

8'-

Bay

Tr.

Chill HI I

ChiU Ill

Ori'Kon TiT. . .|D
<)rigimTcr....jUo

China iS f

AlViiMi I. I'

Turl.iry U o

, FiiiritJa ,' * «

AHiutic Rusaia. AV b
l'i)lyneaia . . . . 'X h

Tlnbit Ho

Africa N f

SiH'oIra I' g

Madiigaacur ... I' j

.M<!.xl(;o Ft'

Mexico Ff

Malaysia ,T h

»Vni O i

South IVru ...llli

< Caffraria IN 1

Rusaia () e

Russia O c

|M(tl t'lichuria R (I
' Manikiiuoriii . . U d

.Mexico Ff

Florida Of

Mexico F f

Bolivia H j

Norway N a

North America A c

Russia N b

Asiatic Russia. V c
Madagascar.. . P j
Eastern tiea .. . U f

iSiam Ha

JMinda'iao U h

Buenns Ayrcs . I 1
Hindooatan . . . R f

Jajmn U o

Zangucbar .... ,0 i

{Madagascar

IMexico

Corea

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

South America

NunM (if HmMi A«.

Tipl

Tapioatay

Tuplsa

'rappunuoly . . .
'I'aptuu

Ceylon R h

lArobia Of

Morocco L

Africa L h

Borneo T h

Celebes Ti

Hindooitan . . . R g

Thibet 'S f

AiVica |L g

Australasia . . , {X j

Sweden |M b

Missouri Ter..., Ed
Malaya S h

Tiniiiari

TiKluari

'I'ltra

Tara

Tiirariipa

'rarnmitndi

'I'aranto

Taranlc)

Tnra|K)l

Turas

Tarlie

TarchinsUoi. . . .

Turti

Tarei

Tarcnidaoiig.. . .'

Tarifo

'I'arija

Taritzin

Tarku

I'arma

Tama

Tarnopol

Tarnow

Tarnowitz

Taroucyuiiidaou.

Tanpiin

Tarragona

Tarsus

Tartary

Tuacnpol

Tashkent

Tasmania

Tassisudon

Taawell

Taawell's

Tateo

Tate's

Tatong

Tatta

Tattah

Tauag

Tauakcko

Taudeny

Taunu

Taura

Taurida ....51.

Taurus

Tavai Pocnamoo

Tavastohus

Tavda

Tavdinsk

Tavolara

Tavoy

Tavoy •

R.
R.

R.
R.
T.
R.

L.
T.

R.
T.
'1\
T.
L.
R.

T.
T.
T.

It.

T.
T.
T.
L.

J-

Cty.

li.

cy.

Ii.

Pr.

iR.

^alUos.

( 'nrcA

Hraxil

I'tru

Suiiiaira

liiiidouHtan . . .

Ilra/.il

Brazil

jAiiatic Russia
JAsiatic UiiNHia
South IVru...

ilru/il

Naples

.Naples

'Asiatic RiiMsia.

'I'artiiry

jFrnncii

lAaiatic Russia.

iMoiig(illa

;Mongiiliii ....
iliiuloostan .. .
(.'ouliiii China .

Bolivia

Russia

Asiatic Rusaia.

Peru

Sweden

Russia

Austria

Prussia

Thibet

Polynesia

,Spain

Asiatic Turkey

Asia

Mantchooria . .

Russia

jTartary

lAustrolaiia.. . .

Bootan

Polynesia

Australasia . . .

Corea

Suae

Sindo

North America

Celebes

Ai'rica

Birmah

Asiatic Russia.
Sandwich Is. . .

Rusaia

Asiatic Turkey
New Zealand. .

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Sardinia

iBirmah

Birmah

Ibf.

I«u.

iTa

1 i
li i

Qc
Qc
Ilk

I k

iNd

M d

H k

O.d

V m

Ac
Ti
Lf

X in

l«
8g

♦
I

* 1

n''

■'■*t

i ■• i'

. JkSj..^'i

■■'*>., . >

*
*

it.

104

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunes of rtyco, &c

Taw:illy

'I'.iwpo Tauec .

'''ay

Tnyf

'i'azovskayd . . . ,
Tazovskaya . . . .

Tazovskoo

I'cliacosa

'I'cliad

Tcliadobskii . . . .

I.
U.
\l.
T.

'I'diadobcta R.

Tcli'ignn T.

Tcliiigma 'C.

Tchiiliaia Pt.

Tcliahan Poulac
Tcliahaasan . . . .

Tchaiteng

Tclialei

Tchamnayomdoii .
Tcliong-cha . . . .
Tchang-cliow.. .
Tcliangchow . . .

Tchang-te

I'chang-tc

Tchankour

Tchantai

Tcliuny

Tchao-chow .. . .
Tchao-king . . . .

Tchaon

Tchaounskaia . .
Tchapogirska.. .

Tch-.ptou

Tchara

Tcliarin Nor . . .
Tchclyabinsk. . .
Tclieniaclievsko.

Tcliempol

Tcherdyne

Tcheremchovkoi

Tcheremi

Tcherepovetz . . .

Tclicrkask

Tclier'kov

Tcherikovs

Tclitsrnaia

Tcliernigov..44.

Tchernigov

Tchprnoi

Tchcrnorctskoi,.
Tchernoyargk . .

Tchertaila

Tcheskaya

Tchctucu

Tchija

Tchin-chow ....
Tching-cliow . . .
Tchinghench .. .
Tching-hiang .

L.
T.
R.

Cy.

Cy.
T.
Is.
L.

Cy.

Bay

Pr.

Cy.

Tching-kiang.. . Cy.

Posidon. j^.[,.

MalaysiaT.~'iiJT

Malaysia T li

Scotland Lc

Arabia O ('

Asiatic Russia. U b
Asiatic Russi:i. R b
Asiatic Russia. R b
Asiatic Russia. R b

iMongolia So

Soudan IN g

Asiatic Russia. ^S b
Asiatic Russia. |S c

Mongoiia |T d

Asiatic Russia. W c
Mantcliuoria . . |V c

Mongolia iT d

Mantcliooi'ia . . U d

Mongolia So

Muntcliooria . . U d

Tliibct So

'Cliina iTf

China T f

Corea U d

Tf
Te
So

China ....
China ....
Tliibft . . .
Asiatic Russia. V c
Asiatic Russia. R c

China Tf

China 'J' f

Asiatic Russia. 'X b
Asiatic Russia. 'X b
Asiatic Russia. T b

Mongolia Td

Asiatic Russia . T c

Thibet S e

Asiatic Russia . Q c
Asiatic Russia. Q b
Asiatic Russia. U c

Russia P b

Asiatic Russia. R c
Asiatic Russia. U b

Russia O c

Asiatic Russia. O d

Russia O c

North America B c
Asiatic Russia. T o

Russia ■ O c

Russia 'O c

Asiatic Russia. ^R c
Asiatic Russia. R c
Asiatic Russia. P d
Asiatic ''ussia. P c

Russia P b

Mantchooria . . U d

TJiibot So

China Te

China Tf

Tartary Q d

China S f

China To

Naiiit-9 of rUces, Ac.

Potitloo.

T.
T.

IT.

Tcliiiij,'-ting .... C;y.

'i"cliiug-tun Cy.

Tchinnan Cy.

Tcliinsk T.

'I'chinskaya . . . . C.
Tcliinypou . . .

Tcliiraki

Tchiriki

Tchirindeskoi

Tchirliin

Tchistopobyie.

Tchitta

Tcl)i-yncn jCy.

Tclioi'.ng Cy.

Tchotl Hotun...'T.

Tchoiia R.

Tchongking. . . . -Cy,

Tclioiitori jT.

'J'chori 'R.

Tchornaja 'R.

Tcliosaii jT.

Tchougtttchi .. . . 'Pen
Tchougatchi.. . .|Tr,
Tchougoulkhak . jT

China ........

;Cliina

Cliina

lAsiatic Ruiisia.

Hff.
Uif.

Tc
Sc
Tf

Tchouktouia . . .

Tchoulgue

1'.

Tchoulkova ....

•l\

Tchouna

Tchourinskoi .. .

Tchouskoi

Tchudskoo

Tchuisova

Tchuklchi

Pr.

Tchuktchi

Tchusa

Tci-cliow

Cy.

Tci-nan

Tcitchouam .
Toapy ....
Tebes . . .
Tebur ....
Tecolatlan
Tcdeles...
Teen-tsin .
Teenfung .
Teerawitle
Teetenguy

Tecz

Tefelneh..
Tefflis. . . .

Teflc

Tegazza . .
Tcgcrliy . .

Tpgorarin iDis.

Tegorarin T.

Tcgulet IT.

Tehama iDis.

Teheran jCy.

TehuantciMJC . . . |T.

T.
I.
T.
T.
T.
T.

?■

C.
T.
T.
T.

Cy.

Asiatic Russia. W c

,China S e

Mongolia T d

Maiitoliooria . . U e
Asiatic Russia . T b

Abyssinia O g

Russia P e

Asiatic Russia. T o

China T f

China S c

j Mantchooria . . U d
[Asiatic Russia. |T b

iChina '1' f

^Mongolia S d

[Asiatic Russia. |R c
\siatic Russia. 'X b
Ue
Cc
Bb
Rd
Oc
Ud
Ud
Sb

Corea

. North America
North America

Soorigaria

iRussia

iMantchooria . .
jMantchooria . .
Asiatic Russia.
I Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia .

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia .
Asiatic Russia .

China

Mongolia

Polynesia

Algiers

Arabia

Mexico

Algiers

China

Hainan

New Zealand . .
Mantchooria . .
Bcloochistan . .

Morocco

Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Africa

Fezzan

Tg
Xin
Ud
Qf
Le
Pd

"it

Lf I
Nf i
Mel
Me:
Oh

"" !
Mexico Fg |

Barbary . .
Barbary ..
Abyssinia.
Arabia . .
Persia.

■ ./'

: w

Foktlon.

;iiina .• • •

;iiina I*'

'Ai'ini *

Vsiutic Ruiiaia.pv
\sialic liutsia. VV

L'hina . • ^

Mongolia j*

Maiitdiooria . -ly
Asiatic Russia. 1

Abyssinia ^

Russia • Mfj

Asiatic Russia, i

Ciiina P

jCliina I*

iMantciiooria . . |
I Asiatic Russia, r
iCIiina I

Mongolia '

I Asiatic Russia. |

Asiatic Russia. I

Corea i

1. North America
North America I

Soorigaria

iRussia

i.Mantehooria
iMantciiooria . .jj
I Asiatic Russia. •
I Asiatic Russia. I
1 Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.]
IRussia
'Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
I Asiatic Russia.]
|Cliina . . . ■
, China . • • •
Mongolia .
Polynesia .
Algiers .. .
Arabia . . .
Mexico. ..
Algiers ..
China ...
Hainan . .
New Zealand.
Mantchooria
Beloochistan . . r
Morocco. . • ■_••]
Asiatic Russia..

Brazil

lAfrica i

Feizan '

Barbary

Abyssinia

Arabia

fy. Persia

Mexico

CONSULTING INDKX.

1U5

Nunn of FUcea, kc Claal.

roilttoQ.

,r.

iT.

Cy.

Tr.

Cy.

,R.

Tr,

'IVlmuiitcpec .
Teliucl .....

Tchy

Tc'iinoli

Tciii-ciiow . .

IVjiun

Toju;is

Tcjuco

Teki^s

Tikrit

Tulak

'I'elav

Tolcbiiiskoi .
Tcleouts ....

Telliagucss |T.

Tellicherry |T.

Tolliii iT.

; 'IVlniiu jT.

Telmsoe ■!.

Telsli ;T.

Tumbe jCty.

Tonibc R.

Tenibo R.

Teindeguc |T.

Tumenak ll.

Tomenos iT.

Ternusvar T.

Tomutam 'l.

Tciniscaniing.. .|L.
Temiscainiiig.. .

To 111 post

Tenacui

Tench's

Tendi'niii

■Teneinber

TonLTilTu

TenerilVc

Toncry

Teriiji

Tunis

Ti-'iikourguin . . .

Tennessee

ToHiirasec

Tcnsill

Tipaslo

Topic

TuDoli

Rer.
Leu.

Bay iMoxico F g

L. Patagonia Mm

TriiKili Mo

Naples N d

China Tf

.Vlantchoorui . . U d

Mexico F c

Biazil Jj

Soongiiria R d

Asiatic Turkey O e
Asiatic Russia. W b
Asiatic Rus^^ia. P d
Asiatic Russia. T c
Asiatic Russia. R c

Africa M f

Hindoostan . . . R g

Russia No

Mantchooria . . V c

Norway N a

Russia N c

Africa Ok

rembc Ok

Mozambique . . Oj
Mantchooria . . U d
Greenland ....lb

Candia No

Austria N d

Polynesia \Vh

Lower Canada. G d
Iiower Canada . G d
Newfoundland. I d

Mongolia S d

Australasia.. . . Vv i

Africa N h

Australasia . . . . U i
New Grenada ...H h
Canary Isles . .|K f

Paraguay I k

Algiers ;Mo

Tartary Q,c.

Asiatic Russia.) A b
United States. . G e
United States. . G c

Morocco L e

Russia N b

Mexico Ff

Ho.

Bay

Pt.

St.

Turaino |T.

" leranffo .

( I LTboQ . .

I TLTceiru ,
f Tcrccro.

I TereboU . . .

i Tcree

[ Terefsa ....
' Terek

Tcrkiri ....

Termez T.

Terminos JL.

Ternay Bay

Paraguay Ik

Italy Md

Australasia... . V i

Fezzan N f

Azores K o

Buenos Ay res,. H 1
Asiatic Turkey O d

Cabul Q o

Bay of Bengal. S h

Asiatic Russia. P d

Thibet S e

Great Buclioria Q o

Mexico Fg

Mantchooria . . V d

Ternenia ;Bay Seghalien |V d

NunM of Placa*, &c.

Terodant

Terracina

Torre Haute.. . .
Torres des Arsa-

aides

Tersekan

Torsi

Terwola

Teschen

Teshoo Looinhoo
Tcshoo Loom boo

Tessermint

Tessowa

Tet

Tetc

Teto

Tetuan

Tetuaroa

Tculada

Tevego

Texada

Texas

Texeiros

Texel

Texupa

Teyoa

Teyven

Tczcuco

Tczoiras

Thames

Tharutougha . . .

Thasos

Thectinah

Theiss

Theopolis

Tlieresienstadt. .

Theveholekved . .

Tiieyeholekyek .

Thian-chan . . . .

ThianChan ....

Thibet

Thiers

Thieweyarayetli

Thinoh

Third

Third Volcano ..

Thirteen low . . ,

Thistle

Tholiosary . . . . ,

Thorn

Thomas's Kay .

Thompson ....

Thompson's . . • ■

Thorn

Thousand

j Thousand

|. Thousand (tho)

Tliree Brothers'
I Three Kings . .
,i Three Paps . . .

Pr.

Cy.

PI.

:t;ty.

Vig.

IR.

Morocco L

Italy.
Indiana

Ref.

ut>.

Md
Go

Australasia.. . . W i

Tartary Q c

Tartary ti d

Russia IN b

Austria iN b

Thibet R

ThiM R f

Greenland ... .1 b

Ffzzan N f

Lc
Nj

L e

Jg
Mc

M c
Tb
Nd
Eb

Nd
Ni

Morocco

Benguela

Mozambiciuo . .

Morocco

Polynesia

Sardinia

Paraguay

Buenos Ayres .

Nortli America

.\tlantic Ocean

Holland

Mexico

Polynesia

Corea

Mexico

Brazil

England

Asiatic Russia.

Archipelago. . .

Brit. America .

Austria

Cape Colony . .

Austria jN d

Brit. America .;F b

Brit. America . F b

jMt. .•jQongaria R d

,Mts. Mongolia R d

Cty. Asia So

|T. France Md

L. Brit, America . E b

T. Egypt Oe

I. Madagascar. ..Ok

L Polynesia Vf

Is. Polynesia V li

I. New S. Wales . V i

iT. Russia P c

I. Greenland .... la
I. Caribbean Sea. Gg
{Ft. Oregon Ter. . . D c
iHar Brit, America . G b
|R. Oregon Ter.... Dc

T. Prussia No

'Is. Malaysia iT i

L. Brit. America . :F d
Is. Spitsbergen . . . |N a
I. Indian Ocean . . Q i
I. Australasia.. . .|X 1
Mt. Oregon Tor.., .|Dd

* : ■ %

'* 'i

■m:^

'=fr

•r

.#i.

^X' ' '''"'

106

CONSULTING INDEX.

C Ashantcc

T. Lower Canada.
la. AuHtralasia . . .
L PolyncHia . . . .
Mta. Mongolia

NinM of Flam, te.

Three Points . .
Three Rivers . .
Three Sisters ..
Thrum Cap . . . ,
Thsoiin(j-ling . .

'I'hursu jT. Scotland . . .

Tiacka 'L ;Polynesia. .

'I'iaoyu-sii Is. Eastern Sea

Tiara Mt». .Scghalien . .

Tibboo Bergoo. . Tr. Africa

Til)boo Rsc.'mde.iTr. ! Africa

Tibboos |Tr. j Africa

Tibboos iTr. Scnegambiu

Tiber |K. |ltaly

Tibcsty ,Cty. Africa

Tiburon I.

Tickeley |T.

Ticunas jTr.

Tidcr I

Tidcr's Is.

Tidon T.

Tidsi T.

Tiepenna Pt

Tieret T.

Ticrra del Fucgo

Tiete

Tiev

Tiger

Tiger's ....

Tiger's IL

Tiggerinduina . . T.

Tigidfa T.

Tigil iT.

Tiiii !r.

Tigro ]Pr.

Tigro jR.

Tigris R.

Tikhvin T.

Tilapa |T.

Tilear |T.

Tilla dou Madon jls.
Tilla dou Matis . jls.
Tillanchong .... I.

Tillen jHd.

Tilsit |T.

Tim jT.

Tim R.

Tima T.

Timbilller Bay

Timbo
Timbuctoo .

Time

Timoka.. . .
Timou ....

Timor

Timorlaoct .
Timpanagos
Tinareh . . .
Tinching . .
Tindel

Cy.

Mexico

Ilindoostan ■ . .

Equador

Africa

Itrit. America .

Celebes

Morocco

Russia

Tripoli

South America

Brazil

Russia

Australasia ....

Malaysia

China Sea ....
Eastern Sea. . .

Africa

Fezzan

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Abyssinia

'Equador

JAsiatic Turkey

jRussia

JMoxico

jMadagascar .. .
Maldives .....

Maldives

Bay of Bengitl .

Ireland

Prussia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Arabia

Louisiana

Scnegambia i . .

Africa

Florida

Thibet

Malaysia . .
Australasia.
Mexico ....

Nubia

China

Biy lAfrica.

Ref.
U'J.

rTh
iid

Ro
Lc

V f

V c

Ng
N f
Lh
iMd
Nf
E f

Rg
Hi

Kit

U c

.Mo

M f

Fg
Ok
Qh
Uh
Sh
Lc
No
Oc
Rb
Of
jFf
Lg

Lh
Gf

Sf
Ui

Uj
Fd
Of
To
Kg

NuuM of Plieet, Ac. ' Citw

Ting-liao ......

Tinlio.sa .......

Tinian

Tinney

Tintunia

Tiouk Kiirssou..
Tiouk Karagan .

Tiraspol

Tireyineg

Tiriberskoi

Tirooti

'lyrcc

Titicnca

Titnieg

Titoo

Tiunienc

Tivdli

Tjak

Tlcmseii

Tlinpieskaya . . .

Tobago

Tobin

Tobol

Tobolsk

Tobuco

Tocia

Tocuyo

Todos los Santos
Todos Santos .. .
Todos Santos .. .

Tokat

Tokay

Toker

Toktoi

Tolaga

Toledo

Tolo

Token

Tolu

Toluco

Tom

Tomb

Toinchina

Tomic

Tominee

Tomo

Tom's

Tomsk ....
Tomsk ....
Tonalo ....
Tonamaca .

Tonca

Tondano . . .
Tonder ....
Tondon ....

Tonga

Tonira

Raf.

!Cy. China T f

[I. Hainan T g

1. Polynesia ;V g

Ft. Brit. America . E b
iUes.lAfrica Ms

Tartaiy P d

Tartary 'P d

Nd
Eb
Ob

Russia

Brit. America

Russia

Dis. Borneo Th

I. !Scutland |L c ,

L. .Bolivia 'H j .

L. jBrit. America . F b
Bay Patagonia ... H m

|t.

>L.

It.

T.
'is.

Gov

Pr.

T.
T.
T.
I.

Pt.
R.

\siatic Russia. Q c

Italy |Md

Sweden N b

lAlgicrs jL e

Asiatic Rus.sia. .S b
;VVest Indies ... Hg
iScorcsby's Ld.. K a
JAsiatic Russia, (i c
Asiatic Russia. R c
Asiatic Russia. (2 c
Asiatic Russia. Q c

.Mexico Ff

Hgi

III

Asiatic Turkey
Venezuela ....
Polynesia

Bay 'Mexico

Sta. Mexico

jAsiatic Turkey

'Austria

IBrit. America .
Asiatic Russia.

Bay |New Zealund. .

Cy. jSpain

[T. lOhio

Bay Celebes

R. Chili

INcw Grenada .
New Grenada .

'Mexico iFg

Asiatic Russia. iR c
jPer8ianGulf..Pf
JAsiatic Russia. T c
Suse L f !

Bay Celebes U i

T. |Venczuela . . . . |H h
jBrit. \n>crica .,G b
Asiatic Russia. |S a
{Asiatic Russia. R c

Mexico |F g

Mexico Fg

Asiatic Russia . ;S c

Pr.

Is.

.Celebes

I Denmark ...
JMantchooria
[Polynesia ...
I Polynesia.. ..

Vh
Mc
Vd
Ak
Ak

♦

rniUM.

.^hina i'J^ '

Hainan T g

I'alyufsm > i;

Brit. America -Kb

Africa ,}' S

Turtiity } <\

Tartary 'V[d

IRussia \^^<^

Brit. Aini:rica .jl^ u

IHussia lO b

Borneo rii

iScotland IL c

'Bolivia Hj

I Brit. America . t o
Patagonia . • • I'm
1 Asiatic Russia. Qc

Ituly ^l

Sweden Nb

I Algiers

'Asiatic Russia
West Indies. .
IScoresby'a Ld.
j Asiatic Rus^'ia.;^c
IV 'Asiatic Russia. Re
Asiatic Russia. Q c
1 Asiatic Russia. Qc

iMexico l*'f

lAsiatic Turkey Od

[Venezuela H g

Polynesia V«

hy 'Mexico Ec

a. Mexico r^ '

'Asiatic Turkey We

lAustria ^^

U iBrit. America .iUb
. lAsiatic Russia
uy |New Zealand

y, 'Spain

'. 'Ohio

lay Celebes

Chili

iNcw (Jrenada
New Grenada .

■Mexico iFg'i

'Asiatic Russia. |Rc j
Persian Gult'..;P' \
lAsiatic Russia. 1 «

Suse jj'f

iay Celebes ,U '

■^- ^Venezuela • • • • I'J J
Brit. \n»erica . Gb
JAsiutio Russia. ;»»
'Asiatic Russia. Re
Mexico 1,S

Mexico ^ g

Asiatic Russia. «c

I.
Pr.

r.
r.

Celebes.

.. loenmark —

Cy. IMantchooria

I. iPolynesia . . .

Is. IPolynesia...

CONSULTliNG INDEX.

NuiHofrtacaiilU. ICUk

Tongalia T.

TungalalKX) .... I.

'I'ong.chow Cy.

Tongoi 'T.

Tong-shan .... il.
Tong-ting IIou..'L.

Tonkicn jT.

Tonquin Cty.

Tonquin G,

Tonaberg T.

Tonyn T.

iTonyn [C.

Tooar iSta.

Tuofoa I>

Toola 34. 'Pr.

'I'oola IT.

Toomalooa !l.

Tr.

Bar

Fiaitiiio.

I'ouinanooan
'I'oorsheez. . .

Toosi

Tootawney . .
Tootonez ....

Top

Topham ....
Topinanibas
Topolcvia . . .
Tuqucdos . . .

Tor

Toraito

Torapa

Torda

Torfanc

Torgi Bazar .

! Torna jBay

Tornca JCy.

Tornea <L.

Tornea R.

I Tornea (Upper) . 'T.

Toro |T.

Torom :R.

Toromanas |Tr.

Toromlar ,L.

i Toronto Q

i Toropetz

Torp

'J'lrienate

T.irres

.Torres -,, ,

[Torres

Torres

Torro

Tortola

Tortoratillo

Tortosa

Torluga

Tortugas

Tortuga Salada .

Tory

Tostack

Tot

Totara

Is.

Btr.

It.

Bay

Soudan

Polynesia

China

Mongolia

('Iiina

China

Hainan

Asia

China Sea . . ■ ■

Norway

Wales.

Scghalicn

Tibesty

Polynesia

Russia ■

Russia

Polynesia

Persia

Japan

Brit. America .

Mexico

Russia

Scoresby's Ld.

South America

Asiatic Russia.

Peru . •

Arabia

Mongolia 'S d

Siam Sh

Ff
Nf
Rd
Ob
Nb
Nb
Nb
Nb
Ld
Qb

RcC

LcU.

Ng
Ak

ipd

Tf
Tf

Tg
Me
Lc
Vd
Nf
Ak
Oc
i)c
Aj

^j
Pe

Mexico

Barca

Soongoria

Russia

Sweden

Spain

Asiatic Russia .

Peru

'Asiatic Russia .
Upper Canada .

Russia

Sweden

Mexico

Brazil

Polynesia

Ai'stralasia ■ . .
News. Wales.

Brava

West Indies. .

Chili

Spain

Bahamas ....

Florida

Venezuela . . .

Ireland

Asiatic Russia
Mantcliooria .
New Zealand.

Nwnet of FIum, fcc.

FiatiM.

Tolma T.

Totnam C.

Totoman 'T.

Totska :T.

Totza !t.

Touciiamska . . . T.

Toudsong 'T.

Touer JT.

Tougianski JT.

Touglemsk T.

Toukoulun 'Mts.!A8iatie Russia

Toula 'T. I Mongolia ....

Touloina R. Russia

Toulon jCy. | France

Toulouse Cy.

Touman L.

107

Rer.
Lett.

Toumani . .
Toumatcck
Toumcn . . .

Toumct jT.

Tounge 'R.

Toungouinskoi .. T.

Tounkat T.

Tour 'R.

Toura JR.

Tourbede iT.

Tourchan 'R.

Tourinsk T.

Touroukimn ,. . . R.
Touroukhansk . . IT.

Tours Cy,

Touryga 'R.

Tousea L,

Toutsitchamsia-

ing

Tou-yuen

Touzant

Tovsa ,

Towa

Towerga

Townsend ....

Towson

Tozer

Tracy's

Trafalgar

Trail

Traill

Trajeet

Transfiguration ,
Transylvania . . ,
Tranquebar ....

Trap

Trapani

Traps

Trasarts

Travancorc

Travers

Traversay

Traverse

Trebisonde

Tree

Ft.

In.

Pr.

Rk.

Rks

Tr.

jT.

Russia O c

Brit. America . F c

Formosa U f

Japan V e

Asiatic Russia. P c
Asiatic Russia. S c
Ilindooston . . . S f

Turtury V d

Asiatic Russia. Q, b

Russia P b

M d

France

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Mantcliooria ■ .

Mongolia

.Missouri

Asiatic Russia.

Tartary

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Mantchooria ■ •
Mantchooria • •
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

France

Asiatic Russia
Thibet

Thibet

China

Tripoli

Russia

Australasia... .

Tripoli

New S. Wales .

Missouri

Tunis

Polynesia

Spain

Brit. America ,

Scoresby's Ld. .

Africa

Asiatic Russia .

Austria

Hindoostan . . .

Kurilo Islands.

Sicily

Australasia....

Africa

Hindoostan . . .

Wisconsin Ter.
Bay jNova Zembla ..
Is. Southern Ocean

?■

Asiatic Turkey
Polynesia.

Mgr

R«r

Wd
Me
Xm

if.

Fd
Fa
Kn
Dd

.■■l"f-

M-

«*-;t

• ■ tl

(

- "'. -:'

' -•!..

• '.■''■■ '

■'1

■■• !

.*^-

-rr

It."

108

CONSULTING INDEX.

Nunei cit Ilacn, dc. I Clan, l

IVuHtoD.

Treea ....
'I'rejrosscH .

TruMiDuille 'I.

Trent Cy.

'rrciilon Cy.

'J'ropassoy .

Celebes

Austrulasia..
Auitralosia..
Austria

I New Jersey

'i'roptow T.

'I'res Unrras . , '~
Tres Colunns ,
Tres Forcas . ,
'I'res Muriiis . .
Tres Muntes .
Tres Monies .

Treveniuiiu jls.

Treves T.

'Bay jNowfoundbnd.

K.
I.

C.
Is.
V.
Pen,

Ref.
UU.

NiniM ot FUcct, fee.

rnllton.

Is.

Triangles . •

Tribe |R.

Tribulation 'c.

?•

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
Bay

Trichinopoly

Triego

Trieste

Trincala —
Trincomalee.
Tringano . . ■
Trinidad ....

Trinidad

Trinidad ....

Trinidad

Trinidad. . . .
Trinidad ....
Trinidad. . . .

Trinity

Tripasoro jT.

Tripoli Cty

Tripoli 'Cy.

Tripoli Cy.

Tripolizza Cy.

Bay

I's.

Prussia
Brazil .. .
Polynesia
Morocco .

iMexico jEf

i Patagonia 6 in

Patagonia . . . . G m

Polynesia |C i

Prussia M d

Mexico Ff

Brit. America . D c
New S. Wales. [Vj
Hindnostan . • . R g

Uarfur N g

Austria IM d

Ceylon R h

Ceylon |R h

Malaya S h

Cuba Gf

Bolivia H j

Guatemala ... . 6 g

Mexico ID d

West Indies. ..{Hg
Southern Occan'K k

Tristan d' Acunha

Troenen

Troilem

Troitsk

Troitska

Troitzk

Trombetas

Troue

Troosthoek

Troppau

Trouskoe

Trout

Trout Lako . . . .

Troy

Troyes

Truro

Truxillo , . .

Tn-xillo

Truxillo

Pt.

Ho.

&•

?•

Dep

Texas

New S. Wales .
Newfoundland.
Brit. America .
North America
Hindoostan . . .

Africa

Tripoli

Syria

Greece

Southern Ocean

Norway

Polynesia

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Brazil

Madagascar. . .
Nova Zcmbia . .

Austria

Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
Now York ... .

Franco

Nova Scotia . . .

Peru

Guatemala .. . .
Venezuela ....

Gb
Be

Me
Oe

Ne
LI
Mb

Oc
Sb
Qc
li

Tryal Bay

Tryal Rks '

Tsadda U.

Tsahai Kiamcn . T.

Tsakildan |T.

Tschahar Nor . . L.

Tschelya {T.

Tsclidotiska |T.

Tschinkoton . . . .1.

Tschirikov |C.

Tschoudsong . . . iT.
Tuchourkin ... 'C.

Tschulin R.

Tsebid iT.

Tscoulko |T.

T. Siampa 'Dis.

Tsi-chow Cy.

Tsifouy I.

Tsin-chow T.

Tsingel R.

Tsita L.

Tsitchicar jPr.

Tsitchicar T.

Tsotforkeng T.

Mif.
Ueb.

New S. Wales. Wl
Australasia . . . . |T k

Africa M h

Mantchooria . . 'U d

Tsung-ming. .. .;I.

Tsun.y |Cy.

Tsu-sima 'l.

Tsypa |R.

Tuabei Sta.

Tuoricks 'Peo.

Tuat [Dis.

Tubal ]L

Tubbus T.

Tubcldie T.

Tucopel Vol.

Tuck's I.

Tuck's Rk.

Tuck's |Rf.

Tuclawi 'Dis.

Mongolii T d

Mongolia S d

Russia P b

Asiatic Russia. S c
Kurile Islands. Wd

Japan T n

Thibet SI"

Asiatic Russia. 'V a
Asiatic Russia. R c

Barbary Mo

Asiatic Russia. Q b

Anam S g

jChina T c

j(-ulf of Tonquin T g

Corea ]U c

iMongolia 'R d

JThibct jR e

Mantchooria . . ,U d
Mantchooria . . ;U d

Thibet jSf

China Ue

China Tf

Corea !U o

Asiatic Russia. {T c
Africa Mf

Tucopia

Tucuman

Tudela

Tuggala

Tuggert

Tulang Bawing.

Tulbagh

Tule(the)

Tulneer

Tumbul

Tuna

Tunbat

TungHai

Tungouses

Tungouska

Tunguragua . . .

Tunis

Tunja

Tumuyan

Tupiza

Pr.

Sta.

Lb.

Sea

Tr.

Cty

?•

Mg
Mf

V
Pe

l^ordofan g

Africa

Polynesia. ...

Persia

Darfiir

Chili

Polynesia ....
Australasia . . .
Polynesia ....

Africa

Australasia . . .
Buenos Ayres
Buenos Ayres .
Spain

Africa

Sumatra ....
Cape Colony

Mexico

Hindoostan .

Africa !0g

Sweden Nb

IndianOcean.. Oi

Asia U «

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Equador

Anica

Tunis

New Grenada..
BaenoB Ayres .
Buenos Ayres .

. ■■ i y . Mj .1 ■.wi»»v---,3p|,^jjt,

rnitlon.

Mef.
UU. I

New S. Wales .'Wl
Australftsia — iT k

Africa M h

Mantchooria . . U d
IMongolii . .
! Mongolia .. •

Russia • "

Asiatic Russia. Sc
iKuhlo Islands. jWd

IJapun ' "

Thibet i* f

Asiatic Russia. 'V a

Asiatic Russia- R c

Barbary Mo

Asiatic Russia. <i o

i.iAnam .^,8

, 'China T,«

Gulf of Tonquin T g

ICorea ' U c

'Mongolia Rd

jThibct....---;R^

. Mantchooria • • i}{ *; '

Mantchooria . • ,U d

Thibet jS/

China Ue

China 7,

Corea ..■■"«

Asiatic Russia. 1 c

Africa Mf

Africa Mg

is. Africa ™.'

Polynesia Bj

Persia j'^

Darfor jN?

ol. Chili

Polynesia....
:k. Australasia...
f. Polynesia ....

Hb. Africa

Australasia...
Buenos Ayres
Buenos Ayres

Spain ■ I

Kordofan 0«,

Africa Mf

ISumatra »>

Cape Colony ..™'

Mexico !V

Hindoostan •••'J*' ,

Africa O?

Sweden Nb

IndianOcean.'Oi

;ta.

Lb.

r.
r.
r.

Sea

Tr.

Cty

5^-

Asia

Asiatic Russia.

Equador

Africa ;'""

Tunis Me

New Grenada.. In n

BuenoB Ayres
Buenos Ayres

CONSULTING INDEX.

10!)

NUM or Flun, kc Clm.

Turcomania . •

Turfan

Turgai

Turin

Turke

Turkestan . . .
Turkestan . . .
Turkestan (Chi-
nese)

Turkestan (Usbek)

Turkey

Turk's

Turnagain

Turnaguin

Turnagain

Turon

Turtle

Turtle Dove ....

Tury

Tuscaloosa

Tuscany

Tuscumbia

Tuskui

Tuspan

Tustepec

Tustla....

Tutuilla

Tuy

Tuzla

Tuzur

Tver 21.

Tver

Twelve ApostleB

Twin

Twins

Two

Two Bnys

Twofold

Two Groujw ....

Two Peaks

Twunt

Tydoro

Tyniskaya

Typansan

Tyre

Tyrol

Tyrun

Ty«.

Tzai

Tzarevokokinaisk

Tziliina

Tzokurin

Txug. „

Tartory

Little Bucharia
Little Bucliiiria

Tartarjr

Siiirdinia ....

Africa

Asia

Tortary ....

[Chinese Empire

iTartary

lAsia

! Europe

Malaysia ....
Bahamas ....
New Zealand.
Brit. America
BriL America
Cochin China
Cochin China
Polynesia . . .
Malaysia ....
Australasia . .
BriL America

Java

Australasia...

Brazil

Alabama ....

lUly

Alabama ....
Little Bucharia

Mexico

Polynesia. . ..

Spain

Asiatic Russia
Mantchooria .

Russia

Wisconsin . , .
Wisconsin . . .
Brit Amerioa
Polynesia. ...
Patagonia ....
New&Walea
Polynesia. . . .
BriL America

Algiers

Malaysia ....
Asiatic Russia
Eastern Sea. . .

Syria <

Austria

Little Bucharia

Norway

Tartary

Russia

Mongolia

Russia

Rar.
IM.

Qd
Ud
Md
Ng
Qd
Qd

X m

Ld
Oe
Vc
Oc
Oc
Fd
Fd
Gc
Wh
Hm
VI

£j

Hum ot PUcMikc

Uaupes

Ubai

Ubatuba

Ucayale

Udalsai

Udiai-milai

Udirick

Udoma

Udoina Cross . . .

Uclille

Uitenhage

Ujan

Ujanda

Ulea

Ulcaborg 3.

Uleaborg

lllentai

Ulia

Ulkan

Ulm .,

Umba

Umbre

Umea

Umerapoora ....
Ummesogier... .

Umgua

Uraritsir

Unaub

Underoot

Un^ava

Unicom

Union

Unjigah

Unmak

Unst

Upalta

Upemavik

Upernavik

Upola

Upper

Upper Abbetibbe
Upper Canada . .
Upper Halix. . . .
Upper Irtysh . . .
UpperKamtchatka
Upper Nippewan
Upper Oudinsk .
Upper Torneo

Upright

Upsa

Upaa

Upaal

Upstart

Urak

Ural

bUa,

Pr.

?•

I.
B.

Bay
Rks

Sta.
Str.
R.

Dis.

Sta.

Pr.

Ho.

tailioa.

Venezuela ....

Bolivia

Brazil

Equador

Asiatic Russia.

Polynesia

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
South Peru....
Capo Colony . .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Tartary

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Wirtemburg . .

Russia

Africa

Sweden

Birmah

Barca

Oregon Ter.. . .
Hindoostan . . .

Polynesia

Asia

BriL America .
Spitsbergen . . .
Icdian Ocean .
Missouri Ter...
Brit. America .
BriL America .
North America

Scotland

Buenoa Avrea .
Greenland ....
Greenland ....

Polynesia

Oregon Ter... .
Brit. America .
North America

Sweden

Mongolia

Asiatic Russia.
BriL Amerioa .
Asiatic RusBia.

Sweden

North America
Mongolia ....
Mongolia ....

Sweden

New S.WakB
Asiatic Russia
Tartary

Rer.
LiU.

Hi
Hj

Jk
Hi
Uc
Xg
Xg
Vb
Vc
Vc

Qg
He
Na
01
Fe
Eb
Ec
Ac
Lc
HI
la
la

^j
Ec

■ ■■'?:

f--- i\.

i t

mm^

'h:.

W'i

CONSULTING INDEX.

tlum<i(?tum,kc

CUm,

Ural

Urarinas

Uratuppa ....

Urbana

Urc»

Urgan Daba . .
Urgan Daga. .
Urghendj ....
Urghundab . . .
Urjungunar . •

Urracas

Urrii

Uruba

Urucuya

Uruguay

Uruniia

Urumia

Urup

Urupadi

Usbck Turkestan

Useless

Ush

Ussa

Ustica

Ust Mayo ....
Ust Yanskoi •

Usuri

Utica

Utrecht

UtWQS

Uyandina ....

Vacarapi

Vacassar <

Vach

Vachourei. . • ■

Vada

Valday

Valde

Valdivia

Valence

Valencia

Valentia

Valctta

Valinco

Valk

Valladolid

Valladolid ...

Valladolid...

Valladolid....

Valles

Valley Towns

Vallona

Valparaiso . . .

Valsche

Van

Van Buren ...

MU.

Mt&

Mts.

Hd.

Rop.

Cty

Bay

S'-

R.
R.

Bay

Cy.

5^-

T.
T.

L.
T.

Europe . . .

Equador

(>rcat Duclmriii
Venezuela ....

Mexico

Tartary

Mongolia

Tartary

Cabul

•Mongolia

Polynesia .....

Ireland

Brazil

South America

Uruguay

Persia

Kurilc Islands.

Brazil

Tartary

Patagonia ....

Tartary

Asiiantee

.Mediterran. Sea
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
.Mantchooria . .
New York ....

Holland

Lower Canada.
Asiatic Russia.

Pc
Hi
Ud
11 h
Ef
Qd
Sd
Qd
Qe
Rd
Vf
Lc

Van-chow T.

.Mc

Brazil

Florida

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Tunis

Russia

North America

Chili

France

Spain

Brazil

Venezuela ....

Ireland

Malta

Corsica

Russia

Spain

Mexico

Equador

Mexico

North Carolina

Turkey

Chili

New Guinea . .
Asiatic Turkey
Missouri. .. .
Hainan

NaiiM of ru<M, kt.

L c

F(f
Gf
Gi
Ff
Ge
Nd
HI
Vi
Oe
Fe

Vancouver . . .
Vancouver's . .
Vancouver's . .

Vandulia

VonDiumuri'sLd.
Van Dicmcn's . ■
Van Die men's . .

Vanhoini

Van Koulcn's .. .

Vanncn

Vunncs

Vansittart

Vonve

Vupna

Varandci

Varbot

Varcla

Varinas

Varinos

Vurna

Varoc

Varoonda

Vasil

Vasquez

Vasso

Vassigan

Vassikov

Vaujaas

Vavov

Vciitenstein

Vekihina

Vel

Vela

Vela-rete

Velasco

Veldho

Velika

Velikaya Looki .

Velsk

Venden

Vendome

Venezuela ......

Venezuela

Venice

Vepery

Vera Cruz

Vera Paz

Verde

Verdun

Verinejo

Verkholenskoi . .
Verkho Ouralsk .
Verkhotouriye . .
Verko Yanskoi..
Verleegan Hook

C.
I.
Fl

?■

Str.
Cy.
Bay

Fd.

Pt.

?■

Cty.

Rks

Bay

?•

T.
T.
Rep
Dep

??■

Cy.

roriliua.

North America
Oregon Tcr. . .
Oregon Ter. . .

Illinois

Australasia... .
New Holland . .

Japan

China

Spit«bergcn . . .

Norway

France

Brit America .

Norway

Iceland

Russia

Asiatic Russia.
Patagonia. ,, ..
Venezuela ....

Ecuador ,

Turkey

Norway ,

Africa

Russia

Polynesia ,, ,, .
New Holland. .
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Manlchooria • .

Polynesia

Russia .....
Asip'ic Russia.
Russia ....
Polynesia . .
Eastern Sea

Texas

Asiatic Russia.
Russia

Russia

France

South America
Venezuela . . . .

Italy

Hindooaton . . .

Mexico

Guatemala .. . .
Guatemala . . . .
Senegambia .. .
St Thomas's I,

Brazil

New Grenada .

France

Buenos Ayres .
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia
Spitobergen . .

Bb
Dd
Dd
Ge

Mbi

^j
Pc

Aj!

Uf;

Ff I

Pb;

Go!

Ob|

Pci

Md
Hb
Hh;
Nd

Mb
Ik '
Ggi
Mdj

To
Pc
Pc
Ub
Na

as*

^wr

rmun.

Mil.
Uk.

lorth AmeticaJBb

trcgoii Tcr. ■

Ircgon Tct. .

llinuiii . . ■ • •

VuBlruloBia.'

^ew IloUaud

lapan

China

SjiiUibergcn .

Norway • • ■ • ,

France }:; J

iBriL America . l» b

Norway Mb

Iceland ^b

iRuBsia »" ••

lAHiutic RuBtia. V c

Patagonia Hn

Venezuela \nn

Equodor n»

Turkey Nd

Norway "J."

Africa Jj J

Russia ^^

Polynesia AK

New Holland..! i
Asiatic Russia. Re

Russia Oc

Mantchooria . • V c
Polynesia lA]

jRuBsia •• ••••1?"

Asii-'ic Russia. Wc

. IPussia Ob

ks [Polynesia Vt

' Eastern Sea. •• ^ >

Texas vFf

Asiatic Russia. V 6

ly Russia ^b

Russia "*

Russia Ob

Russia ^*

Russia ^c

Fra;ice M*|

^ South America Hb

!p Venezuela • • • • Jj 1 i

Italy S*

Hindoostan •••1^?

Mexico I* C

Mexico \*i

Guatemala •••'K''

Guatemala Og

jSeneeambia .. • K !
iSt Tliomas's I. Ml

Brazil •■•fk'l

New Grenada . «» g

France.. »*

Buenos Ayres.n*
AsiaUc Russia. 1 c
Asiatic Russia. Fc
Asiatic Russia, re
It. Asiatic Russia. Ub
[Spitsbergen.. -IW

CONSULTING INDEX.

Ill

Hum al FImh, ka.

Vermciha

Vermillion .....

Vermillion

Vermont

Verona • .

Vcrro

Versailles

Venhny Kolymsk
Vcrshny Villuisk
Vuscnburg .....

Vesicgonsk

Vesoul

Vcster Horn ....

Vesuvius

Vcszprin .......

Vctlooga

Vcvay

Voyros

Vliytogra

Viana

Viasma

Viasniki

Viatka 13.

Viatka

Viborg 9.

Viborg

Vichada

Viciosas

Vlcksburg

Vicsa

Victoria

Vidal

Vienna

Viesca

Vigeroe

Vigia

Vigo

Vijften

Vijima

Vilcabamba ....

Vilkomir

Viliu Bella

Villa Boa

Villa Boim

Villach

Villa Clara

Villa de C.Frio.
Villa del Forte . .
Villa de la Purifi.

cacion

Villa del Fuerte.
Villa del Principe
Villa do Contas .
Villa do Principe
Villa Guiana
Villa Maria ,

Day Bonguela

Bay Louisiana

Ft !Brit America .
St. Unit'd States.,

Cy. lUly

T. iRussia

?•

Cy.
T.
T.
T.

C. Iceland .......

Ml Naples

T. ^UHtria

T. Russia

T. Indiana

T. Brazil

T. Russia

T. Brazil

T. Russia

Pr. Russia

T. Russia

Fr, Russia

T. Russia

R. iNew Grenada

I. Caribbean Sea

MiiHin.

France

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.

Russia

RusNia

France

Har

Rk.

5f-

Is.

Cy.

Mississippi. .. .

Brazil

Aflrica

Brit. America .

Africa

AtSnlic Ocean

Austria

Texas

Norway

Mexico

Brazil

Spain

Russia

Norway

Russia

Peru

Russia

Brazil

Austria

Cuba

Brazil

T. Mexico

T. 'Cuba

T,
T.
T.
T.

Brazil ....
Brazil ....
Venezuela .
Brazil ....

iw.

Leu.

Ft^

11 d

|Ob

Nb-

S2
Fe

r,'

Ld
Ob
Mb
Pb

Md
Gf
Jk
Ji

F(?
Ef
Gf

jj-
Jj

Hh
Ij

Nkmei of P1aN% Ac.

ViiTa^lJovirT^
Princcza ....

Villa Nova da
Princcza

Villa Nova del Rev

Villa Nova

Villaret

Villa Rice,

Villa Rica

Villarica

Villa Salado ....

Villui

Vinconncs

Vingorla

Virgin

Virgin Gorda .. .

Virginia

Virgin's

VirFzerv

Viscavna

Vischcr's

Viseu

Vistula

Vitchcgda

Vitebsk 27.

Vitebsk

Vitim

Vitimskaya

Vittoria

Vizagapatam . . .

Vizianagnam . . .

Vizicrabad . . . .

Vladimir 23.

Vladimir ;

Vladimir

Vofsen

Vogenoe

Vohemaire

Voikoski

Voja

Vojigorska

Voknavolotz ....

Volcano

Volga

Volffina

Volhynia... .45.

Volkhov

Volmar

Vologda ...11.

Vologda

Volomki

Volta

Voltas

Voltri

Volunteer

Vomavin

T.
T.
T.
C.

Vil.
R.

Is.

Bks.

Bay

|C.

Pr.

T.
T.
T.
T.
T.
Pr.

Bay

Pr.

R.
C.
T.
I.

Brazil

New Holland • .

Brazil

Buenos Ayres .

Chili

Mexico

Asiatic Russia.

Indiana

Hindoustan . . .
West Indies. .
Newfoundland .
West Indies. .
United States .

Mexico

Patagonia ....

Russia

Mexico

Australasia ...

Brazil ■

Russia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Spain

Hindoostan . .
Hindoostan . .
Hindoostan . .

Russia

Spitsbergen . .

Norway

Madagascar ..
Asiatic Russia

Russia

Japan

Polynesia ....
Polynesia .. . . .

Russia

Asiatic Russia,

Russia ,

Russia

Russia ,

Russia

Guinea

Africa

Sardinia ......

Polynesia

Russia

R«r.
uu.

Ji
I i

HI
Eo
Tb
(ie

£e

S«
Re

No
Na
Mb

Nb
Vd
Vf
Wf
Oc
Ra
Nc
Oc
Nc
Pb
Oc
Oc
Mh
Nk
Nd
Pf
Pc

' T|

f •■■•

«ppfp

119

CONSULTING INDEX.

NUMt of FUcM, 4c.

Voroftkaya. . . .
Voronuj: ... .41

Voroncz

VoroMcz

Voroiiia.. .....

Voronov

Vorya

VoRminak

VoHiivconskoo..
Vuutulmng ....

Vou-ting

Vox

Vym

\yn

Waago

Wabaah

Wadan

VVaday

Wadroag

Wadsoc

Wady al Kora .
VVady D.ik he .
Wady el Kliargeh
Wady el Lugh-

Ihaman

Wady Farafreh .
Wady Kawar...
Wady Noon ....
Wady Zomzen ■ .

Wager

Wajunga

WakaRh

Wake's

Wake's Ledge . .
Waldeck....23.

Wales

Walet

Walgnind

Walgumas

Walker

Walker's

Wallace

Wallachia

Wallah Wallah .

Wallig's

Wallis'B

Walmsley

Walpole

Walsbak

Walsingham... .
Walter Bathurst

Walwich

Wamba

Wamkrore

Wamwax

Wanfrel

Wapticacooe... .

Wara

Waranger

Pr.

^/:

Bay

Cy.

?•

Dii.

Oa.

Cty.

Tt.

Bks

Cty.

Bay

Pr,

Bay

Dig,

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

Russia

Asiatic Russia.

China

RusMia

Asiatic Russia.
Russia

Furoo Islands .
United Htatcs. .

Tripoli

AfVica

Borbary

Russia

Arabia

Egypt

Fbzzan

Effypt

Africa

Suse

Tripoli

Brit. America .

Africa

Oregon Tor... .

Polynesia

Germany

Great Britain ..

Africa

Russia

Sweden

Brit America .
Greenland . . . .
Cape Colony . .
Scoresby's Ld.

Turkey

Oregon Ter. .. .

Polynesia

Isle of Georgia
BriL America .
Australasia... ■

Iceland

Brit America .
Brit America .

AfVica

Africa

Senegambia • . .
Australasia.. . .

Sweder

Oregon Ver.. . .

Bergoo

Russia

Htl.

UK.

Mg
Lf

Jff

jNa

Warangol

Warasdin

Warbcrg

Warduhuus . . . .

Wardoe

Warce

Wargala

Wargula

Wargela

Warnmg

Warreconne ....

Warren

Warrender

Warrow

Warsaw

Wasa 4.

Wasa

Wasalmy

Wash (the)

Washagamy ... .
Washington ... .
Washington ... .
Washington . . . .
Wauhinglon .. . .
Washington .. . .
Washington .. . .
Washita (False).

Washoo

WasiliefTo

Wasilieffskoy . . .

Waskayow

Waskur

Wassaw

Wasseen. ......

Wasscla

Wassiboo

Wastcras

Watchman's... .

Watcrford

Watlings' Kay..

Wawa

Waygat

Waygatch . . . . ,
Waygatch . . . . .

Waygeeoo

Webbe

Webuck

Weeks'

Wchisk

Wei

Weide

Weihai-wei

Weldychuck . . .

Wellesley'

Wellington

Cy.

Dis.

Sta.

MU.

Cty.

?■■

Pr.
T.
R.

S'-

Is.

Dis.

Pks.

Cty.

Sta.

Str.

Pr.

Bay

Is.

Ch.

liindoostan . . .

Austria

Sweden

Russia

Benin

Barbary

Africa

New S. Wales .
Wisconsin Ter.
Pennsylvania. .
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .

Guiana

Poland

Illinois

Russia

Brit. America .

England

Brit America .
D. of Columbia
Pennsylvania. .

Arkanima

Texa

Polynesia

Western Tor.. .

Soudan

Kurile Islands.
Asiatic Russia.
Brit. America .
Asiatic Russia-

Ashantee

Africa

Sweden

Patagonia

Ireland

Bahamas

Soudan

Greenland ....
Greenland ....

Russia

Polynesia

Africa

Labrador

Polynesia

Brit. America .

Thibet

Spitsbergen . . .
Greenland ....

China

Brit America .
Australasia... .
Brit. America .

SJ
Bh

M«

V
Fa

IMt.

induostan ■ • ■ R g

UBtria Nd

wcdun Mo

utaia pJ *

UMia 'J *

lenin Mh

larbary M«

>«rbary Me

Uric* Mf

<cw 8.Walci . Wk
ViuconiiinTer. Fd
r*enniiylvnnio. . O d
Brit America .Kb
Brit America .jUb
Urit America . lO a

Uuiaiia ' h

Poland Nc

Illinois »^

lluasia Nb

Russia No

Brit. America .He

England |M c

iDrit. America .|Hc

D. of Columbia \ii «
[Pennsylvania. . d

ArkonHaS . . .
iTexos

Polynesia. . .

Polynesia .. ..
Western Ter.

Fe
Fo

ISoudan

Kurile Islands. Wd
Asiatic Russia. U »
Brit. America . F c
Asiatic Russia. Qb

Ashantce Lb

Africa 0'

Africa W

Africa Lg

Sweden N c

Patagonia .
Ireland . . .
Bahamas .
Soudan . . .
Greenland
Greenland
Russia . • ■
iRuBsia ...

iPolynesia Uj

Africa Oh

iLabrador |J.f

[Polynesia . . . • ■
Polynesia. . . •
Brit. America

iThibet

lylSpitsbergen ..
Greenland . • •

China

Brit America
Australasia...
Brit America

CONSULTING INDKX.

113

Ninm at r\um, te. Claa. talUm.

Wellington.. ■

Weill.'

Wolsford

Wener

Woiierborg.
Wcninan's . .

Werner

Wescl

Wcscr

Wesley ville..

Wesscl's

WoHsel's

West

West Bollmia
West Cape Howe

Western

Western Austral'

I.
Rf.
C.
f..

asu

Western Spits-
bergen

WeeterveltB . . .

West Fork ....

Westmanna . . .

West Mt Barren

Weston

West Pens

Westray

West Sleepers . .

West Vaagen...

Wetter

Wettem

Wexford

Wexio

Weymouth

Weywongy . .

Whaco Indiana .

Whale

Whale River . . .

Whale's

Whaneekas ....

Wheeling

Whidbey

White.:

Is.

Mt«.

Sta.

Is.

Rf.

Fd.

Ois.

Ter.

Is.

Po,

Ter.

Cty.

Ois.

Gr.

Is.

Tr.

Bay

So.

Is.

Bk.

Ho.

Bay

Hd.

ria'r
Is.

Sea

Patagonia . . . .
Australasia... .
Brit America .

Sweden

Gallupagos ... .
Scorcsby's Ld. .

Prussia

Germany

CafFraria

Australasia.. ■ .
Australasia ■ . .
New Zealand. .
Coronation .. . .
Falkland Is....
Brit America ■
South Shetland

Norway

Sweden

New Holland . .
United Stiter .
Atlantic Ocean

Scotland

.\ustruluHia . . . .
News. Wales .
United States. ,

Australasia . . .

Spitsbergen . . .

Polynesia

Oregon Ter. . .

Iceland

New Holland..
Brit America .
Brit America .

Scotland

Brit America .
Loifodcn Isles .
Malaysia ... .

Sweden

Ireland

Swodon

NevS-WoJes.

Mai.' ;sia

Texas

Africa

Kerguelen's Ld,
Brit America .
Brit America .
Greenland . . . .
Brit America .
Newfoundland .
Brit America .
Spitsbergen . . .
Spitsbergen . . ,

Africa

Virginia

Oregon Ter... .
Australasia . . .
RxKsia

un.

Hm
Wj
Gb
Mc
Mc
Fh
Ka
Mc
Mc
Nl

X m

NuMi'4 ruMi,a<.

White .';7.~7

White

While

White

VVIiKo

White

White Bear . . .
While Earth . .
White Fish . . .
White Fish . . .
While Fish Lake

Whitehall

White HaruUh

Whiu.!;. d

WhiUuntide..

Whittle

Wholdvohttd...

Whyduh

Whylootacke . .

Wick

Wicklow

Wide

Wideroe

Widin

Wight

Wiirst

Wilberforce . . .

Wilcox

Wild

Wilkesbarre. . .

Willerstcd

Willcy's

William

WilUara

William

William IV.'s..

Williams'

Willow Lake . .
Wilmington ...

Wilna 29

Wilna

Wilson's

Wingoos

Winchester.. ..
Wincoop's ....
Wincoop's ....

Windalo

Windau

Windsor .......

Windward ....

Wincbah

Winnebago ....
Winnebago ....
Winncbagoes ...

Bay

Is.

Cr.

Mts.

Bay

Ho.

Mts.

Bay

Is.

Ft.

Ld.

Pr.

?J-

Sy-

Bay

Ch.

Is.

Tr.

Newfoundland .
Brit Ainurira .
Asiatic Russia.

Missouri

Mongolia

Urit America .

Bolivia

Australasia . . .

Missouri

News. Wales.
Brit America .
Wisconsin Ter.
Brit America .
Brit America .
Brit America .
New York....

Africa

North Ar.ierica
Auaurolosia ....

Labrador

Brit America .

Dahomey

Polynesia

Scotland

Ireland

New a Wales.
Faroe Islands .

Turkey

England

Seghalien

Mozambique . .
Greenland ....
Greenland ....
Pennsylvania. .
Brit America .
Southern Ocean

Celebes

Mozambique . .
New Holland . .

Scotland

Brit America .
Brit America .
Missouri Ter. .
Brit America .
North Carolina

Russia

News. Wales.
Brit Amnrica .

Virginia

Java

Russia

Vermont

Western Ocean
West Indies.
Ashanteo . . .
Wisconsin Ter.
Wisconsin Ter.
Wisconsin Ter.

Ln.

I C

Ha
X b
Fe

8d
Fb
Hk

XI
Fd
VI
lib

Fd
Eo
Ec
Ec
Hd
Nf
|Cb

Xj
He

Fb
Mh

L c

Tl
Lc
Fd
Fb
Ed
Db
Ge
Nc
Nc
VI
Fc
6e
Ti
Ti
Nb
Nc
Hd
Hg

Gd
Gd
Fd

■fl

rf.

ifc.

10 •

'■ t

■1

F.i

mih

114

CONSUI/riNO INDKX.

NuMM Of PUcn, ke.

\V'iiinr|M't'k ....
\Viiiiic'|MTk.. . .

Wiri^liiw

U'inlur

Wiiilor

U'iiitKr

VVirti'iiibiirj. . .

\ViMbu(luii

Wnby

WiHconiin ....
WiacoiiMin ....

Witliilini)

Wiltnin{i

WitU'rilxTjf . . .

Wiinlioo

W<Mlio

AVogadeen

VVolohich

Wulcliousky ,. . .
WuludAbounHcba
Woled My Arnbi
Woled Delcym..
VVolud Dtloym..
Woled (iormeh .
Woled Hunlioni .

Wolf

Wollaaton

Wolloaton

Wolloiton

WoUtcnholnie

CtM.

I..

ilk

Tor.

!:'■

L.
Tr.

MtH.

Tr.

Sts.

Tr.

Wolatunbolmo .
Wolitcnbolinc .
Welter Ttiyraen*
Woman'* . . .

Wombs

Wood

Woodall's...
Woclburg . .
Woodbury . .

Woodiu

Woods

Woody Heod
Worth'. ....

Wrath

Wupperthal .
Wurzburg...
Wybortf ....

WynnT

Wyragur . . .

.;c.

So.

Xagua

Xanacy . . . .
Xarayos . . .

Xerez

Xingu

Xiquezique.
XoloUt . . . .

Fd.

Ii.

Bay

Bk.

Bay

Ii.

Sta.

??•

C.
T.

Bay

INallln.

Brit. Anirricii
Urit. Aiiirricu
Polyni'Hiii ....
Brit. Arncricn
Itrlt. Aimricn

RuHHia

(Jcriimny

NuMllll

Uutliliincl ....
l/nitt'd StatoR.
WiacoriHin . . .
Nova Zi'inbla .

.Sweden

I'riiHitia

.Sandwich la..

Rumia

AOica

Hrit. America
PulynoNia. . . .
Africa

Ufli.

Barca

Africa

AOica

Africa

Labrador

Hrit. America .
Hrit. America .
Patngnnia . . . .
Brit America .
Brit. America .
Brit. America .
SpitNlxirgen . . .
Greenland . . . .

Soudan

Spitdbnrgcn . . .
Jan Mnyen L..

Nubia

Scoresby's Ld.
Atlantic Ocean
New Guinea . .
New Guinea . .

Soudan

Brit America
New Zealand . .

Polyneoia

Scotland

Capo Colony . .

Bavnria

Denmark

Scorcsby'i Ld. .
Hindooatan . . ■

Cuba

Brazil

Bolivia

Guatemala

Brazil

Bolivia

!■

'(ib

.Md

ii'r

L f

II n

«b

Or
Ka

Kd
Vi

Vi
Mg

Fc
Xl

iWh

'Nl

'^,

NimM of PUe», Ac.

Xiilla lltunry . . .
XiilU ,Miitigr)la ..
Xiillik TulyiilHM .

Yablunoy

Yaelmn

Yuckiiiiin

YarolmtJit

Yaeootat

YiicHii

Yaciiy

Ynguari

Yui-cliow ... t. .

Yiikoutci

Yakoutiik

YaknuUk

Yall

Yiilnnncii

Yalo

Ya-long

YuloutorovHk . . .

Yamayas

Yamlio

Yumburg

Yoinskaya

Ynroskui

Yamychovakoy .

Yana

Yandy

Yang-chow . . . .

Yangnmez

Yang-tdo Kiang

Yanni

Yao-choW

Yao-ngan

Yaoorie

Yap

Yapclhuo

Yarunsk

Yarboro

Yarcou Taanpoo

Yarcnik

Yori

Yarkanu

Yarkarid

Yarmouth

Yarmouth . . . .
Yaroslavl . . .15.

Yaroslavl

Yarriba

Yartolie

Yasashna

YathKyed

Yazoo

Y-chow

Yedinsk

Yoh . . .

YeU

Yell

Yellow

hulllna.

I.
I.
I.

MtK.

Bay

Tr.

Pr.

Tr.

Buy

R.
R.
Cy.
Cy.

?•

In.

Pr.

Cty.

?•

T.
So.
I.

Maiuyiia
Malaym
Malaysia

Axiiitiu Russia.

t'orea

( )regon Ter. . .

Itumiia

North Auxirioa
Aaiatic Russia.

Brazil

Hainan

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic KiiHsiit.
Miuitcliooria . .

Ici'lniid

Muntchoorlu . .

China S f

Asiatic Russia. IQc

LI
Vi

Vc
Vv
l)d
Nc
Cc
IJc
Ik
Ik
Tg
Uh
lib
U J
Ud
Kb
Ud

Mexico

Arabia

Russia

Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia
Asiatic Russia

Soudan

China

Uruguay ....

China

Mantchooria .

China

Soudan

Polynesia. . ..

Chili

Russia

North America

Thibet

Russia

Brazil

Little Bueharia

Nova Scotia. ..

Cnghuid

Russia

Soudan

Little Thibet . .
Asiatic Russia.
Brit America .
Mississippi. •• •

China

Asiatic Russia.

Birmah

Scotland

Sea China

Aflriea.

H u

Fb I

Qd|
Rd|
Hdi

Oc!

Vb|

»i\

^ ^1

— *r-

niiitic RuMia

ori'tt

iri'Kon Ter.
iuii»iii . ■ • •
lorth Amt^riou I' c
ksiutic Ruwiu- I

Ira/il jj'

iJru/il J_"

Hainan .•'\J,^

\Malic HuMin- y »
/Vitiiitii! Rusma. j |>
AKiiiti''. RiiHHia-y J
Miiiilchooritt .. Ud

Icliiiid K^

iMiiiitchoorhi ..jUd

'Cliinii 17/

lAHiulie RuMia.Qe

IMixico *'«

Arabia "'

Russia ••••■.••;!,";
A«alioRuMia. Wb

Asiatic Ru«aia. Wb
AwnticRuHnia.Rc
lAaiaticRuaaia. Vb

Soudan Mh

IChina '«

lUruguay J '

IChina U/

IMantchootia ..Uc

China Tf

China »•

Soudan Mg

Polyncaia Vh

Ichili n'

[Russia ""

iNorth America
Thibet
RuMia
IBraiil —
Little Bucharia
Llulo Buchana R d
Nova Scotia... Hd'
Cngland...
RuMia . • . •
Riusia . . • ■
Sottdan • ■ . ■
Little Thibet . .
Asiatic Ruaaia.
Brit. America .
MiasiaaipP'-""

China ••■

Aalatio Ruaaia.

Birmah

Scotland

. Scotland

leakJh'"*

■- lAfrica

CONSULTINtJ INDfJC.

115

■ •( riMHiat.

Yfllow

Yellow

Yi'llow KniTo. . .
Yell'iw Mnngoli
Vi'llow .Stone .. .

Yoiimna

Ycii.en

Yen

Yen cliow

V'nui

Yenisei

Yoniwi

Ycniaei

Yon.nf(an

Yt'n.|iin^

Ycou

Yi'ppe

Yeid

Yczdikhast

Yhirrita

Yiknrova

Yli)(an

Ylijaaka

Yinilo

Yobuty

Yo-chow

Yonjf.chow ....
Yong-ning-chow

Yon-ping

Yopcz

York

York Minater . .

York's

Yorobicva

Youghall

Youf

Young William's
Yourin ....
Youxpell...

Yozo

Ypilay ....
Yrcoo . ...
Yrcoulou . .

Yshock

Yucatan ...
Yu.chow . . ,
YucB-chow
Yuen Kiang
Yuen-yang.

Yuma ,

Yungei
Yung Ling

CiMk

R.
L

IK.

Tr.

Pr.

8ta.

Cv.

().

Cy.

?•
IV,

^?:

R.
T.
T.
T.
R.
T.
Cy.

Dis.

£y-

Is.

Pen.

Is.

Sta.

China Te

Wiiinoniiin Ter. F H
llrit. America .|K b

Monirolia iS n

- " - Vd
Pf

Ng
To
[Jo
Ra

:epe Cv,

: Lin? Ml

Missouri Tur...

Arabia

Africa

China

Corca

Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia.
Asiatic Russia. H c

Cliina

China

Soudan

Missouri Ter..

Persia

New Grenada
Asiatic Russia

Mindanao

Russia

Manlchooria .

Asliantco

China

Mexico

Brit. America ■

Rngland

Now Holland. .

Virginia <

Brit. America .
Brit. America .
New S. Wales .
Australasio.. . .
New Holland . .
Brit. America .
Patagonia ....
New S. Wales .
Asiatic Russia.

Ireland

Polynesia

Brit. America .
Oregon Ter. . .
Mantchooria . .

Paraguay

Mantchooria . .
Mantchooria . .
Nova Zembla. .

Mexico

China

Bahamas

China

Thibet

.Sc

F((

V 1

«lf

of PIMM, at.

Yungning

Yung-ning.i.'how

Yu-nhing

Yunnan

Yunshan

Yun-tai-chan . .

Yupoo

Yarleveli

Zab

/abnra . . . , .
/iicatccns . . .
/acutvcns . . .
Zacatnia . . . ,
Zacutula . . . .

Zachco

Zachiversk .

Zagany

Zaguanagas .

Zairo

Zaitsova . . . .

Zaizan

Zak

Zainbczo , . . .
Zambezi . . . ,
Zangucbar . .

Zanto

Zanzibar . . . .
Zanzibar .. .

Zaria

Zarnsk

Zavara

Zawaja

Zealand

Zebato

Zebce

Zobid

Zebu ■■■,....
Zechoe .*. . . .

Cba.

Cy.
(;y.
Pr.
Cy.
Pr.
Cy.
Pr.

jThibet .
iCIiina ..
k'hina ..
|China . .
China ..
liirnmh .
China . .
Mantchooria
Ruaaia

Zeeriwin-zeriman

Zcghawa

Zeghen

Zeffzeg

Zekhova

Zelania

Zomeo

Zcndoro

Zerbi

Zerib

Zeyla

Zhe.hol. .......

Zimba

Zimbao

Zimbuas

Zimora

Zinti

Zirianea

Zirmie

Znaym

Dis.
T.

!^'

?■
?'■

Pt.

SU.

Dis.

Bay

Cty.

Tr.

Tr,

Barbary

Arabia

Mexico

West Indies. . .
Asiatic Russia.

.Soudan

Mexico

Congo

Asiatic Russia.

Mongolia

Africa

Cazombo

Mozambique . .

Africa

Ionian Isles .. .

Africa

Indian Ocean..

Soudan

Russia

Mozambique

Africa

Denmark . . .
New Grenada .

AfVica

Arabia

Malaysia

A&ica

Sahara

DarAir

Fezzon

Soudan

Russia

Nova Zembla ..

Birmah

Africa

Tripoli

Barbary

Abyssinia

Mantchooria . .

Africa

Motapa

South America

Russia

Bolivia

Asiatic Russia.

Soudan

Austria

ail.
uu.

Sf
To
I'o
Hf
Sf
Sf

Ud
Oc

Mo
Pf
Ff
Ff
F|f

"If

V b

Oj
Oi

?,'

Nc
Hk
Nc
Mg

;:^.:.
.,^-

i;<

LTINO INDKX.

/o:i- ...
'Zuaro . • '
/oKimif .■
/iH>tiiikio>
/iHilaM ■• •
/oliiia. . .

/xiwan . • •
/tirla....
/iilia. • ■ >
/uMiba . •

1'/iiiiilmi.
Zuinbo .

I •'•

Tr.

Dap

Hvrin

rriiMiU

Houdun

MYwA

CatlViiri* . . ■ ■
Anialic KuM'm

ItiiMia

Tiiriit

Fuznan

Vi'iiozuolu '
Lcnu' •' ' ■ .

r 1(11 nil Ik

O
Mu

Mt{

HI)
Oc
Mu

N f

'I. „

/iirlcli

/iir|Niiie . . .
/iirriili . ■ •
'/iliirt'hrnk
/iiytUr /«•'
/vi'iii|{iiriHl
ZverinoniiU'Viluiy«T.

CtMI>

/viiriilk
/.wartliiiUn* . . .
/wiirli'ii KiK'.k .
/wcllrrulam . . '

Zwoll

Zytomir •

T.
R.
C.
T.
T.
T.

Switzerland . . .
I'olynvHi • • • I

C»lml '

t^apc Colony . •
tJirmin t)cenii

KiinkIii

A*iiitic Ruiiia.

Turkey

C«iHi Colon V . ■
JNova Z<!niltla ..
iCo|K) Colony . .

Illolland

IRumU

END OP rONBULTINQ INDBa.

— r

«^POT>

'fS

IwitMfrlttnd . . . M I

'olyri«»W |V|

;»biil IP •

;bIk! Ctitony . . N 1
.■criiian »)ce«M M i-

IliiMiiiii O c

AHiiitic Kuaiiia. W <'

Turkey N d

L'ti|K! Colony ..Sk
Nov» Z<'nil>l« ..,H »
t'u|Hi ('oloiiy . .iN I

llullaiid Mc

Kuiwm Nc

GENERAL VIEW

THE WORLD.

117

III A

•:»t#i

9 ,'

^^ ■ ■

jj#:

■'Hkf'-'-lie.S:

GENERAL VIEW OF THE WORLD.

AMERICA.

America, is a vast continent comprising one of the grand divisions of the globe;
it contains an extent of territory nearly equal to half of the other three conti-
nental divisions, constituting about three-tenths of the dry land on the surface of
the earth ; it is washed on both sides by vast oceans, on the cast by the Atlantic,
and on the west by the Pacific. It ranges from north to south through 125
degrees of latitude, and in its widest part 118 degree!) uf longitude, being in
length about 9000 miles, and in average breadth about 2()0U ; the extent of sur-
face has been variously estimated at from 17,303,000 to 14,622,000 square miles,
but in every estimate allowance must bo made for the uncertainty of tlie northern
limits, and our still imperfect acquaintance witli some of the coasts.

America comprehends the whole of the tropical and temperate climates, with
part of the arctic on both sides of the equator. The whole of the continent north
of latitude 55° may be considered as a frozen region. In Greenland and around
Hudson's Bay, mercury freezes in winter, and ice and snow accumulate on the
land and water and covers a great part of the country throughout the year. The
winter begins in August and continues for nine months. In summer the heat is
as great as in New England ; it continues however for too short a period to bring
grain to maturity, and cultivation is very little practised. Vegetation is too
scanty to supply the inhabitants with any considerable part of their food, they
therefore live chiefly on seals and other productions of the sea.

Between 55° and 44° north the climate of North America is still severe. In
winter the cold is intense, and the snow, which begins to fall in November, remains
till May. The summer advances with such rapidity that the season of spring is
i hardly known. In June the fields and forests are covered with luxuriant verdure ;
grain is abundant and in some portions is cultivated with success. The temper
ate portions of North America may be considered as extending from 46° to 37°
north latitude. These regions are prolific in grass, the various descriptions of
grain, and a variety of fruits are produced in great abundance. From 37° north
to the latitude of 40 degrees south the climate is hot, and the products constitute
some of the most valuable articles of commerce, being chiefly tobacco, cotton,
rice, indigo, cofiee, sugar, and the various tropical fruits. Beyond latitude 40°
south the climate again becomes cold, and at Tierra del Fuego it is severe ; at the
South Shetland Islands, in latitude 63° and 64° south, the climate is that of
Greenland and Spitsbergen ; islands of ice are tossing through the seas, and the
land is peopled only by those animal forms peculiar to the Antarctic Circle. Na-
ture in this continent assumes an aspect of peculiar magnificence, for whether we
consider its mountains, its rivers, its lakes, its forests, or its plains, America
appears to be dLstinguished in all those leading features by a grandeur not to be
found in the other parts of the globe. This continent contains a great variety of
wild animals, and since its discovery the species usually domesticated in Europe
have been introduced and are now found in great abundance. The birds are
exceedingly numerous, and are sakl to be more beautiful in their plumage than
those of the old continent, but in their notes less melodious.

' 1|

M-

AMERICA.

The vegetable kingdom is in the highest degree rich and varied, many of the
trees are amongst the meet ornamental and useful, the fruits are rich and in great
profusion, the plants and flowering shrubs exceedingly diversified and beautiful,
and almost all the various species of grain necessary to sustain life are cultivated
and aifurd abundant crops. In mineral treasures America surpasses all the other
quarters of the globe.

iSouth America and Mexico abound particularly in the precious metals, and
such ample supplies have been carried to European markets that their value has
been greatly diminished since the discovery of the American mines; all the more
common metals, minerals, and precious stones, are found in great profusion, and
many of them furnish the materials for extensive and important manufactures.

The inhabitants of this continent have been estimated by various writers at
from 20 millions to 50 millions, but are probably about 44 millions; of this num-
ber about 18 millions are supposed to be whites, 10 millions of the aboriginal
race, 8 millions of negroes, and 8 millions of the mixed race, as mulattoes, zam-
boes, &.C. The whiles are chiefly English in the north, and Spaniards in the
south, with come French, Portuguese, German, Dutch, Danes, Swedes, &c. The
negroes are Africans, whom the cupidity of the European races has dragged into
slavery, or descendants of the earlier victims of a barbarous traffic.

The aboriginal population consists of two distinct races, the Esquimaux, inhab-
iting the maritime districts of the Arctic regions, and the copper-coloured Indians,
who are spread over all the rest of the continent ; their origin has been a subject
of much investigation, but the total absence of historical records among the
Indians themselves, renders it difficult to arrive at any satisfactory result II has
been discovered that there are remarkable resemblances between some of the
languages of Asia and those of the Indians, and hence it becomes nearly certain
that they came from the Asiatic continent, but at what period they emigrated it
is impossible to determine. It is evident that they are a distinct people, being
essentially different in several respects from any of the existing races on the
eastern continent.

The natives in some parts, particularly Mexico and Peru, were considerably ad-
vanced in civilization. Those inhabiting Mexico were denominated Aztecs ; their
government was a sort of feudal monarchy, in which the nobles and priests mono-
polized the power, the mass of the people being mere serfs attached to the soil
The Aztecs had neither tame animals, money, nor artificial roads ; but they were
acquainted with the arts of weaving cloth, hewing stone, carving in wood, and of
modellinp; in soft substances. Their method of picture writing, though rude, com-
pared with the alphabets of the nations of the old world, was superior to any
thing else found in the new, and enabled them to transmit intelligence and to re-
cord events with sufficient distinctness. Their calendar was more accurate than
that of the Greeks and Romans, and evinced a degree of scientific skill that bu
created suspicions of a foreign origin.

The government of the Peruvians, or Quichuas, was a theocracy of the most
despotic character ; the sacred Incas, descendants of the sun, were at once tem-
poral and spiritual sovereigns, and the people, or children of the earth, were kept
m a state of complete servitude, living according to minute regulations which re-
duced them to mere machines, labouring in common, and holding no property.
The Quichuas employed the lama as a beast of burden; constructed roads of great
extent and solidity ; built suspension-bridges of a most ingenions kind ; fornied
chisels of a hard alloy of copper and tin ; underetood the art of moving lori^e
masses, and excelled the Aztecs in the perfection of their masonry, but were in-
ferior to the latter in their mode of computing time and in their method of recoid-
ingevents.

The political state of America presents some striking features and contrasts.
The native tribes who still survive, are partly held in subjection by Europeen
Americans ; but the greater number wander over their extensive wilds, either in
rude independence, or ruled despotically by their chiefs and caciques. The Eu-
ropean colonists, who form now by far the moat numerous and important part a
the population, were long held in subjection to the mother countries, the chief rf

iried, many of the
, rich and in great .
led and beautiful, |
life are cultivated ;
Msaea all the other

jcious metals, and i
hat their value has
nines; all the more
Treat profusion, ana
Jl manufactures.
r various writers at]
llions; of thisnum-
M of the aboriginal
, as mulattoes, zam- .
,d Spaniards m the
, Swedes, &c. The
ices has dragged mto I

traffic. . 1. v 1

18 Esquimaux, mhalv

(per-coloured Indians,!

rln has been a subject.

1 records among the,

factory result It has

between some of the

ecomes nearly certam|

■iod they emigrated it l

, distinct people, bemg

existing raceeonthe|

,wereconrideTablyad.
minated Aztecs; thett
,bles and priests mono-
ft attached to the BoiL I
broads; but they were
farvinginwood,andrt|l
tinir, though rude, com-
1.^ superior to anyj
intelligence and tore-
M more accurate than
«ientific8kUlthatha8|

L tiieocracy of the mA
Bun, were at once tern- 1

of the earth, were kep^
te regulations which re-
W holding no prop«2-
onstructed roads of g««J
ingeniwis kind; formej
[hrart of moving l«^\
P'ma«.nry,butwere«-
their method of recoTO I

Iff fbaturea and contnirtB. I
rsSSti««bvBuwpe«

fand caciqueB. JM «« i

Is and important Pg J
p, rnitntries. the AirfjMJ

NORTH AMEUICA.

101

which were Spain and Great Britain ; but the preater part of them have now es-
tablii'hod their independence, and have generally adopted the republican form of
government.

Another political element is formed by the negroes, who are mostly in a state
of slavery ; u numrroiis body of them, however, in one of the finest West Indian
Islnnds, have emancipated themselves and become a free people ; while Great
Britain has recently bestowed restricted liberty on the large numbers by whom
her islands are cultivated. There yet remain about 5 millions of black slaves in
Brazil and the United States, besides a considerable number in the other European
colonies.

Alany of the indigenous tribes have become, at least in name and outward
forms, converted to Christianity ; but a great number still cherish the crude no-
tions and rude ceremonials of their native faith. Tlie European Americans have
commonly retained the religious creed of their mother country, so that, while in
tlie French, Spanish, and Portuguese colonies, the Roman Catholic is the prevail-
ing system, those countries that have been settled by English colonists are chiefly
of the Protestant persuasions. The negroea have generally been instructed in
the elements of Christianity. Tho whole number of Human Catholics may be
estimated at about 2^ millions, of Protestants 15 millions, and of unconverted
Indians 1^ millions : on this estimate, however, the negroes are considered as be-
longing to the denomination embraced by their masters.

No part of the world presents so great a number of languages spoken by so
few individuals, as the American continent. It is estimated that more than 438
languages, and 2000 dialects, are here spoken by about 10 millions of indigenous
natives, and consequently, about one half of the known tongues in the world are
spoken by about one eighth of the population. An analogy of structure, however,
so remarkable, has been found to pervade all the American languages as far as
they are yet known, that they have been designated polysynthetic, a term descrip-
tive of their remarkable powers of composition. No class of languages equals
the American in its astonishing capacity for expressing several ideas and modifi-
cations of ideas, in one word ; and idioms of naked savages are not less regular
and complicated in structure than rich in words. From the country of the Esqui-
maux to the Straits of Magellan, mother tongues, in their roots iiave, if the ex-
pression may be allowed, the same physiognomy. It is in consequence of this
similarity of structure, that the Indians of the missions could learn the tongue of
a different tribe much more easily than the Spanish, and the monks had once
adopted the practice of communicating with a great number of hordes through the
medium of one of the native languages.

NORTH AMERICA.

North Ambrica comprises that portion of the New World extending from 8°
to 70° north latitude, and from 65° to 168° west longitude. The area of this vast
region is about 7,200,000 square miles, exclusive of the islands lying west and
north-west of Baffin's Bay and Barrow's Strait. Presenting a broad i>ont to the
Arctic Seas, it gradually expands in width to about 50° north latitude, when it
again contracts its dimensions until it terminates in the Isthmus of Darien.

Its winding outline presents a great extent of sea coast, which is estimated to
amount to auout 0500 miles on the eastern, and somewhat more on the western
side, exclusive of those on the frozen shores of the northern border.

Mountain ranges, peculiarly distinguished by their magnitude and continuity,
pervade this ruarter of the world. Those of North America consist of t*o great
chains, the eastern and western ; the latter, or Rocky Mountain range, known
also as the Chipewayan. Passing through Guatemala from the Isthmus of Darien,
it spreads out, in Mexico, into extensive table-lands, crowned by lofly volcanic
peaks : running thence through ths western regions of the United States, and the

U\.

iT'

132

MOR'IH AMERICA,

British poseessionp, it finally sinks to n level on the shores of the Polar Sea, west-
ward of the Mackenzie River. Its extent is prohulily not U^ss than 5lKtO miles,
and in its fjeneral course it is nearly pariillul to the Pacific Ocean, forming ihe
preat dividing ridge, or lino of e^paration, between the eastern and western
waters, the principal of which have their origin in its rugged declivities.

The only other extensive range is the Alleghany or Appalachian, which, run-
ning parallel to the eastern coast of the United Stdtes, throws off some irregular
and rather slightly connected branches diverging into Canada, Labrador and the
vicinity of Hudson's Bay. This consists principally of 'wo parallel chains, the
Alleghany and the Blue Ridge. Those, however, are not so extensive in their
range, nor do they attain the elevation of the great western chain.

The rivers of America constitute perhaps her prnndest natural features, or at
least those in which she may claim the most decided pre-eminence over the other
quarters of the globe. They are unequalled, both in their length of course and
in the vast masses which they (wur into the ocean. The principal of these take
their rise in the great western chain, from its eastern side, whence, being swelled
by numerous streams, they roll, broatl and spacious, across the great interior plain,
until they approach the eastern range of mountains : thence they derive a fresh
and copious series of tributaries, till, bearing, as it were, the waters of half a
continent, they reach the ocean. Thus, the Missouri (which, notwithstanding the
I error which has given the name of tin; Mississippi to tho united channel, is un-
doubtedly, in a physical view, the main stnjam) takes its rise in the Rocky Moun-
tains, then flows eastward into the great central valley, where it is joined by the
Mississippi, and there receives, from the Alleghany chain, the copious tribute of |
the Ohio. In its course thence southward, it receives tributaries both from tlie
pastern and western range.

The St. Lawrence and Mississippi proper derive their ample stores not from
any mountain chain, but from that cold watery region of sivamps and forests
which forms the northern prolongation of the great central plain. The Mackenzie
and Great ^ish River which flows through the north into the Arctic Sea, have a
long diversified course, but, from the barren regions which they traverse, are of no
commercial value.

The Lakes of North America are numerous and important ; they are not, how-
ever, mountain lakes, ror formed by mountain streams. They originate in those
great wooded and watery plains whence the Mississippi and the St. Lawrence
take their rise. The chain of connected lakes on the upper course of the latter
river, Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan and Superior, form the largest bodies of
fresh water in the world. Communicating with the sea by the broad channel of
the St Lawrence, and in a country whose population is rapidlv increasing, the;
are becoming of the greatest importance to commerce. Similar lakes extend to
the northward as far as the Arctic Sea ; the Lake of the Woods, the Athabasca, '
the Great Slave, and the Great Bear Lake ; but these, unconnected with any
other sea, and firozen for the greater part of the year, cannot serve any commer-i
cial purpose. !

The Plains of the New World form almost as great and remarkable an object |
as its mountains. In North America, of those more especially worthy of atten-j
tion, the first is the plain along the Atlantic, between that ocean and the eastern !
range of mountains. To that belongs the original territory of the United States.
It is a region of natural forests; of mixed, but rather poor mil, and of but tnode-|
rate fertility. The second is that on the opposite side of the continent, between |
the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific Ocean ; a country with a mild and humid ,
atmosphere, as far north as 55°, but inhospitable beyond that latitude. The most|
extensive is the great central valley of the Mississippi, rich and well wooded on
the east side ; bare, but not unfertile in the middle ; dry, sandy, and almost a
desert on the west This vast plateau is prolonged without interruption, from the
Gulf of Mexico to the shores of the Polar Sea, so that, as has been observed, one
of its borders is covered with the palms and the splendid foliage of the tropica,
while, in the other, the last buds of arctic vegetation expire. The area of this
great plain is estimated at 3,240,000 square miles.

-^r-

e Polar Sea, west-
8 than 5tHH) mill*,
cean, forming ihe
item and western
eclivities.
ichian, which, run-
off some irregular
I, Labrador and the j
larallcl chains, the;
1 extensive in their i
:hain.

ural features, or all
ence over the other ,
ngth of course and;
icipal of tliese take
lence, being swelled
great interior plain,
1 they derive afresh;
he waters of half a
notwithstanding the;

lited channel, is un-
in the Rocky Moun-
ire it is joined by the ,
e copious tribute of ,1
utaries both from tlie

nple stores not from
swamps and foresto
lain. The Mackenzie'
3 Arctic Sea, have a
ley traverse, are of no ,

t; they are not, how-
ey originate in those j
nd the St. Lawrence!
r course of the latter,
the largest bodies of
the broad channel of |
^.idly increasing, they
imilar lakes extend 10 1
Voods, the Athabasca,!
inconnected with any
at serve any commer-

1 remarkable an object
cially worthy of atten-!
ocean and the eastern!
f of the United Steles.
Boil, and of but mode-
he continent, between
with a mild and humid;
at latitude. The most
ch and well wooded on
y, sandy, and almost a
t interruption, from thei
has been obeerved, one

foliage of the tropic8,|
lire. The area of this

NORTH AMERICA.

133

It was formerly believed, on the authority of Buflbn, that the animals of Ame-
rica were inferior in nize to those of the eastern continent. The researches of
modern naturalists have not only refuted this error, but have established the fact,
that where any difference of size exists in animals of the same class, the superi-
ority in most cases is on the American side. The animnl kingdom of North Ame-
rica embraces a considerable variety of species, some of which are not found in
other parts of the world.

or tliu Benr species those peculiar to North America are the Grizzly, Barren
Ground, and Black Dears, The great Polar, or White Bear, is found also in the
Arctic regions of Europe and Asia. In North America it inhabits the continent
as fur south as Ltibrndor and Hudson's Bay, its principal residence is on fields of
ice, with which it frequently floats a great distiince from land. These huge crea-
tures feed mostly on nniinul substances, and as they swim and dive well, they
hunt seals and other marine nnimals with great success. The White Bear pos-
sesses prodigious strength, and often attacks sailors who visit the Arctic seas. It
is also remarkable for its attaclimcnt to its young, and is of a dirty or yellowish
white colour. The (Irizzly Bear, the most powerful and dangerous animal of North
.America, inhabiting both sides of the Rocky Mountains, is, when full grown,
reported to exceed 800 pounds in weight, and its strength so great that it has been i
known to drag to a considerable distance a buffalo weighing KXIO pounds; the
cubs of this species run climb trees, but the adult animal cannot : the hunter may
thus oscapo, but the infuriated beast will sometimes keep watch below, and thus
confine his enemy for many hours. This is a carnivorous species, but will occa-
sionally eat vegetables. The Borrcn Ground Bear receives its name from the
circumstance of its inhabiting only that ticction of the continent called the Barren
Lands, or grounds situated north of 60°; tiiis is a formidable aniinni, and is ir.i-rh
dreaded by the Indians, who are very careful to avoid burning bones in their en-
campments, or any thing that might attract its notice. It frcriuents the sea coast
in autumn in considerable numbers, for the purpose of feeding on fish. In size it
is between the Grizzly and the Black Bear. The Black Bear of North America
is different from the European animal of the samo name. It has a milder disposi-
tion, and lives more on vegetables: its favourite lood is the different kinds of ber-
ries, and it will not, except from necessity, subsist on animnl substances. The Cin-
namon Bear of the traders, and found in the vicinity of Hudson's Bay, is consi-
dered only an accidental variety of the Black Bear.

Of the Deer kind there are several species not (bund in the old continent. The
Moose Deer resembles the Elk of Europe, but is of a different species; it is the
largest of the Deer kind found in America, and perhaps in the world, being in
height to the shoulder full six feet, and weighs when full grown from 100() to
12(K) pounds; it is a solitary animal, and the most shy and wary of all the Deer
species : it was formerly fbund as far south as the Ohio River, but now occurs
most frequently in the countries north of the great lakes and in the unsettled
parts of Cfanada, and also occasionally in the northern sections of New Hampshire,
Maine, &c. The Wapiti or American Elk is second in size only to the Moose,
and formerly ranged over all the middle parts of the continent : it is now fbund
only in the remote western districts of the United States and Canada, and also
west of the Rocky Mountains. The size and appearance of the Elk are imposing ;
his air denotes confidence of great strength, while his towering horns exhibit
weapons capable of doing much injury when offensively employed. The Elk is
-hy and retiring, and has very acute senses ; the flesh is highly prized as food, and
tiie horns when in a soil state are considered a delicacy. The Indians make bows
of the perfect horn, which are highly serviceable from their elasticity ; and from
their skins they prepare various articles of dress, and apply them also to other
purposes. The Caribou, or American Reindeer, is a different species from the
Reindeer of the old continent ; it is found in all the high northern latitudes of
North America, and has never been domesticated or used as a beast of draught
by the natives, being considered only as game ; there are two species, the Wood-
land and the Barren Ground Caribou. The Virginia Deer is one of the most ele-

•m

.V'

■■ISk:-

1;^

•#•

124

NORTH AMERICA.

(jant of the Aiiiorican animnls of its class ; it lives in largo herd!", ant! is found
over II cunsidiTuble [wrtion of North Aniericn; it is said to display great enmity
to the Kattlfenake, which it contrives to crush by leaping witli its fore-feet con-
joined and dropping perpendicularly on the serpent, boundinjj away with great
liirlitnetiH, and repeating this attack until his enemy is destroyed.

One species of Antelope, the prong-horned, is peculiar to America ; it ia a
griiceful and fleet animal, so switl that it seems rather to fly than leap from rock I
to rock in the rugged regions whicli it inhabits; they live in small families, and
I uru found in the vast plain of the Missouri und Saskatchawan, in the vicinity of
llie Rocky Mountains.

The American Bison, or Bnfllilo, once common in the United States, has gra-
(hmlly disappeared before the w hite population ; it now only exists to the west of
tlic iWississippi, anil roams over the vast grassy plains in the vicniity of tiie Rocky
Mountuin.s; liero it is found in inmiense herds, umnunting, it is said, oftentimes
to from r)(M)0 to 10,(){tO licad ; the flesh is tender and juicy, and the tongue and
htnnp, or wiij, are in particular esteemed great delicacies. The Musk Ox derives
its name from its flesh, when in a lean state, smelling strongly of that substance.
It is trul;' an Arctic aiiimal, being lovmd only in the barren lands beyond llie
(.ireat Slave Lake, and as far north ns Melville Island in 75°. In size the Musk
Ox scarcely equals that of the small Highland cattle, the carcase when cleaned
not weighing more than 13 cvvt. ; it assembles in hords and flees at the sight of
nmn ; it is unich hunted both by the Indians and K:'(|uimaux.

Ili.'rds of wild Horses roam over the great plains on both sides of the Rocky
Mountains, and like those existing under similar circumstances in the southern
continent, are the oH'spring of the European animal, imported soon after the first
settlement of the country. They are found from Texas to the plains of the Sas-
katchawan, and are of great importance to the Nomadic Tribes, who train them
not only for transporting their tents and families from place to place, but also for
the purposes of war, the chase, and of tbod ; the fleah of the horse being thus
mostly used by the S|Mkains and several other tribes, and likewise at times by tl e
residents of tlie Mudson's Bay Company's posts op the Columbia River and i s
brunches. A lew individuals of the Wild Horse purchased by citizens of the
United States from the Indians, have been found remarkable for their speed and
bottom.

Of the Cat kind this continent contains several species, all equally remarkable,
like their congeners of the old world, tor the beauty and diversity of their colour,
and the treachery of their disposition. The cougor, or puma, called also the pan-
Iher, is the largest and most tbrmidable of its class found in North America : it is
about one-third less in size than the lion, and of suflicient strength to carry a man
up a tree; though now rare in the more settled parts of the continent, it is occa-
sionully met with in the remote districts of the United States. It preys upon
calves, sheep, &.C., but has also been known to attack man. The jaguar, an ani-
mal of the cat kind, resembling the panther, is found, though rarely, in Mexico ;
ulso ihe ocelet and tiger-cat.

The Rocky Mountain sheep and goat inhabit the same range of mountains
from which they derive their name; the latter is about the size of the domestic
i sheep, its fleece hanging down on both sides like thut of the merino breed, the
; hair is long and straight, coarser than that of the sheep, but finer than that of the
domestic goat ; the Rocky Mountain sheep is larger than any domestic sheep ; the
iiorns of the ram are immense, in some of the old ones so mi'ch so as to prevent
the animal's feeding on ' level ground. The hair is like that of the reindeer, at
first short, fine and flexible, but as the winter advances it becomes coarse, dry and
brittle, though it feels soft; it is then so close as to become erect; they collect in!
flocks from three to thirty, the young rams and females herding together, while
I the old rams form separate flocks.

The principal fur-bearing animals of North America are the beaver, musq'iash,
or muskrat, pine-marten, pekan, or fisher, the Canada lynx, raccoon, and stoat, on
ermine. These animals are all diligently hunted, both by Indians and the inha-'
bitants of those settled parts of the continent in which any of them are yet found ;

■II-

erds, and is tmiml I
^Iny preiit enmity
I its fore-fet't con-
away witl» {,"^<^'^^
1. . .

America; it w a
m leap from rock I
small families, and ,
, in the vicinity of

,(1 States, has gra-
Kists to the west of
Miiity of the Rocky
I, ig Knid, oftentimes
nd tlie tongue and

10 Musk Ox derives
^ of tlul substance.
1 lands beyond tlu;

In size the Musk
rcaao when cleaned
flees at the sight ot ,

1 sides of the Rocky
nces in the southern
d soon after the first
^e plains of the Sas-
•ibes, who train theinj
to place, but also fori
the horse being thus
ewise at times by tl ti
lumbia River and i s
il by citizens of the
for their speed and

11 equally remarkable,
ersity of their colour,
J, called also the pun-
North America : it is
rength to carry a man
J continent, it is occa-
tates. It preys upon

The jaguar, an ani-
gh rarely, in Mexico;

- range of mountains
I size of the domestic
the merino breed, the

t finer than that of the ]
ly domestic sheep ; the
nii'ch so as to prevcn
bat of the reindeer, at j
ecomes coarse, dry and
• erect; they collect m i
lerding together, while

the beaver, musq'iash,
rt, raccoon, and stoat, or I
y Indians and the inha-j
of them arc yet fo_""gJ

NORTH AMKRU A.

125

tlieir skins make an important item of export to Europe, particularly from Canada ;
soirn of these aniinnls are nvideiitiy dncrcasin!.' with jjrent rapidity. Tlio well
known beaver is now almosit excUisivcly contined to CimiiHa and tiie north-west
(listrioti of America ; even here, however, llioir nnmbors are daily diminishing,
hi till! year 174M the imports of bnaver skins into tbo ports of I/)nilon and Ko-
cliolle exceeded I.")(MHH); in l^<'27 the import, tiiongli from four times the extent
of fur country known in ITl.'J, was less tluin 50,0(1(1; of tlio musquash, iM-twoon
4(MMWM) nmt .T()0,(tOO skins are annually exported from Canada, and of the pine-
marten 1(K1,000 skins; tlie latter are used tor trimming?, and will dye so well as
to imitate sables and other expensive furs, hence they have always been an im-
portant article of commerce. The sea-otter also furnishes a largo amount of
valuable furs, principally to the Ru.asians on the north-west coast.

The dog kind exhibits several varieties not found in other parts of the world ;
of these the Newfoundland dog is remarkable for its .«agacity, great bulk and
strength. The Ksquiinaux dog, also a large variety, is very useful to the Esqui-
maux and the traders in drawing their furs and baggage. The North American
(log is used in the Hudson's Iky countries both as a beast of draught and in the
cliaae, and also for food, its flesh being esteemed by the Canadian voyagers, or
canoe-men, superior to all other.

Foxes and wolves abound in most parts of the central and northern regions of
tlie continent ; of the former there are the arctic, sooty, cross, black, gray, and
red fox, and of the latter, the Mexican, the gray, red, black, dusky, and barking,
or prairie-wolf. Of the opossum, found from Pennsylvania to Brazil, there are
several species, of wliich the Virginia, or common opossum, is well known in the
United States; also, the skunk, marmots of diflerent species, squirrels, hares, and
a great variety of other smaller animals.

The whale species are numerous on the northern coasts ; the most useful and
remarkable are the common and spermaceti whale, and the nnrwhalc, or sea-
unicorn. The common seal frequents the sea coasts perhaps throughout the
! world, but is in North America most numerous in high northern latitudes, and is
I of the greatest use to the Esquimaux and other inhabitants of those frozen mgioiis,
furnishing them with all the necessaries of life; t>>ey are of various kinds, as the
hocled, harp, fetid, ursine, and great seal.

Most of the Birds of North America, and especially those of the United States,
are now rendered as familiar to the European naturalist as those of his own coun-
try ; for they have been more ably and more fully illustrated than those of any
part of the world. Rapacious birds are here a^ numerous as in other parts of the
earth, ond of a great many diflerent species, including eagles, vultures, hawks,
falcons, owls, &,z. The white-headed or bald-headed eagle is well known as be-
j ing the chosen emblem of our own republic. It is common to both continents ;
but, while it seems almost entirely confined to the arctic regions of the old world,
it abounds in the milder rej^ions of th^ United States, in the new. It is notorious
for its Ir.wlesB 'labits; robbing the fidh-hawk of his hard-won victim, and even
compellikig the vulture to disgorge its filthv prey. The vultures are the great
Californian vuiture, black vulture, and turkey buzzard. The first seems to be con-
fined to California and the adjoining regions west of the Rocky Mountains: they
build their nests in the must secret parts of the pine forests: they measure from
four to four and a half feet in lengtli. Their food is carrion or dead fish, and they
will in no instance attack any living animal, unless it be wounded and unable to
walk. In searching for their prey, they soar to a great height ; and, on discover-
ing a wounded deer or other animal, they follow it«i track until it sinks disabled
I to the ground. Although only one bird may be first in possession, it is soon sur-
rounded by great numbers, who all fall upon the carcase, and devour it to a skele-
ton within an hour, even though it be a horse or a stag. The black vulture and
turkey buzzard are both well known ind numerous in the southern States of our
Union, where, notwithstanding their filthy habits, they are protected by law and
common usage, being of great utility in devouring putrid animal matter which
would otherwise be highly ofl«nsive and injurious.

'J'he W'ld turkey is peculiar to America : it is a fine large bird, of brilliant

11*

* ■ '

.*♦■

.#•'

<r^'

-m

■3 tt^-''S»-

liil

136

NUKTIl AMmOCA.

binckish I'liiiimdc It liroids with tlie doniPstin onr; nnd wlipii llio Inllor ift rcarod
nt'iir till' r.iiii.'i' ot tho tiiiimT, it in Hiire to lie rritici'd into llif? wixxIh by it. Ol'
this liinl, Kr. Prnnkliii obi-crvrd, it would liavc been ii niiir'i fitliT fniblom of our
coiintrj 'in th»> wliito-hcndod cafrlr, n i,izy, cowardly, tyninnirni bird, living on
thr liilioiirn of olbfTs, nnd iniiro tmittHl to reproBeiit an iiiii)crinl despotic poverii-
tni'iit tliiin thn rppiiblic of Aiiicric!!.

Of tlif! diirk kind, of wbich thcro nr« ninny fprnies, tlic bpst-known is thn ran-
va^J-b.ick. It is |)pciilinr to Aniprira, nnd is inoro cclpbrntpd tbnn nny otlicr fur
the pxrollpnt flavour of itH flpsli : they aro found mostly in Chptifippnke Uny nnd
tho noijrlibouriujf rivorfl. In wiiitor, thpy nro occnsioimlly bo niimprous as to
covpr the water to tlm extpnl of cevprnl nrrps; this bird is nn expert diver, and
livos on the bullioiis niot of a wntpr-j»ras9 resprnblinj'' pnrden rrlery in taste, to
wliich is nitriliutpd its ppculinr flavour; tlipy dive in from 8 to H ti'Ct of water,
nnd are freiiuently nttended by the widppon, or bald-pain dufk, who never dives
himself, but watches the risinjr of the ciinvns-bnck, and, before he hna his eyes
well opened, Hnatches thn delicious morse! from his mouth and makes off: on this
account, the two s|)ccies live in continual contention.

l*erha|>B the most characteristic of American birds is thn hitmmin^-bird, re-
murkabic alike for its diminutive size and the brilHant metallic lustre of its plu-
mnjre : they are most numerous in South America, but are found in the northern
continent as flir north m 45^.

Vast flitrht.i of piifpons migrate periodically to difleront parts of the continent,
frequently extendinnf for many miles on each side, darkening the entire atnio-
spherp, anil otlon requiring four or five days to pass over a particular place.

Of the birds of jjjame, the principal are the frrouFO, pheasant, partridge, &c.
The ppecie.s of prouse am more numerous, and entirely distinct tirom those of K\\-
rope. The largest and most valuable is the Cock of the Plains. Some other of
the peculiar American birds are the mockinp-binl, blue jay, and whip-poor-will.
Parrots and parroquets aliound in Mexico; and in the United States there is one
species of pariot.

The sens, lakes, and rivers of North America swarm with a great variety of
delicious fiiih. The cod, so well known in commerce, is found only in the north
ern seas. Theii* great rendezvous is on the Bank of Newfoundland and other
sand-banks that lie ofl' the coasts of the northern parts of the United Stntes: thc.«e
situations they prefer on account of the number of worms produced in those sandy
bottoms, which tempt them to resort there for food. Some conception may be
formed of their amazing fecundity, from the fact that nearly ten millions of egg)
have been counted in one fi.oh of a moderate size. The mackerel and alewife
fisheries, along tho coasts of the United States, also give employment and food
to great number.^ of persons. The shad is t ken in large quantities in all the
rivers of the Atlantic States, and in the proper season is highly esteemed. The
salmon is also found in the northern rivers of the United States and Canada, on
both sides of the continent, nnd is especially plentiful in Columbia River. The
white-fish,or titameg of the traders, is caught in all the great lakes from Canadi
to the Arctic Ocean. It is a delicious article of food, and as many as 000 barrels
have been taken at a single fishery on Ijake Superior.

The Reptiles of America are numerous, and, like the generality of this class in
other parts of the world, the nrwjority are apparently useless, and some dangerous.
In North America, the alligator does not occur north of the Carolinas and the
Red River of Louisiana. In severe winters he buries himself in the mud, and
lies in a torpid state. The rattlesnakes are peculiar to the New World, and are
particularly fbrmidaWe on account of the deadly venom of their bite. There are
four or five species of this reptile, all of which reach the length of five or six
feet The common species of the United States is extremely Bumerous about the
sources of the Columbia River.

There are several kinds of land tortoises, but they are all of a moderate size.
Some curious salamand,. inave been recently discovered, and the celebrated siren
is an inhabitant of the muddy lakes of Georgia and South Carolina. This sin-

-'^

Iho liHtrr in rearwl

■■} wcHxlc by it. Of
tier cniblpin of mir
iral bird, living on
ial lU'spotic Rovern-

t-knnwn if thn ran-
tbnn miy other tor

BO numrrous bs tn
in expert diver, and
1 crlcry in tnatc, to
J to H I'ti't of WIlttT,
fk, who nnver dives
■forB hp lins his ryi's
d makiw otf : on this

hnrnmins-bird, re-
llic lustre of its P'"-
found in the northern

irtsof the continent,]
inp the entire atmo-
ariiculnr place,
ensant, parlridfre. &c.
Incl from thofe ot tM-
lains. Some other of
y, and whip-poor-will,
d States there is one

fith a trreat variety of
iind only in the north-
nvfovindland and otlier
'United Slntes: thci^e
■oduced in those sandy
lie conception may be
y ten millions of eggs
mackerel and nlewile
employment and food
•c (pianlities in all the
li^hly esteemed. The
States and Canada, on
Columbia River. The
reat lakes from Canadi
as many as 900 borrek]

nerality of this class in
a, and some dangerous.
' the Cirolinas and the
imself in the mud, and
MS New World, and are

their bite. There are
,e length of five or BIX
ely numerous about vne ]

all of a moderate size,
ind the celebrated siren
ith Carolina. This sin- 1

NORTH AMKKICA.

l!i7

gular reptile has lon(( ,)crplexed nnturnliHtH, some thinkinff it a tadpole or imper-
ti'ct frojf; It iH now, h.iwuvur, fully aticortuined to Iw an aiTult animal.

The aborif;inal .Americans all conntitute, at the presmt dny, by their physical
clmrnctorH not Iush tliiin by their hn^ruajrcK, a nice (iilli'rent from thnxe known
iK-lure tiiu (liscuvijry of America, and proHorve thr.iiijjhnut this viit*t e.xlent of coun-
try and variety of climiitcs, the same KssentinI clmraotiTisticH. They hiivo n cop-
pur ciilour, rc.sutnbliii|r tliiit of rusty iron or cinnamon, coarse, ^trtiij^lit, hluck hiiir,
iii>;li oiiuek-bones, and sunken lyva; it has been alHriiied tiint they nre without
li'ard.s but it is wi'll iiscertniiieil that this in nut the case nHtunilly, but tlitit most
of tlieiii take great pains to pluck them out. Almost all tiie Indiiuis near Mexic^o,
mid thn.so on the north-west coast, wear mustachios. The American Indians are
(fenerally erect and of tine forms, with few instances of decrepitude or detormity ;
lliey liavf cleaner limbs, not so muscular, iind with less tendency to corpulence, j
limn the whites. As a race tliey have countenances that are frenernlly unjoyoiis,
stern and ruminatini;; it is with them either <rluomy taciturnity or bucchanulian
revel. Their impiissiblo fortitude and endiiraiico of suHeriiij;, their contempt of
pain and death, invest their character with a kind of moral grandeur. It is to be
doubted, however, whether some part of his vaunted stoicism be not the result of
a more than ordinary degree of physical insensibility. Like all ignorant people
unable to trace the relation between results and c<iu.ses, they are beyond all other
superstitious. It may be laid down as an universal trait of Indian character. The
warrior who braves death a thousand times, and in every form in the fury of battle,
carries with him to the combat a little charmed bag of filthy and disgusting ingre-
dients, in which he places no little reliance or security Bgain.jt the bulls and
arrows that are directed against him; all savages in this region are hospitable:
even the enemy whoni they would have sought and slain far from their cabins,
who presents himself fearlessly there, claims and receives their hospitality. They
accord to the cabin hearth the honours and the sanctity of an asylum.

Since the introduction of the horse by Europeans, many of the Indian tribes
have acquired an astonishing degree of skill in the management of that noble ani-
mal ; among these are the Pawnees, the Comanches, the Sioux, the Apaches,
Shoshonees, Enneshoors, and other tribes : some of these have also borrowed the
use of fire-arms from their European neighbours, but in general they have rejected
the arts of peace and civilization.

Perhaps there is no tribe among the American Indians so degraded that it has
not some notion of a higher power than man, and in general they seem to have
entertained the idea of a Great Spirit as a master of lite, in short, a Creator, and
of an Evil Spirit, holding divided empire with him over nature; many of them
have priests, prophets, and sorcerers, in whose supernatural powers they trust,
and most, if not all, appear to believe in a future state ; many attempts have been
made by benevolent persons to convert the aboriginal tribes to the christian reli-
gion, to teach them the arts of peace and civilized life, and to train them to habits
of industry ; but so little has been the efl'ect of those efforts, that many do not
hesitate to pronounce it impossible to engrad the European civilization on the
Indian character. Some doubtful exceptions to this general failure of the attempts
to etTect the civilization of the Indians occur in the United States, where some of
the Cherokees and other tribes hold propefty, cultivate the ground, and practise
the useful arts.

There are some circumstances which invest the present missionary efforts with
stronger probabilities of success than any that have preceded them. The number
of Indians that are half-breeds, or mixtures of the blood of the whites, is great,
and continually increasing. These generally espouse, either from conviction or
from parly feeling, the cause of civilization and Christianity. It is more univer-
sally believed than it once was, that Christianity is the religion uf social and
civilized man. Instead of relying much on the hope of the conversion of adult
hunting and warrior savages, the eflfort is chiefly directed towards the young.
Schools, the loom, the anvil, and the plough, are sent to them ; &midst the comfort,
stability and plenty of cultivation, they are to be imbued with & taste for civilized

,.t ,1

f '■ i

■4

vii-

■•«■

U- ftfji!'

lSt8

KISSIAV r*>SHK>4.S|oNri IN NOKi'll \Mi:i{l('A.

iiiHtitiitionii, nrtii, inilii>>try, iinil rchifioii; iit tlin aiiiin tirm^ fvt'ry |i)iiliinthropic man
will wifli llii'HO (•fl5)rtH ot IwMK'Volciir ' nil ikihhiIiIi' min'OKH.

Niirtli AtiK'ricn Ih |M)litiriilly illvulrci into tlii> Ki<|MililirH of llin (JiiitotI StntcM, '
Texas MrxKM), nnii (■iiiiti'inalii, wliic.li (iccu|>y tin' ri'iilrnl nml Hoiitlicrn (nrtnol'
till' niiitiiii-nt. 'i'lio ivirtlinrii, lliu caHtiTti, iiiiil cnntml partn, nonliiiri tin' |)04.
s«^N<i<iiiN lit' (ircit lirltain; oixl llio rxtri'iiic nortli-wi>Hti>rii mtIiuii tluMi* clnuiwd
liy Hii.-iNia. 'riiu.tolluwiiitr Cdliinati's nf tin.' arciiH in wn-arc iiiilfi*, iiinl tho ixppii-
Intion ol' llio ruHpoctivi' iliviNioiiM iit tin* iircHt'iit tiiiio, in prubulily a» nuur iiii uppruxi-
inutiun to the truth u circiimiitaiiiH'H will |>i<riiiit:

H<|iiar(' Mill*. Popiilnllnn,

ITnitnH Statt'n

'I'rxnit

Mcxicn

tilllltl'llllllll

ItritHli I'liKHcioioiiii . .
humiiin I'oiHivwiioiiii.. .

3,:it)o,(iiin i.'vi(tn,noo

^iHi.iiiin /iiMion

|,.|."i(l,000 8,00(1,(100

:.>0(l,(MIO t{,l)(l(l,llim

3,:i(;i),oi)o i,.'ii;(i,(i(i(i

ti5(),(l(l() AO.OOI)

7,160,000 yt>.<J(iO,000

Of the population tho white inhnhitanta nro supposed to amount to 15J miilionii:
l>>» alx)ri};incei, or Inilinnn, to fij millions; and mrlliona 8(M) thouiiand arc of ne-
f^.o ind liiixcU races.

RUSSIAN POSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERICA.

That part of North America claimed by Ruiisia is a territory of considerable
extent, and cDinpriscii the north-western portion of the continent, beinf; that prt
of it adjacent to Asia; it is bounded north by the Arctic Ocean, east by the Brit-
ish posHt'Sdionx, from which it is soparated by the 141° of lon|;itude, west from
Greenwich; foulh by tho Pacific Ocean and the Oregon Tc.ritory; west by
Bhorinfr's Strait and the Pacific Ocean. The coast seems to be chiefly alpine, in
sonic parts rising into snow-capped summits, of which the most remarkable moun-
tain is i!!t. Klias; it is probably a volcanic peak, and is elevated to the height of
17,8r>0 feet above the level of tho sea, and is said to bo visible 50 leajfues from
tlio coast. In this region there are computed to be lOiK) white inhabitants, who
are mostly traders ; the savages are estimated at near SiOfiOO ; they barter the
fura obtained in hunting with the Russians, for fire-arms, beads, tobacco, and other
nrticles. The Russians have a number of factories, or trading establishments, on
various parts of the coast: the principal of tlicse are at Sitcha, or New Arch-
angel, Kodiak, and Oonalaska.

The Alooutian Islands may be considered as belonging to tliia region ; thejr
form a long and numerous group, extending westward from the Peninsula of Ah-
aska to Kamtsohatka. They appear to be a continuation of the lofly volcanic
ranges which traverse the opposite regions of the two continents. These islands
are inhabited by a race sharing, in a measure, the features and aspect of the Mon-
gols and Biiquimaux. Considered as savages, they are mild in their manners and
deportment, and display a considerable degree of industry and ingenuity : they
dwell in large subterranean mansions, or rather villages, partitioned into numerous
apartments, and containing from 50 to 100, or even liX) inhabitants. These abodes,
covered with turf, are almost on a level with the surrounding country, from which
they are scarcely to be distinguished. .

Sitcha, or New Archangel, on one of tho islands belonging to the Archipelagic
of George III. may be considered the capital of the territories of Russia on this
continent ; it is a village of about 1000 inhabitants, the houses of which, includ-
ing the fortifications and public buildings, are built of wood, and are neat and well
kept The management of the trade at this and the other ports, has been inju-
dieiousljr vested by the Russian government in ^ exclusive company, resident at

^'^^Mfe'llViiii

CA. I

l>liilniilliropic man'

I ho UnitJMl HfnU's'
I wMitliiTn pnrU ol'
«, nontmn tin- ]yn-
itioii tliiw" cliiimi'il
iiilfH. nii'l the |xi|)ii-

asiuMir iinapiiroxi- 1

iilntlnn.

iim.noo

MMI.IIIIO

iiiii.itim

ll'iO.OOO

Biint to ir»J miUionn:'
tlioiwand arc of nc-

AMERICA.

ritory of considprobl*
inent, being that part
can, east by the Brit- 1
h)n|;itii(le, west from I
Tc.ritory; west by
Dbe chiefly alpine, in]
iBt reniarkablo moun- 1
atcd to the height of ;
Kiblo 'A) IcttRues from
rliite inhabitants, who;
i,000; thoy barter the'
uls, tobacco, and other
ng establishments, on
Sitcha, or New Arch-
to tins reRion; they
the Peninsula of Ah-
of the lofty volcanic |
nenU. These islands]
indaspectoftheMon-l
in their manners and
and ingenuity: they
rtitioned into numerous I
itanta. These abodes, J
ig country, from which

ing to the Archipelago
nries of Russia on this |
uses of which, includ"!
, and are neat and well I
r ports, has been inju-|
e company, resident at^

IIKirisil |'(»ssi:ssi(»Ns IN 'IRTTI VMi

l*»

Irkoulxk. 'l'h(> grand uhi<>ct of their trwlo t» < • r hum of tho R«>a-(ittor

mill iilhcr nniiiiiiU, t<)r (lii> niiirki*t nf ('uniiiii, wii < tli' \i in vrry I'xti'MHivn

ili'iniiiid. Tlio aiiiiiial vitliio iif thn film drown by RuMm trutn her North Amen-
cull iNMMCNiioiw huii been ostiiuatud at i!ir2(N>,(KK).

llRITISir WSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERIC^A.

Tim; postspHxidnH of (Jront Oritaiii in North America are an asNoinblagn of vast
ill-ili'lliii'd iiMil Hlriiu't.'linif ti!rrituri<!H, thu nnnnant of thnt Mii);hty t'lnpiro of wir.rh
(lie jrri'ut ri'viiliitiim (It'privfd ht'r. Kvrii in their prPKonldiHiiKMiibcrt'd Biiite, how-
I'ViT, tlii'ir iwtrnt iiiul cnpiibiliti<*H miuht, uiid prubiibly will, ciiablt! tlicin one duy
lo Mirp:i.-*i< c(iiiu> of the )?rt'iili'h( of tins now t'xictiinf Kumpcnn riioirircliieM.

TliiM country, takon in its lull oxtcnt, is iMMiiidcd iiurtli liy tlii! Arctic Sea, eact
liy till' Atlantic Ocean mid liulIin'H Bay, south by tlin Uiiilud StatcH itnd the At-
liiiitic Oci.'uu, and Wfst by tlui American pownoHi^ions of RiiHMin. Itn nr(!n i» equal
ti) iilHHit that of the United States. Alnrnt ono tenth part only of this voxt terri-
tiiry Ih uh yet xottled by a civilized population. Tiiu actual occiipatiuu by white
settlers extends along the northern, and, in the lower |>art of its course, the soulli-
iTii, Imiik of the St. Iiawreiice, tho northern shores of Like Ontario aiul I^ke
Erie, and, in part, the ensturn coast.'' of Ijake Huron: it reorli's, though only in
Kdiiio iiistaiice.s, thirty or l!)rty miles into the interior. The Company which en-
jiivs the exclusive trade of Hudson's Bay, maintains several torts on its western
^ll(lre; they have also small tiirts on the leading lakes and rivers of the interior,
called Ilmises, where they are secure against the uttark of the Indians scattered
over the expanse of these desolate wilds, and can form a store of the articles ne-
cessary fiir the fur trade. Beyond this occupancy they have not attempted to ex-
ercise any jurisdiction, nor, as ha.s lately appeared, coiihl a peaceable colony form
ilseir without imminent danger from these rude tenants of the wild.

'I'lie climate is very severe, much exceeding what is felt under the same lati-
tiiilo in tho old continent. Lower Canada for six and Upper Canada for five
months of the year have a moan temperature below the' freezing point, and are
liiirind in perpetual snow ; yet after that period the sun bn aks out with sucli force,
thul large crops of the most valuable grain can be rait-od on the great extent of
li.'rtile land of which the territory consists. Upper Canada is finely watered, clad
Willi immimsn forests of valuable timber, and contains alxiut ten millions of acres
ciipihle of culture. Nova Scotia and New Brunswick are well wcxxled countries,
l)iit less fertile ; and though tho winters are less severe, tho heavy fogs that pre-
vail for a great part of the year are still more ditiagreeable llmii the frosu and
mows of Canada.

'I'he river St. Ijiwrence is the principal feature of this region, and one of the
noblest river channels in the world. It is difficult to suy where it begins. It has
been held to issue from I,nke Superior, a vast body of water, fed by about fifty
streams, of which the St. Louis and Grand Portage Rivers are the principal ; but,
ill I'uct, the lakes are merely connected by short canals, through which the surplus
wntcrs of one are poured into the other. These canals bear the local names of
Si. (^lair, Detroit, Niagara, &c. The last is distinguished by its falls, the most
niagnificent in the world. From Luke Ontario to iMontreal the river is broken by
a succession of rocks, cataracts, and rapids, which render navigation very danger-
ous. It is after passing Montreal that it rolls in full grandeur in a deep continu-
ous clinnncl, conveying large ships and rafts down to Quebec. The navigation is
blocked up for half the year by the ice, which even in spring encumbers it for
some weeks with floating fragments.

The other rivers of Lower Canada are its tributaries. On the north are the
Utawas and the Saguenay, large navigable rivers flowing through a region little
known : the former is supposed ta have a course of about 6(10 miles, but its navi-
gation is much interrupted by rapids; the latter is remarkable for its great depth

-. ■ " , . f

• I i ■■

I; I , ■

ril*

ff 'Ml

\nn

llUiriSIJ |'((SJ<l>4H|u.NH IN Noinil >II,HHA.

niwl wiillti, nnil \i* naviunbln tiir IM) iiiiIi'h to tU thIlH-, tor tlin djutnnrti of ntfiut iVI
iiiili'H ii. Iiiirt llii> ii|i|H':irari(;i> ut' n liiii)f iiiniintaiii liiki*. 'l'li<< Sr. ,Mniirirt< jn aim n
(■<itiMiil)'riilili< Ntn-niii tVniii thi; north, iiml tint Mniittiiori'iiry, winch IiiIIm into llit> Si.
I^iwririci', IM ci'irliriiti'il liir iIh iHMiitirul cntiiriu'i. which (loiirii ii iiir^it voIiiiim' <>r
wiitrr over n |iri'ri|iilr)iH Irdj^f. On tin- i<mUli iin tin- St. I'VciiriH; llii- ('li;iii.
(liiT)', with a 11n«> ciimnili' riiMliiii)^ ilciwii n prrciini • KM) li'i't in ht'i^'ht; and llic
Sori'lji' or Kirlii'iitMi, the iiiitlot ot' l,iil<)- ('liaiii|)|iiiii.

'j'hi' 'I'liiiiiicH, llowinif into l,nkM St. Clnir, nml tlu' ()u»e, are tlin priiici|wil rivrri.
of Upper (.'iiniidn. 'I'liu St. John, wliirh riwH in Mnini\ ix naviunhh' "^(t riiiji s liy
urn vcKsi'N, hill jt^t rciiirsn Ih niiuh hrokcn hy f^iil.s and rupjd^, Tlif Miruiiiiclii is
till' other prineipil rivi'r of N<!W liriinNwick.

Likei", III (!aniid.i, an- :)n n u'renter irale tliiiti in any other p;irt of tlir world;
and the muled cliiiin foriiiM a viiot inlnnd neii o| fret-li wnter. The liirt'ent of thee •,
and the hiriri-Mt Ire.-li-witer Inkn in the world, i.-< l^ike Superior, winch is 'I'Jd
iiiileH III leiiL'tli hy 170 III hreiidlli; haviliir a eirruit of l.'>(IO niilen, ami coverinir
an area of ;{.">,( MM) winari? iiiilett. It diwharireH itn w.ilrr'* Ihroiiifh the river nr
Strait of St. .Mary, ">() iiiile« loii^', into Lake Huron, wIiil-Ii likewine reeeivPH tlnw
of Lake .Miehi^ran. Lake Huron in "JHO niile.< in lenj/th, and IM) in lireadth, ex-
cliiHive of the lar^e bay on the iiorth-eaHtern hliore, called (ieoririnn Bay, which
ia alMiiit 80 iiiiled in leii^rth by 'M) in hrendth. An outlet, called tlii> river St. Clnir,
expiindii, after a conrse of 40 miien, into a lakn of the h:iiii(> name, Vi4 niilen in
lont'lh, am! HO in brondth, which ajjain contraclH, and criterH l.uko Krip under flic
nnnie of the river Detroit, VJTj iiiilea in lenirth. Lake Krie, tlin next link in this
preat chain, if 270 miles in lonjjth, hy tVoni ','.') to ")() in breadth. Tlie river Nin-
Ifarn, HO niilos lonir, cnrrioH its mirpliix waters over a pcrpendiciilar procipico 1H5
feet liiffh, into I.ako Ontario, which ifi alnait 1!M) miles in lenirth, hy 10 in breadth.
'I'lin surface of Lake Superior is about Oii.") feet alH)ve the lefel of flie (ica ; its
mRdiuin depth iHH) feet; the descent to Luke Ilurfin is by the Siinlt or I-'all of St.
Mary 211 feet, and by rapids and the (rradiial descent of the river, 21 feet, (jiviiiff
r>HO feet for the elevation of the surface of I,aki! Huron, v.liose depth is eipml to
that of Lake Superior. Ijike p]ri>; is iniicli shallower, not exceeding a mean of
120 font, and liavinpf its Kiirfiice .")(iO feet mIhivo liifjii water, while I^iike Ontario
has a depth of .'MM) feet, and its sin,! z's is '.',:]<) lower than that of Lake Fric. TIip
waters of these lakes are clear and potable, and they al)f)iind with fish, amonpj
which are trout, weitrhinjr from 75 to KM) pounds, stiirircon, white fish, pike, bnss,
&c. They are navii(able by larpe vesseN, and a great number of steamboats nn-
viffate their watnr.s. Irfike Siincoe, which is connected with Lake Huron, is
already disturbed by the plash of the stoamiioat. L:iko Nepissinjr is a considerable!
body of water, which a rapid and broken stN?am unites with Lake Huron. In thn
interior, are several smaller lakes, of which the principal is the Lake of the
Woods, whoso winding chores are H(K) miles in circumference. Farther to the
north-west is IjakeVVinnipeek. The namt nii^nifiea muildy, and is descriptive of
Us waters. There is a water communicntion with Lake Superior by the rivers
Winnipeok and IiJiPluie. Still farther to the north-west, a number of lakes ex-
tend nearly in a lino, at various distances from each other, connected by a water
communication, except in two or three cases, where porturres or carry injr.places
intervene. This is the principal navigable route to the waters of the Arctic Sea,
and is much frequented by the fur traders during the short period of summer in
theso regions.

The principal divisions of British America are New Britain, with the provinces
of Upper Canada, liower Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince Iklward's
Island, and Newfoundland.

The constitution of government for the provinces has been modelled on that of
the mother country. Each province has a governor and a legislative council ap-
pointed by the crown, and a house of commons or representatives chosen by the
inhabitants, upon moderate qualifications. The government of Canada was ad-
ministered by a governor and council appointed by the crown, until 1791, when
the constitutional act divided the country into two provinces, and established a
constitutional government for each. In liOwer Canada, the legislative cos.ncil is

lA.

itniirti cil' ftlout 8<l
. .MHiiriri" >* III'" '»
;li I'iiIIh illlii till" St. I
II lnrtfO VIlllMIK' ol' '

'riiiicm; lli'- Clmti-l
in heiKlit; nivi llu'l

tlii> principiil rivTH
i'i(.ml)|i' HI tnili s liy,
The Mirainiclii iii

p;irt of tlio worlil
In- lurL'i'ft o!' till'!' '
•rior, wliicli in t.'H
niilps, mill coviTim:
iinmtrh llio river or
•wiw! rcfcivoH tlinw
I iin ill lirrnilll), px-j
Icoru'inn Buy. wliicli
1 \\w river St. ("Inir.
. nniiie. '24 iiiilpst in
|.:iko Krip under tlio
tlm next link in thisi
Ih. Tlie river Nm_-'
liciiliir prncipico !(>■') j
rth, hy K) in lireiullti.
ie»el of the t'Pn ; i'"!
< Siiult or Fall of St.
river, -Jl feP'. civinir]
(isL> (leplli is P<1<"»' ^"1
[jxceeiliiip a nieiin of i

while Liikn Oiitnrio
t of Liikt! Kric. Thel
nnd with fiKJi, amonsrl
kvhite fi^h, pikP, bnss,:
)er of dteninboats nn-
ni\\ Lftko Unron, isj
sinT is n considerable j
Lake Huron. Fnthnj
1 is the Luke of the j
nee. Further to the,
, nnd iH deseriptivn of
Superior by the riversi

number of lakes c.v-'
connected by a water!
res or carry injT-placcs
!ers of the Arctic Sen,

period of summer in|

tin, with the provinces
jotia, Prince Evl ward 8

en modelled on that of
legisliitive council ap-
ntalives chosen by the
!nt of Canada was ad-
own, until 1791, when
nccs, and established a

legislative cot.ncin9j

FJUlTlsH >v»WEs.skiNj« IM South amkhica.

lai

spiKiiiiled liir life, iind cofl»ifts of ;j-t mfiiiborB; nnd the hoiino of imKemhly, olpctoii
liir titur yearH, in rniii|i,)Mod of' •*'^ nieiiilMTH, in Upper ('iiimila, tlie chief oxt'Cii-
tive otHcor i« ntyli'd ii'iilenaiit-^overnor ; the leffwiativtt co'incil cuiisiiith of 17
meniU'rH, and the houxe of imm-mhly of .''id. nilist pii^oted hy the two huiiMex bo.
comn a law when ajfri ed to by Hit) >{ov<!riiori though, iii certiim ca.st'H, iho royal
Miii'tiun IM rc(piired, uiul in otheri* ret'ereiico iiuimI be liiul to the imperial piirlia-
iiieiit. The Hupreine le((i«liitive aiilliority iH vented Ihereliire in the kiii^' and the
two huimeii of the DritiHli i'arliaiiienl, limited, however, hy their own acln. The
uct :)1 Uuu. III. oil. 1:), i!)!clareri that mt titxcN HJiitll lio iiiipoNed on the culuiiicit
but lur tho regulation of trade, and that the |)rocee(U ot niicIi taxes Hliall bo ap-
plied tiir Iho iiw! of the province, in such iiiniiner as kIiuII I,'! directed hy any law*
made by his Majesty, hy and witii the advice and coiisi-nt of the l.e^'islative Coun-
I'll, and tho House of Assembly. 'I'his |)oiiit is one of the chief causes uf tho dis-
sitLititctioa in the ('anadas; thn colonistu deinaiKliii^r the exclusive control over
tlie money raised within tliu provinces. In Lower ('anada trial by jury is univer-
sal in criminal cases, but a very small proportion of the civil cases aru tried in
tins manner. Law proceedini,'s art! in French and Rii|r|i$>|i; and it is not unusual
to have half tho Jury Kn>j;lish and the other half French. In •' er Cnnnda the

'I"

10 cunsti-

Canada

are nm-

, |ier Canada

work, roads,

InwH are wholly Kii^Mish, as is also tho ca^e in the other i •
tutions of the other provinces also resemble that of (T|>;i' mi

The revenue of Iiower Canada is about #HO((,(H J . •
|J.')00,(XH). These siuns form tho public rowjurces of liii ,
pioynd in tho current expenses of the provincial jjoverniien i.
has a debt of between three and tour millions, contracted iiir pubii
canals, iic. The r "enditure (n tho British government, out of thu imperial reve.
niies, was for the two provinces, in 18!M, jC26:j,2.')0 ; of which jCWiw was for
civil, and tho remainder for military purposes; and for the other four North Ame-
rican colonies, for the same year, £102,812; of which all but £2i),4'V> was for
naval and military purposes : their revenue, during the same period, amounted to
£186,680.

The natural reflources of British America are more ample than would be infer-
red from its dreary aspect and the vast snows imdcr which it is buried. Canada
has a very fertile soil, especially in its upper colony ; and though it be free fVom
snow only during five months of the year, the heat of that period is sufficient to
ripen the most valuable kinds of grain. The vast uncleared tracts are covered
with eKcellent timber. Nova Scotia and New Brunswick are less fertile, yet they
contain much good land, and are well timbered. Newfoundland has on its shores
the most valuable cod-fishery in the world. Even the iinrncnse northern wastes
are covered with a proflision of animals, noted for their rich and beautifUl furs,
which form the foundation of an extensive and valuable trade. The commerce
of British America is of vast importance the fur trade, the original object for
opening an intercourse with this part of the world, was carried on in the first
place, chiefly from the shores of Hudson's Bay ; but it was there injudiciously
placed in the hands of an exclusive company, which greatly diminished its ac-
tivity.

Upwards of forty years ago some enterprising merchants of Montreal established
the 5forth-we8t Company, who, employing numerous and active agents, carried
on their business with spirit and enterprise. The eager rivalry of the two com-
panies, operating in regions beyond the pale of law, gave birth to many deeds of
fraud and violenee : within these few years, however, an union has healed the
deadly enmity between them, and, by acting in concert, they h. ve determined to
ditxinish the issue of ardent spirits, and even to adopt every practical mean^ for
the moral and religious improvement of the Indiana. Tho furs exported from
Quebec, for 1B91, amounted in value to £211,000.

The timber (fade, the value of which thirty years ago did not exceed £32,000,
has now sutpassed all others in magnitude. The timber is obtained from the im-
meii3e forests on the shores of tite great interior lakes. The trees are cut down
during the winter by American axemen, who are peculiarly skilful ; and the busi-
ness is attended with great hardship, both from the work itaelf, and the incle-

l:i

'•<*

. i

■ • txtx tr iiH t'^ m ' . f

HiAta

132

BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERICA.

mency of the season. The trees, when felled, are jjut together into immense
rufts, which nrc floated down the St. Lawrence to tluebec. The Canada mer-
chants lately estimated the capital invested in this business at JC1,2.j(MH)0. U is
also carried on to a preat extent from Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and even
from Cape Breton. The exports to all quarters amounted, in 18H1, to i;i,0;)H,Ol)(l
sterlinfr : other articles, the produce chiefly of agriculture, amounted, in the year
ltt31, to i;056,r)94.

The shippinfif employed between England and her American colonies was, in
1820, inwards iG(«), of 4:n,124 tons ; outwards 16ry2 ships, of 418,1 12 tons. The
value of the imports into Britain, in 1829, was £1,088,622 ; of the exports
£2,064,128. To the West Indies the colonies export, of their timber and ajri-
cultural staples, to a considerable amount, and receive in return the well known
produce of those Islands; and with the United States Canada holds a great inter-
course across Lake Champlain, sending mostly salt and peltries; and in return
taking chiefly tea, tobacco, and other luxuries, clandestinely, which the strict colo-
nial rules would require her to receive from the mother country.

The fishery is pursued upon these shores, to an extent not surpassed anywhere,
else upon the globe. The rich supply of cod in the Newfoundland banks ia
wholly unparalleled : although all the nations of Europe have been lading cargoes
of fish for centuries, no sensible diminution of them has been felt. The English
employ about 40,000 tons of shipping, and 3000 men, in this fishery : in 1831,
they exported in fish, oil, and seal-skins, to the amount of £834,182; and the
Americans and French, in the same year, exported, the latter, to upwards of
£257,250 in value, and the former, to the amount of £425,000.

The interior communications of Canada are almost solely by the river St. Law-
rence and the lakes, which open a very extensive navigation into the country.
It is seriously obstructed, however, between Montreal and Lake Ontario, where a
series of rapids occur, over which only canoes can shoot, and all heavy goods
must be landed and shipped. Great exertions have been made to improve, by |
canals, the interior communicati' -,:' of Canada. The chief object has been to'
obviate the continual series of obstructions in the navigation of the St. Lawrence |
River, above Montreal. One canal has been constructed from that city to Lai
Chine, a distance of eight miles, at an expense of £130,000: another is the;
Greenville canal, eight miles long, constructed to avoid certain obstructions in the
navigation of the Lower Utawas River. The principal operation, however, is
the Rideau canal, reaching from the Utawas River to Kingston. It is 135 miles
long, connecting together a chain of lakes, which admit of steam navigation ; and
the dimensions are such as to allow vessels of from 100 to 125 tons to pass. The,
estimated expense was £486,000. The enterprise of private individuals has con-;
structed the Welland canal ; which, at an expense of £270,000, has united the |
lakes Ontario and Erie. It is 42 miles long, and is more capacious than the New;
York canal : it will allow vessels of 125 tons to pass through. The Chambly ;
canal opens a navigation, by the Sorelle River, from Lake Champlain to the St.
Lawrence.

Area in square milei. Population.

New Britain 1,900,000 60,000

Upper Canada 140,000 360,000

Lower Canada 237,000 535,000

New Brunswick 27,000 100,000

Nova Scotia, with Cape Breton 18,900 190,000

Prince Edward's Island 2,100 35,000

Newfoundland 35,000 80,000

Total 2,360,000

1,360,000

«IW*H

er into immense
['he Cunnda mer- '

inswicl?, tind even

unled, in the year |

n colonies was, in
18,1 12 tons, ilie
a; of the exporU
r timber and agn-
rntliewell known
holds a great mter-
ies; and in return
hich the strict colo-;

ry.

mrpossed anywhere
rfoundland banks is
been lading cargoes
,felt. TheEnghsh
,18 fishery, m 1>W1.

£834,182; and the

tter, to upwards ot

M).

by the river St Law.

ion into the country. ,

ake Ontario, where a

and all heavy goods 1

made to improve, by
.f object has been to
\ of the St. Lawrence

from that city to La

1 000: another is the|
iln obstructions in the

[peration, however, w
Iston. It is 135 mile
[team navigation; ana

25 tons to pass, ine
'le individuals has con.
fO,000,hM united the,
ipacious than the New ,
Cgh. TheChambly
'chMnplain to the St

I Population.
60,000
|. 360,000
535,000
,. 100,000
,. 190,000
35,000
80,000

1^60,000

NEW URITAIN.

133

NEW BRITAIN.

New Britain la that large portion of British America situated north of the
Canadas and the United States, and stretching northward to the dreary and deso-
late shores of tiie Arctic Sea. It comprises Labrador, New North and New
South Wales, Prince William's Land, Boothia Felix, lately discovered by Captain
Ross, and tlie North Georgia Islands. Hudson's Bay divides the country into two
great divisions: on the east is Labrador and East Main, and on the west New
North and New South Wales; these have been further subdivided, by the traders
of tiic Hudson's Bay Company, into various smaller districts, which are, however,
of no political importance.

The face of the country is generally a vast plain, intersected with numerous
lakes and rivers, some of which roll into the unexplored seas of the north, and :
ethers into Hudson's Bay : among the former are the Mackenzie, the Copper Mine,
and Tiileweecho, or Great Fish Hiver, lately explored by Captain Back; and into
the latter the principal are Churchill, Nelson, Severn, and Albany Rivers. The
interior streams are the Saskatchawan, Winnipeek, and Ked River, flowing into
Lake Winnipeek ; and the Athabasca and Peace Rivers, emptying into Lake
Athabasca : these may properly be considered head branches of the Mackenzie,
as their waters finally reach the ocean through its channel.

The lakes are exceedingly numerous ; some are extensive, and second only to
the great Canadian lakes, and aflbrdin^, during the brief period of summer, a long
and almost continuous canoe navigation from Lake Superior to the Arctic Sea.
Of these Winnipeek, or Muddy Lake, Athabasca Lake, Great Slave, and Great
Bear Lakes, are the principal : they are situated in a range Iving N. W. from
each other, and afford, for a short period, an almost uninterrupted navigation from
Lake Superior to the Arctic Ocean. Lake Winnipeek is 270 miles long, and
from 15 to 18 broad : it receives numerous civers and enjoys a considerable extent
of canoe navigation. Athabasca Lake, lying between 500 and 600 miles N. W.
of Lake Winnipeek, is in length about 200 miles, with a breadth of from 16 to 16
miles : it receives several large streams, and is connected, by Slave River, with
Great Slave Lake, still farther to the N. W., which is one of the largest bodies
of fresh water in North America, excepting Lakes Superior and Huron, and per-
haps Lake Michigan. From Great Slave Lake flows Mackenzie's River, which,
in its course to the ocean, receives, from the eastward, the water of the Great
Bear Lake : it is about 200 miles in extent each way, and ia deeply indented by
several large peninsulas.

I In winter such is the severity of the climate in this region, that even in 57° the
j lakes freeze 8 feet thick; brandy and mercury congeal; the irocks sometimes
split with a noise like that uf the heaviest artillery, scattering the fragments to a
great distance. The temperature is capricious and the changes suddea The Au-
rora Borealis sheds a light sometimes equal to that of the full moon. The vege-
tation in the northern parts is very scanty, but adjoining the northern boundary
of the United States there are some fertile spots along the Red River of Lake
Winnipeek. Lord Selkirk purchased from the Hudson's Bay Company a terri-
tory of 116,000 acres, and formed the settlements of Pembina and Assiniboia :
the soil has been found tolerably fertile, but the great distance from a market,
being 2800 miles from New Orleans, and 1900 from Bufialo, must long prevent it
from rising to much importance. It has sufiered severely from contests with the
Indians, fomented by the jealousy of the fur-traders. Moreover, in consequence
of the recent settlement of the boundary line with the United States, haljf of it
has been included within their territory.

The only trade in these regions is that of fiirs ; to &cilitate which, the Hud-
son's Bay Company have established forts and trading-houses in various quarters,
extending fVom Hudson's Bay west into the territories claimed by the United
States. On the shores of the Pacific Ocean, and to the north, almost to the Arc-
tic Sea, from these forts, &.C., agents arc sent amongst the Indians to collect furs.

*-4l:

11^

■¥'

J»^-

jB>^«

iiiH»

134

NRW BRITAIN.

in exchange for siicli European commodities as are prized by them. The fure
exported, in IKI'2, from Hudson's Bay amounted to the value of £110,000.

The coasts of Labrador, and indeed the whole of the northern parts of this
rcnrjon, from (Jrecnland to Bhcrinij's Strait, is inhabited by the Esquimaux, a race
of isavaires who sustain existence chiefly by feedinfr on whales and seals, except
in the more southern parts of Labrador : of tlie skins of the latter they make
their boats and clothes, and of his sinews they make thread. They travel over
tlie snow in sledges drawn by dogs, of which they have a very hardy and saga-
cious breed, and will draw a considerable load 60 miles in a day. Their huts
iiave been met with as far north as 70°. Little, squat, and feeble, tiie complexion
of these polar men has little of the copper colour of the other American alwri-
gines, ami is rather of a dirty, reddish yellow. Their summer huts are circular,
covered with deer-skins, and entered by creeping on the belly. Yet these iso-
lated and simple beings have been taught by necessity, many inventions, which
are highly creditable to their ingenuity. They make their winter habitations of
frozen snow, in a few hours, exceedingly comfortable, and which remain durable
till melted by the heat of the ensuing summer. Some of the tribes have canoes,
made of the skin of the sea-calf, with which they sail with amazing swillncss,
Tliey also work a gray and porous stone into neat pitchers and kettles, and those
in the vicinity of Bhering's Strait display great ingenuity in the manufacture of
trinkets and utensils of the fossil ivory, with which some parts of those regions
abound.

The Esquimaux met with by Captain Parry, in North Georgia, were exceeding
lively and cheerful, more so than even the negro, the native of a sunny climate,
and of a region producing spontaneously all the fruita of the earth. They are so
fond of dancing that it seems almost their natural gait ; and they are always ready
to return raillery or mimicry. They are, far more than the Indians, a social and
domestic people. This is apparent in their good treatment to females, and their
care and affection for their children. Among these people, on the coast of Labra-
dor, the Moravian missionaries have established several settlements ; Nain, Okkak,
Ilopedale, &c., and have, besides teaching them many useful things, built a ma^
gazine, in which each of the uttives might deposite his useless stores, prevailing
on them to set apart a tenth for widowd and orphans. This is the true way to
convert a savage people, by showing them the palpable fruits of the gospel.

The Indiana occupying this region are principally the Assiniboines, Kniste-
neaux, or Crees, Chippewayans, Beaver, Hare, Dog-rib, Copper Indians, &.c. The
Assiiuboines are a tribe of Sioux ; they are divided into several smaller tribes, as
the Black-foot, Fall, and Blood Indians, iic. They rear many horses, and subsist
chiefly on the bufl'alo.

The Knisteneaux, or Crees, inhabit a wide ext«it of country in the vicinity of
Lake Athabasca : they were once numerous, but are now reduced to about 500 in
number ; they are a well-formed race, and their women are the handsomest of all
the Indian females ; thdy arc hospitable, generous, and mild, when not infuriated
by spirits ; they do not, however, consider chastity a virtue, and are not unkind to
tSeir women.

The Chippewayans live to the north of the latter, and near the Great Slave
Lake : their appearance is singular, with high projecting cheek-bones, broad faces,
and wide nostrils ; they are persevering, incorrigible beggars, yet not dishonest,
and so deeply in<bued with national pride, that, while they give to other nations
their proper names, they call themselves, by way of eminence, the people;
amongst them the lot of the female is grievous, and mothers have been known to
destroy their female offspring that it might escape the same servitude. Aged and
sick people are abandoned to perish. They are said to be the same people as the
Chippeways of the United States, and are much reduced in numbers. The Cop-
per, Hare, and Dog-rib Indians, occupy the country north of Great Bear Lake ;
they much resemble the Chippewayans, but are of a more friendly and amiable
disposition ; their humanity and faithful attachment were e.^perienced by the recent
travellers (Captain Franklin, &.c.) in those regions, on occasions of extreme dis-
tress.

«ih

-yv y'^ ' gjt'-"

)y them. The furs
r £110,000.
thern parts of tliis

Esquimaux, a race

38 and seals, except

e latter they make

They travel over

»ry hardy and saga-

a day. Their huts
;ble, the complexion
lier American alwri-
er huU are circular,
lly. Yet these ieo-
ly inventions, which
vinler habitations of
lich remain durable
s tribes have canoes,
I amazing swiftness.
nd kettles, and those
I the manufacture of
arts of those regions

rgria, were exceeding
of a sunny climate,
earth. They arc so
Lhey are always ready
Indians, a social and
, to females, and their
m the coast of Labra-
ments; Nain,Okkak,
111 things, built a ma-
less stores, prevading
his is the true way to
8 of the gospel.
Assiniboines, Kniste-
per Indians, &c. The
eral smaller tribes, as
ny horses, and subsist

ntry in the vicinity of
duced to about 500 m

the handsomest of all
d, when not infiinatcd

and are not unkind to

near the Great Slave i
eek-bones, broad faces,
rare, yet not dishonest,
Y give toother nations
■minence, the people ;j
prs have been known to
B servitude. Aged and
the same people as the
n numbers. The Cop-
1 of Great Bear Lake;

re friendly and amiable
perienced by the recent

casions of extreme dis-

UPPER CANADA.

13.'>

• UPPER CANADA.

Uppeii Canada, commencing at Lake St. Francis, above Montreal, extends
along the whole chain of the great lakes, almost to the western boundary of Lake
Superior. Until 1781 it was a mere district attached to Quebec, at which period
a number of American loyalists and disbanded soldiers were settled in it, and the
name of Upper Cana^la bestowed. Comparatively but n small part of this province
is settled, and many portions of it are yet unexplored. The settlements are
chiefly along the rivers St. Lawrence and Utnwas, and lakes Erie and Ontario.
The soil is in general excellent, and yields abundant crops of grain, wheat, Indian
corn, hops, flax, &.c.

Cultivation, in Upper Canada, is still in an incipient state, but is rapidly ad-
vancing in consequence of the influx of British settlers. Government, for Bonie
lime, allowed to every settler, fifty or even a hundred acres of land, upon pay-
ment of fees amounting to about a shilling per acre ; but since 1827 the lands
have been disposed of by public auction. Among emigrants ))os8es8Gd of capital,
a ui .at proportion have of late made tin ,r purchases from the Canada Company.
This body, incorporated in 1820, bought i'rom government, tracts of land equal to
'2,300,000 teres, for which they engaged to pay the sum of £295,000, by sixteen
annual instalments. These lands are dispersed through every part of Upper
Canada ; but the largest portion, amounting to about a million of acres, and ex-
tending about sixty miles in length, is along the eastern phore of Lake Huron.
The Company found towns and villages, form roadsi, and lay out the ground in
convenient lots, and have agents on the eiwt, who aflbrd every information and aid
to emigrants.

The climate of Upper Canada is salubrious, and epidemic diseases almost un-
known. Th#winters ore shorter and less rigorous than in the lower province :
the spring opens, and agricultural labours commence, from six weeks to two
months eatiier than in the neighbourhood of Quebec. The summer heats are also
more moderate, and the autumn pleasant and favourable for securing the produce
of all the late crops. Population is advancing with great rapidity : it has hitherto
been confined to the St. Lawrence and the shores of the lakes, but is now becom-
ing more difl'used over the interior. New towns are extending in the fertile for-
est, some of which, in rapidity of increase, vie with those of the United Slates.
Great extents of fertile land are yet unoccupied, and the parent country is fur-
nishing every facility for traoaporting to these forests her surplus population, great
numbers of whom, however, finally make their way to the United States.

Toronto and Kinn ton, on «the northern shore of Lake Ontario, are the two
principal towns of Upper Canada. Toronto, formerly York, near the north-west
end of the lake, owes its support to its being the seat of government and of the
courts, and to the extensive settlements recently formed to the north and east of
it Population 10,000. Kingston, near the north-east point of the lake, has a
commodious harbour, and is a neat little town with about 0000 inhabitants. Some
of the other towns on Lake Ontario are Cobourg, Port Hope, and Haniilton. On
the Niagara River are the villages of Niagara, Queenstown, ami Chippewa.
I Sandwich, in the western part of the province, and opposite to Detroit, is ..
thriving little town ; as is also London, on the Thames, with a population of '?'J00
inhabitants. On the east shore of Lake Huron is the ncrt and flourishing town
of Goderich, with a good harbour at the mouth of the Maitland River; and at the
bottom of Lake Manitouline, or Georgian Buy, is Penetangnishene, a British nnval
station, from which a steamboat runs occasionally to St. Joseph's Island, at the
west end of Ihe lake, on which is kept a small detachment of British troops.

Upper Canada is divided into 11 districts, which are subdivided into 2ii coun-
ties. It is bounded on the north-east by Lower Canada, north by New Britain,
' west and south by the United States. The lines of division are, fiom Lower
Canada, the Utawas River; from New Britain, an imaginary line separating the
waters flowing into the lakes from those of Hudson's Iky ; and, from the United

I) if

136

LOWEH CANADA.

States, a nominal line extendin^^ through the centre of Lakes Superior, Huron,
Erie and Ontario, and their connecting streams, and thence down the middle of
the River St. Lawrence to Lake St. Francis, and thence north-west and nurth-csBt
to the Utawas River.

In tlii!< province is exhibited one of the most sublime and magnificent of Na-
ture's works, by the Niagara river. The accumulated waters flowing from four
' great lakes and all their tributaries, arc precipitated over the Falls of Niagara,
the mightiest cataract in the world. The whole mass is poured in one tre-
mondniis plunge of Idfj feet in heiirht. The noise, tumult, and rapidity of this
fulling sea; the rolling clouds of foam, the vast volumes of vapour which rise into
the air, the brilliancy and variety of the tints, and the beautiful rainbows which
span the abyss; the lofly banks and immense woods which surround this wonder-
ful scene, have been considered by e.xperienced travellers as eclipsing every simi-
lar phenomenon. The noise is heard, and the cloud of vapours seen, at the dis-
tance of several miles. The fall on the Canadian side is 63U feet wide, of a semi-
circular form ; that on the American side only 310 feet, and 165 feet in height,
being six or seven feet higher than the former. The one, called the Crescent or
Horse-shoe Rill, descends in a mighty sea-green wave; the other, broken by rocks
into foam, resembles a sheet of molten silver. Travellers descend, with the cer-
tainty of being drenched to the skin, but without danger, to the foot of the fall,
and even beneath it. There arc now excellent inns on both sides of the falls,
which are crowded with visitants during the summer months.

LOWER CANADA.

LowKR Canada extends along the River St. Lawrence, on both aides, fVom its
mouth to Lake St. Francis, a short distance above Montreal. A considerable part
of the province extends nominally into unexplored regions that are unoccupied by
white inhabitants. At the mouth of the St. Lawrence the country is rugged and
mountainous, and the climate very severe ; but the upper and more southerly por-
tions of the province are well watered, fertile, and with a milder climate than the
lower part. All sections, however, have the winters of Sweden, though in the
latitude of France. The summers are warm and short, and the transition from
winter to summer is very rapid, leaving scarcely more than a month for tlic sea-
son of spring.

Mcire than three-fourths of the inhabitants of the country are of French de-
scent, and speak the French language ; they are all Catholics, and much attached
to their priests : the remainder are mostly natives of Great Britain and their de-
scendants. Education is much neglected, and the mass of the people are very ig-
norant and illiterate. The Quebec Mercury lately gravely proposed the estab-!
lishment of a seminary for the instruction of those members of their parliament
who could neither read nor write. The native French Canadians are called;
habitans. They are gay, satisfied with a little, and strongly attached to their re-:
ligion and native country. In the management of periogues and canoes on the ,
lakes and long rivers, they have no rivals. They are also remarkably ingenious;
in making their own domestic implements. The countenance of the Canadian isj
long and thin ; his complexion sun-burnt and swarthy, inclining towards that of j
the Indian ; his eyes black and lively ; with lank and meagre cheeks, a sharp and
prominent chin, and such easy and polite manners, as though he hsxi always lived ^
in the great world, rather than amid thick forests. Their intercourse with each
other is to the last degree afiectionate, and a Frenr h "^anadian village constitute
one family. Their cheerfulness, whether in prosperuy or adversity, is inexhausti-
ble, and more valuable to them than all the boasted attainments of philosophy

In winter, their dress is that of the Russians ; their social intercourse that of
the age of Louis XIV. As soon as the penance of their long fast is ended, their
feasting begins. The firiends and relatives assemble. Turkeys, pies, and all the
dainties of the season, decorate the board. Cofl^e is introduced. The violin is

■til l a ll

' ■ I y

Superior, Huron,
vn. the middle of
est and nortl»-eaHt

iBgnificcnt of Na-
flowing from four

Falls of Niagarft,
poured in one tre-
md rapidity of tins
iiir which rise into
[ul rainbows which '
■round this wonder-
clips'-ng every siini-
irs seen, at the dia-
eet wide, of a semi-

165 feet in height,
lied the Crescent or
her, broken by rocks
scend, with the cer-

the foot of the lull,
h sides of the falls,.

n both sides, from its'
A cOhsiderabie part
iBt are unoccupied by'
;ountry is rugged and
d more south-rly por-
Ider climate than the
veden, though in the
id the transition from
a month for U»o sea-

try are of French de-
58, and much attached
t Britain and their de-
he people are very ig-,
y proposed the esUb-,
rs of their parliament
Canadians are called I
y attached to their re- 1
ues and canoes on the I
remarkably ingenious I
ice of the Canadian is;
ilining towards that ot;
re cheeks, a sharp and
fh he had always lived
■intercourse with each,
lian village constitutes
dversity. is inexhausti-
nenU of philosophy
cial intercourse that 01

ong fest is ended, their
irkeys,piee,anda the

iduced Theviolmw

LOWER CANADA.

137

linard, and those gay and simple pcopio arc the most invctcrato dancers in tiio
woriii.

There is a marked difTorencP between this province and the United States in
thfe hiibits of the people, their huildiiijrs, and their nimios of livinjj. An indivi-
dual from the hitler country, wlio happens to be in ('aiiaila, will bo reminded by
every thing about him, that he is not at homo. I^ower Canada is divided into four
districts, wliich are Hubdiviiled into 40 counties, and is separated from the States
of New York and Vt^rmont by the 4.")° of nurtli latitude; from New Hampshire
and Maine, by-the liighlands running between the rivers wiiich llow into the St.
J,awrence, and those emptying into the Atlantic Ocean; from New lirunswick
liy the River Ristigouchc; IWmii New Britain by tlio ridge separating the waters
nt' Hudson's Bay from those of the St. Lawrence; and from Upper ('aruda by the
Utawns River: the outline of the province is about 2250 miles in e.xtent.

The city of Qiieuec, tiie capital of Canada, is singularly situated, half on a
plain alonn the nortliek-n bank of the St. liawrence, and the other half on tliL top
of a titeop perpendicular rock, 1)^)0 feet higii. Tliesc are called the Upper and
Ijower towns, (iiioboc, as a military station, is very strong; its fortilications ren-
der it almost a secor,d Oihraltur. It was one of the most brilliant scenes of Brit-
ish glory. Near it, on the plains of Abraham, Wolfe, at the cost of his lift, gained
llio splendid victory which annexed Canada to the British empire. The popula-
tion of Ciiieboc is alxiut 25,(K)(): its commerce is considerable, as all the vessels,
from Brilain and other foreign quarters, stop there and unload th«>ir cargoes : 1132
vessels arrived in IKJ."), estimated at 323,tKX) tons. The town of Three Rivers,
containing alxiut 3U(X) inhabitants, is situated on the River St. Lawrence, 9() miles
above Quebec.

The commercial copital of Canada is Montreal ; it is situated immediately below
the rapids, at a point where the ample stream of the Utawas flows into the St.
Lavrencc. Most of the business, even of Quebec, is carried on by branches
from the Montreal houses. It derives a great impulse from the transactions of
the Hudson's Bay Fur Company ; ond it is the centre of the commerce with the
United States, carried on by Lake Champlain and the Hudson. -Vessels of 6()0 or
700 tons can, notwithstanding some difficulties, come up to Montreal ; its wharf
presents a busy scene, — the tall masts of merchantmen from the Thames, the
Mersey, and the Clyde, with the steam-packets which ply between Quebec and
Montreal, The island of Montreal is about thirty miles in length, and seven in
breadth ; it is of alluvial .soil, the most fertile in Lower Canada, and also the most
highly cultivated. The view over it, of fruitful fields, gay country-houses, and
the streams by which it is encircled, is one of the most pleasing that can be ima-
gined. The interior of the town is not so attractive. It is substantially, but
(jloomily, built of dark gray limestone, with roofs of tin, the o ily kind, it is said,
which can stand e intense cold of winter ; while the windows and doors are
.«iiut in with massuo plates of iron. The streets, though tolerably regular, were
inconveniently narrow ; but of late several have been formed, extending the
whole length of the town, that are commodious and niry. The new cathedral,
opened in 1829, is considered one of the handsomest structures in America. It is
25.5 feet long, 134 broad, 220 feet high in its principal front ; and it is capable of
containing 10,(KM) persons. Two Catholic seminaries, the English church, and
the general hospital, are also handsome structures. The population amounts to
SO.OOO.

The village of La Prairie, on the south bank of the river, is the medium of com
! munication between Montreal and the United Stntes. Dorchester, on the Sorelle,

■ is a considerable village.

La Chine, above the rapids, which interrupt the navigation above Montreal, is
an important dep6t for the interior trade. A number of townships have been

■ formed along the northern bank of the Uta'vas, the part of Jjower Canada chiefly
resorted to by emigrants. The country is level and fertile, but its progress is
much obstructed by the number ol" old unimproved grants ; so that the population
does not much exceed iiSOO. Hull and Bylown are small improving towns on the
river ; the latter on the south, and the former on the north side.

l.ViI

I ,

12*

138

NEW nUUNSWlCK.

The tract of coiitrtry lyinjj to the south-east of the 6l. Lawrence, on the bor-
ders of Vermont, New liiiiiipMhire, and Miiinc, huH of Into years attracted many
settlers, to whom it is known under the name of the Eustvjrn Townships. The
Ifind.s liere arc hehl in free and common socca(;e, and the Englisli law prevails.
The |N)pulation of the townships is now about 5(),U0(). Stansteud and Sherbrooki!
are the principal towns of this tine and flourishing region. On the eoulh aide of
the St. Lawrence River arc the neat and thriving villages of St. Thomas and
Kniiiouraska; the former about 2() and the latter U<) miles below Quebec. Ka-
mouraska is pleasantly situated, and much resorted to by the citizens of the capi-
' tal tor the benetic of sea-buthmg.

The district of Gas))e remains to complete the description of Lower Canada.
\ It is on the south side of the St. Lawrence, near its mouth, bordering on Now
j Oiiinswick. It is a country of irregular and sometimes mountainous surface, con-
taining numerous lakes, and watered by several rivers, of which the Restigoucho
is the principal. The territory is covered with dense forests, inhabited by 70UU
or 8()IIU wixidmen and tishermcn, and exports some fish, oil, and timber. The
cod-tinhcry employs 1B0<I men, and produces about 50,H(!4) quintals of fish, and
'2(),(HM) barrels of oil ; a'.i ■ about 4000 barrels of herrings, and 2U00 of salmon arc
shipped for Uuebec. I * lUglas, Bonaventure, and New Carlisle, are sniall villages
of forty or fifty hut3 each.

NEW BRUNSWICK.

New Brunswick is situated to the east of the State of Maine, and to the north-
west of Nova Scotia, from which it is sepura* by the Bay of Fundy ; on the
north it has part of Lower Canada, the boundary between the two being the
River Restigouchc. It has, on the east, a winding coast along the Gulf of Si
Lawrence, indented by navigable bays and inlets. The country, towards the sea-
cout and along the St. John's River, is level, but the western and northern parts
are somewhat mountainous

This colony is still almost one magnificent unbroken forest, and under the en-
couragement afforded by the mother country, almost all the energies of the inha-
bitants are directed to the lumber trade. The borders of the rivers, where culti-
vated, are fertile in grass and grain, though agriculture is not yet greatly advanced.
The sea-coast abounds in cod and other fish ; the River St. John's is thronged with
herring, shad, and salmon. The fisheries are a source of considerable wealtli
and employment to the inhabitants ; the produce of which being, with timber, the
great staples of export.

The town of St. Johns, on a fine harbour a^ the mouth of the River St. John,
is the most considerable place in New Briinswick. The population is about
10,000: in 1829 the exports from it were JEQiO.OOO; being nearly two-thirds of
the amount from all the other ports. St. Andrews, at the head of Possainaquoddy
Biiy, besides its timber trade, has a considerable fishery, and contains al-nut 51MMI
inhabitants. Frederickton, the seat of government, is about 85 miles up the St.
John's River, which being navigable for vessels of 50 tons, is Uie seat of a consi-
derable inland trade ; the population is 1800 ; it is rather regularly built of wood,
with government offices, several churches, and a college.

The River Mirimichi is distinguished by the extensive forests on its banks,
whence large shipments of timber are mide, at the port of that name, as well as
those of Chatham, Douglas, and Newcastle. This tract of country was, in Octo-
ber 1825, the scene of one of the most dreadful conflagrations on record. The
flames, kindled by accident at several points at once, were impelled by a violent
wind, and fed always with new fuel, till they spread over about 100 miles of ter-
ritory, involving it in smoke and flame, and reducing to ashes the towns of Doug-
las and Newcastle; nearly 200 persons are said to have perished, and il re than
2000 to have been reduced to entire destitution. The natural advantages of the
country, however, have enabled them to recover with surprising rapidity. New

»a-

encc, on the boT-
I altraclcd many
rownships. Tlic
■lish law prcvailH.
[C and Sherlirooki!
the Boulh siilc of
f St. Thomau and
ow Uuebcc Ka-
lizcns of the capi

of Lower Canada,
bordering on New
linoua surface, con-
:1, the ResiiKoiKhc
, inhub.led by IWH)
and timber. Tlie
uintals of fish, and
2000 of salmon arc
3, are small villoges

ine, and to the nortli-
ly of Fundy ; on the
the two being the
ilong the Gulf of bt.
itry, towards the sea-
rn and northern parts

St, and under the en-
energies of tlie mha-l
,c rivers, where cullK.
vet greatly advanced,
ohn's is thronged with
-considerable wealUi
sing, with timber, the

}f the River St. John,
E population is at»«M
Igiiearly two-thirds of
eadofPassamuquoddy
Id contains alout-jtMRMl
lit a"! miles up the St.
is'Jieseatof aconsi-
jgularlybuUtof wood,|

forests on iU banlts,

that name, as we^la«

■ country was, in Ocio-

lations on record, f •«

le impelled by a violent

I about 100 miles oft«-

Ihes the towns of Do 'g^
TLnshed,andarethan

fural advantages of^tlve
tprising rapidity^

fSKBtsfmrnmammmmmm

NOVA SCO'I'IA.

13!)

Brunswick was originally settled by German troops in the service of Great Bri-
tain, and hence its name. It was included in Nova Scotia until 1784. Dalhousie
and Bathurst, on Chaleur Bay, and Liverpool, on the east coast soutli of Miriraichi
Buy, are small villages.

New'

NOVA SCOTIA.

Nova Scotia was first settled by »he French, and named by thorn Acadia. It
was granted by James I. to Sir William Alexander, a Scottish noblnmon, by whom
it was called Nova Scotia; but wa.s not confirmed to England until 1713. It in-
cluded New Brunswick until 1784, when it was divided into two provinces. This
colony i.s a large pcnin.sula, boundi'nl on the north by the narrow strait separating
it from Cape Breton and Prince Edward's Islands, on the south-east by the Atlan-
tic Ocean, and on the north-west by the Bay of Fundy, which penetrates so deep
Hs to leave only an isthmus about nine miles broad, connecting it with New
Brunswick.

Nova Scotia is about 280 miles long, and from 50 to 100 broad, comprising about
16,000 square miles, or upwards of 10,()00,0(K) acres. The surface of the country
is moderately uneven, and in some places hilly. The climate is cold, but healthy,
and, with the. progress of cultivation, is graidually ameliorating. Spring is la^e
and irregular in its approach ; but when vegetation commences, it is very rapid,
and in a few days changes the whole facb of nature. On the coast the soil is
generally poor, but in the interior and northern parts it is well adapted to cultiva-
tion. Wheat and other grains are raised to some extent, and large quantities of
the finest potatoes.

The population, in 1832, was, including Cape Breton, about 190,000. The in-
habitants are about one-fourth Acadians, or descendants of the first French set-
tlers ; a fourth from Scotland, some Germans, 1200 free negroes, and some of the
aboriginal race of Indians, who still adhere to their roaming and hunting habits ;
the remainder of the population are mostly from different parts of the British em-
pire. The principal exports to Europe are timber and fish, and to the West Indies
and the neighbouring States, timber, provisions, coal of fine quality, gypsum and
freestone.

The administration of the colony is vested in a governor, council, and house of
assembly. There are colleges at Halifax, Windsor, and Pictou; also numerous
schools, partly supported by government, for the instruction of the lower classes.
The religious denominations are Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists
and Catholics.

Halifax is the capital,, situated on one of the noblests harbours in the world,
capable of containing any amount of shipping of any burthen. It was founded in
1749, by General Cornwallis, and has since carried on almost all the trade of the
colony. During the impulse given to it by the last war, the population amounted
to 12,000, but is now only 0000. The most extensive dock-yard in British Amer-
ica has been formed here, where a number of ships of the line and armed vessels
are always lying, either stationed here or for repairs. A considerable number of
troops are always in garrison, who, with the naval officers, give it the air of a
military place. Lunenburg, the chief of the German settlements, contains a po-
pulation of about 2000 inhabitanta, and has a brisk trade. Liverpool also carries
on a consiujrabie traile; but Shelbum, which, at the end of the American revo-
lutionary war, was the largest place in Nova Scotia, has sunk to a mere village.
The north-eastern coast has Pictou, from which, and the neighbouring bays on
this coast, is shipped the largest quantity of timber and coal. On a riv i 'ailing
into the Bay of Fundy, is Annapolis, the original French capital ; but since the
transference of the government to Halifax, it has sunk into a mere secondary
place. The trade of this great bay is now carried on from Yarmouth, at ita mouth,
the population of which, since 1791, has risen from 1300 to 4500. Gypsum is the
principal export

h ■

>.m

iv,t'

l'^&

140

PKINCK KDWAiUrS IHr.ANO— N'KWFOl'XDr.ANI).

Cnpp nrt'ton ii n Inrpo ixlnnd, 80|)arntP(l tVoiri Novn Scotii by T^'t. fi.'or{je'B(Jiiir
find till' (iiit ofi'imHOnn, u jjrriit piirt nl' wliirli in not nioro I inn a inili; bioa'!. Tlip
ii<lan<l in iilxiu! !()(( inili'9 in ItMijftli, and f'rnni !i() to K) in brondtli. It is nv • 'nili'il
by an arm of tiii; soa, called tliH Hraa d'Or, whicli dividi's it nnarly info ,n. i'(|iiiil
portiiiiis, and in thromrlioiit navi(;abli'. Tlio surfaco is divor.siOcd by IiiIIh, n(4H! of
wliicb risu alwvo I'ldO fci i ; and tlio noil is fully rqiiiil to lliit of tbc nnijrhboiirinjf
(•(iiiiilrii'H. Only tin; consts, iprliidinj; tliosp of tlio HraH d'')r, liavo yrt been nil-
tivutc'd; mid tbc population m poncral in in n lcsn iiniirovcd ntnte tlian in llio olhcr
colonies. The cliniato rcHoiiiblrs that of tlio ncif;iil)ouri'iij roiintrics, in the jn-
It'imity of the cold in winter and of the lirat in ciinuncr; but tbeso lollow nioro
irri'sjiiiarly, and a flirtnij^lit'n thaw occiirH otlon in tlio niidi^t of frost and enow.
Yet llicsn varmtions are not di«a(!\'anf!i<:coiis to aifricnltiirc, which, however, iii
ftill in its infancy, the valuable ciid-fi!*litTy attnictinfj the chief iIldll^!try of th«
people. Capo Ureton, therefore, iinixirts wheat Hour, thoiiirh it ntlords'a .snin|i
surplus of oats and potatoes. The exports, in l^i'JH, consifted of '11,(KH) (piintnla
of (iry, and ]'^,0(M) barrels of jiickled (i.'^li. About filly vessels, averatfinp lirtv tons
each, are annually built. There are coiil mines of preat value. Cape Dreton has
excellent hnrbours, and commands, in a {jreat measure, the navifjation of the St.
! Lawrence. Of the (wipulation, cxceedinf; 'J-VHIO, the most numerous portion con-j
sist; of Scottish liijfh hinders, and next to them of Acadians. The island was, in
1820, politically united to Nova Scotia, and sends two niembcrs to llic hou.«o of
assembly. Iiouisburp, which the French carefully fortified, and made one of the
principal stations in their "New France," is now entirely deserted, and Sydney, a
villajfe of 1(HK) inhabitants, is r.'.l the capital which Cape Breton can Iioast. Hi
Peters, on the south coast, and Areclmt, a small fishing-town on Isle Madame, arc
the other principal settlements".

To the south-east of Nova Scotia lies Sable Island, a dangerous sand-bank in
the track of vessels sailing between Europe and America.

PRINCE EDWARD'S ISLAND.

Prince Edward's, formerly St. Johna, is a fine feitile island in the Gulf of St.
Lawrence, lying nearly parallel to the coosts of Novo Scotia and New Brunswick.
It is lUri miles long and 'M broad. It is deeply indented by bays and inlets. The
area is computed at 1,4(K),00() acres. The siirthcc of the island is level, and va-
ried only by gentle 'jndulations. It has shorter winters than the neighbouring
colonies, and is e.xempt from those extremes of heat and cold, and heavy fogs,
which render them often so gloomy. The soil is good and weil adapted to agri-
culture, especially wheat and oats, of which it affords a surplus. In 17fi8, the
island contained only IfiO families. The population is now 3o,00(), chiefly Scotch
hi,crhlanders, and some Acadians, and English from Yorkshire. Charlottetown is
the capital, with a population of 3500. There are several other small towns in
the island : some of them are Georgetown, Belfast, Dartmouth, Prince Town, &c.

NEWFOUNDLAND.

This large island is 420 miles long and 300 broad, situated at the mjuth of thn
Gulf of St. Lawrence, and is the most eastern part of North America. The in-
terior of Newfoundland has never been thoroughly explored. It presents t. bold
and rocky shore, aliounding in harbours. The soil is mostly barren, and the tirii-
ber scanty and stunted. Some tracts, however, are supposed to be well fittsd for
pasturage. The climate is severe, and the country is frequently visited by dreary
fogs and storms of sleet and snow.

This island owes its importance to its cod-fisheries, which are the most valuable
in the world. The fish are taken singly, with baited hooks, upon the banks, which
are shallow places, probably formed by the deposites of sand brought down fronij

k ^

—J —

IP.

t (J.'orge'stiull'i

It isn-,-' 'rnU'dl
ly into .v.. i'ti»inl
by luUi^, ixm.Mil 1
the nfiinlil"""''"S|
avo y*'*- 1""''" •""'■ l|

than inthp other ]
,intric9, in the in-
thoso follow nioro
3t" frost and nnow.
vliich, liowover, w I
ipf iiulii«try ot lh»! I
it nfforclH-a sma M
,„f'il,(HH».i'""'"^'l
^vpracinp fifty tons
Ciipo Bri'ton has
vi.mtion of ll"? ^t-
tnvtuuA portion con-

The is^liin'l ^^■"''' '"
rs lo llic hou^^e ot
nd nmdc one of the
.itcd, t.nd Sydney, a
•eton con iHMist- ht-
on Isle Madame, arc I

igerous Band-bank in |

ND.

L in the Gulf of St.|
and New DriinswickJ
bays and inlets. Itio
'shndisleveUanda-
,ttn the nciRhbonnng
cold, and heavy fogs,
well adapted to agri- 1
ai^^plus. llnl7fiB,tl.e
-r>,0(H), chiefly Scotch
Ire Chailottetown isl
other small towns in 1
,th. Prince Town, &c.

led at the mouth of tho
Vlh America. The in
led It presents h hpm 1
lytorren,andthet.m-

Ea to be well fitted for
fently visited by dreary

Ih are the most valuable I

upon the banks, whichl

'and^broughtdownftonJ

NKWFOUNDI.AM).

Ihe tropics by the j^lf stream, which alxo lK<arf down on its bosom countless niii-
lions of llio animal on which the fiaU feed.

Thi! (irund Uiink of Newfoundland, situated to liie nnstwnrd of the island, is
the trreatest submarine elevation known. It i^^ from rKK) to ()(N) miles in length,
and in some places near \!(M) in breadth. Some diNtance turther from the (irand
D.tiik, is the Outer Bank, or Flemish Cap, alKxit ()(> miles in len/rth, by IM wide;
and to the westward are the (Ireen and VVhalo Dtrnks. These are the yreat ren-
(lozvoiiH of the codfish, and form the tishinfr-^rround for some iJ.")(K) to lOtH) vessels,
and lioin ;).'»,WMI to 40,(M)0 Americans, Kn^rlish, and French, chielly, however, the
tirsi and last. The banks are freciuently enveloped in dense togs from April to
DeciMuber.

So early was the value of the Newfoundland fisheries discovered, that in ir)17,
only twenty years after the first voyage, upwards of fifty vessels, of ditfercnt na-
ti<ln^ were found employed in it. The British scnn took the most active part, and
fiirrned colonies on the island. Their sovereignty was acknowledged by the treaty
i)f Utrecht, which reserved, however, to the French, the rii»ht of fishing on the
banks. This was confirmed in 176!), when the small islands of St. Pierre and
.Miqiielon were allowed to them to dry their dsu. The Americans have the ripht
to takn fish at any three miles from the shore, and to dry them on any of the
neiplibouring coasts unoccupied by British settlers. The fishing; season begins in
April and ends in October: the business is lucrative, dangerous, and an admirable
nursery for our hardy and adventurous seamen, and furnishes one of the consider-
able elements of our trade. Many English and French vessels are here in com-
pany. Every part of the process, from taking the hungry animals from the water,
and curing the fish and delivering it in all parts of the world, is specific, and em-
ploys its specific process. The English and French dry tlieir fish on the islands.
We bring great portions of ours, pickled, to our own ports, and dry them there,
particularly at Marblchead, Gloucester, and Beverly. A groat number of acres
around those towns are covered with tho flakes or scafiolds on which those fish
are dried. A vessel with twelve men usually takes from aOiOOT to 50,(M)0 fish.
The whole employment not only rears thousands of men to consider the sea their
home, and storms their element, but many other thousands arc employed in the
businesa to which this gives birth ; and our share of the business, in good years,
ammmts to some millions of dollars. Nothing can be more unique than the modes
of life of these men, whose abode is on the sea. They are hale, heolthy, honest,
intrepid, and of reckless cheerfulness of character.

Newfoundland contains 8(),000 inhahitants, almost entirely fishermen. St.
Johns, the principal place in the island, is little more than a large fishing station,
the whole shore being lined with wharves and stapes for landing and drying fish.
It is defended by several forts, one of which. Fort Townsend, is the residence of
the governor. The houses are built mostly of wood. This construction exposed
the town to a series of dreadful conflagrations, in 1816, 1817, 1818, and 1087.
Ill one of these, (Nov. 7, 1817,) property to the amount of half a million stifling
I'lio stationary population of St. Johns is estimated at 11,000, but varies according
to the season of the year.

The- uninhabited island of Anticosti, in the Gulf of St. LAwrence, and the coa.st
of Labrador, are dependencies on Newfoundland. Near its southern coast are the
little islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, belonging to France, and inhabited by
fislierraen.

In concluding our brief account of the British possessions in North America,
'• we may remark that there appears no disposition on the part of the parent country

to neglect or abandon them. Great Britain expends large sums in constructing
I militjiry works ."jr their defence, and lends her aid to numerous plans of settle-

ment and improvement

■^l

r. ■'!■

iW-

iKL

'p"^,l<

IM'

148

L'NITIOI) »'I'ATE8.

UNITED STATES.

The ILnitbd Ktateh nro llip nxwt iiitorfBtincr niid im|X)tfnnt divifiion of thi-
wcHtcrn continent. Tlioy nro (liHtmjjuiHlifil fi)r llin oxccllcnct! of tlieir (jovcrn-
rii'Mit, the riipiil incrcum? of llio p<iiiuln(ii)ii, nml tor thn nit('lli{Lri>ncr>, indur-lry, nml
fntiTpri;'!' of tlio uili;il)itahtH. 'I'hcy occupy lliu rnost viilimhl)> nml productivi-
portion of IVortli Anicrir i, iind rank aninn^riit tlio nioxt puworful connnurciul and
wciiltliy niilions of the /.'l'>li<'.

'I'lio IJnitcil Htiiti'H lire Kitnalpd between '21" UO' nnd .'iP 40' N. liititndp, nnd
lontritudo l?'-" !•;., iinil l'S}° W. lonfrilndi-, uxtondnij? tlironjfli 21) dt'irrpCH of lit''-
tudi; iind '>H tU-iitcon of lonpitiidc, iind comprise a siiperliciril iircn of iipwiirdH of
v!,;M)(MI(M) Kijunro niilcH. TIip frontier lino Iiiih n loiifrtli of l(t,(l(H( niilfH, of wliieli
.ilK)ut 'MUM iirr fca-contit, nnd TJOO liike-ronht. A Inn' driiwn ncroBS from the At-
lantic to the Pacific, tliron^li tlin centre, i.s alnMit 'SM) niiios in Icnfftli.

So vast a rejfion of coiirHO includo.'i a preiit variety of surface, soil, and climate.
It (ibonndH in navi^jalde rivers, and n larfro proportion of it i.-i siisceptibln of culti-
vation, nnd is of a quality calculated to repay tli(> lalxnir bestowed u|)on it, iniirv
than almost any other rejfion of the same extent in tlio world; but n sni.Tll portion
of itn siirliici! ia occupied by mountains, which, from their lieij;lit or ruf.'f{e(lnesii,
forbid nil nttempls to render them productive in the means of subsistence to man.
There are no {rreat desertf, and few barrens; notliinfr like the vu»t sterile plains
which c.\ist in other puits of the world. The basins of the rivers are excoed-
infjfly priKluclivc : llmt of the Mississippi, includini; the Mis.^ouri, in undoubtedly
tiie linest valley on the plobo. It is abundantly watered by atrenms, v liich not
only pive fertility to their borders. Imt are ready to waft the jrifts of the soil to the
ocean, and brinp back to the inhabitant tin; jirodncts of nil other climes. The
soil returns an ample harvest for all that . planted in it, and the climate is favour-
able to almost every production of the earth that can sustain life or incrcuso its
luxuries.

Thoufrh lyinp within the temperate zone, the United States embrace a (r^ "t
variety of climate. In the northern parts, the winters are lonp and severe; Sn-
ellen falls to the depth of two or three feet, nn<l the cold is bo piercinfr as to:
obligee the inhabitants to make very dilijfent provision ne'ainet it. Spring returns
here in April, and in summer the heat is preat. In the southern parts of the
country, snow is seldom seen, ice is rnrely formed in the rivers, nnd those fruit.i
which shrink from a northern climate, and nourish only in warm regions, are
scattered over the soil. In Georgia, the inhabitants may collect the fiws which
{,'row before the windows, nnd may load their tables with oranfres, lemons, and
other exquisite fruits that grow in their jjardens nnd proves, while in parts of I
Maine, New Hampshire, nnd Vermont, even peaches will not flourish. Between |
these extremities, as in Virginia, Kentucky, Missouri, and Illinois, there is a r(>-j
jjion adapted to the wine grape, which thrives best in places removed from both'
the torrid and frigid zones.

The United States are intersected by two principal and two sulxjrdinate rnnsrcs
of mountnins, the Rocky and Alleghany, the Oznrk and Green Mountains. The
Rocky Mountain, or Chippewaynn range, forms the great dividing ridge of North
America, separating the wnters which flow in opptjsite directions, towards thfi
great oceans which bound the opposite sides of the continent. They are 8ituate<l
at a medium distance of nlwut COO miles from the Pacific ; the highest rise above
the lino of perpRtiial congelation, being estimated at about 12,0(K) feet in height.

The Alleghany, or Appalachian range, runs in a north-easterly direction from
the nonliern part of Alabama to New- York, stretching olong m uniform ridpos,
at the distance of from !2.')() to 80 miles from tl-.e sea-coast, and following its gene-
ral direction. It occupies in breadth a space of from fiO to 120 miles, and sepa-
rates the waters which run into the Atlantic Ocean, from those which flow into
the Mississippi and its tributaries. The Inchest elevation in t'.iis range, and the

sr*

-J-

nnt rlivinion of thi'
,c(! of tlieir i;ovmi-|l
rciicp, iiiilii^try, nnil j
'bit! nnii vr'xiiic'iv" I

ful COIIIIIHTCWI "'"'

40' iN. Inliliul''. i'"l

•21) tlecff'' "* '"";

nri'ii ot tipwiinlH nl'
i,(UHHnilt'«, ofwliiclij

ncroBS t'roin tlie At- 1
in lenfTth.
cp, soil, nml cliiiinto.

tmscf'ptiblf! of culli-
Howcil upim it, more
I: Imt n sm'^ll ]wrUonj
,Ri<r|it or riit'SiHliifss, ,'
f Hubsialfiirc to man.
tlio vii»l«tPrile plains,
e rivers nro exceed-]
soiiri, in uiidonbtedly
by streams, v liieli not

jrifts of llie Koil totlic
^11 other climec. The

the climate is fnvour-
ttin life or incrcuBO it«

tntes rmbrncn a jr- "t
onp and severe ; sn
Id is so piercincr as to
iBl it. Sprin<j returns

Bouthern pnrlB of the
rivers, and ll)09o fruitii

in warm regions, are
collect the ficra which

oranfjes, lemon?, anu
vcs, while in parts of I
not flourish. Between,
1 Illinois, there is a re- 1
ces removed from both

two sulwrdinatc rniiirfts

rcen MountninH. lh«
lividint,' ridge of North,

[lireclions, towards the

Mit They are situated

the hifxheHt rise above

tl2,0(H) feetinheiRht.il

-easterly direction from,

ilongW\' uniform ridpos,

and following its pene-

to 120 miles, and sepa-

n those which flow into

n in t'.iis range^andUie

I'NITKI) HTATFX

most prominent in the Atlantic Htatea, is llluck MounUiin, in the wosturn part of
North ('nrolina: it is (i47tl feet in hi<i)r|it.

Thn (iroen Mountain! extend from Connecticut, thrr)U)(li MaHsachuHctta and
Vermont, to Canada, dividiiiff thn Atlantic rivers from those of I^ake Champlain
and the St. I.awriMicn. Homo of tlic peaks of this ran<(e attain considcrablo ele-
vation. In New llampshiru and Maint;, are found many considerable peaks, whici
are nut connected with any systematic rnntre, but aru scattered in detachctl
Krou(>s. The White Mountains, m New Hampshire, are the most elevated in
New Hnftland. Mount Katahdin, or Ktaodin, near the centre of the state of
Maine, is the highest in that state. Tho view tVom its summit is fmn and varied,
and extends over H() or 1(H> miles. The other principal huifrhts in Maine are
WnssatiKiuoik Mountain, Mount Abraham, Alount Bigelow, Speckled Mountain.

The Ozark Mountains extend from Texas, through tho western purt of Arkan-
sas, into tho l(>ad-mine region of Missouri. Their general direction is nearly
similar to that of tho Alleghany ringc, and their altitude is supposed to ho about
'2tHM) feet above the sea.

The territory of the United States is washed by three seas, tho Atlantic Ocean
on the east, the (iulf of Mexico un tho south, and the I'aciflc Ocean on the west.
The principal bays and sounds on the Atlantic border, are Passamaquoddy Boy,
which lies between the state of Maine and the British province of New Bruns-
wick ; Massachusetts Bay, between Cape Ann and Capo Cod, on the coast of
Massachusetts; liong Island Sound, between Long Island and the coast of Con-
necticut ; Delaware Bay, between Cope May and Cape Hcniopen, which sepa-
rates New Jersey from Delaware ; Chesapeake Bay, which communicates with
the ocean between Cape Charles and Cape Henry, and extends in a northern di-
rection for 2(H) miles, through the states of Virginia and Maryland; and Albe-
marle and Pamplico Sounds, on the coost of North Corolina. In the Gulf of
Mexico, the principal bays are Chatham Bay, near the s uthern extremity of the
peninsula of Florida; Appalachie Bay; and Mobile Bay, in Alabama. In the
Pacilic, the Gulf of Georgia is the most important inlet on the western coast of
the United States. It separates Q,udra and Vancouver'a Island from the main
land, and is about 120 miles in length from north to south, and from 5 to 20 miles
in width.

The great lakes Superior, Huron, Erie, and Ontario, not being altogether in the
United States, have been described elsewhere. The boundary between the Bri-
tish and American territories passes through their centre, allotting,' about an equal
share of their vast waters to each nation. Lake Michigan is wholly within the
territory of the United States. It is connected with Huron by the Strait of
Michillimackinac, ond is about 320 miles in length, and from 55 to 60 miles wide,
with an area of 10,200 square miles. The country around the head of this lake
is settling rapidly ; and the mildness of the climate, the excellence of the soil,
and the probable speedy junction of its waters with those of the Mississippi, will
shortly till this portion of the west with population and wealth. By the St. Clair
River, of 35 miles course, the waters of Huron rapidly descend to the St. Clair, a
shallow lake about 90 miles in circuit. Detroit River connecta Lakes St. Clair and
Erie. The other lakes of any magnitude in the United States are Champlain in
New- York, Winnipiaeogee in New Hampshire, and Moose Head in Maine.

Lake Champlain separates the States of New York and Vermont, and is in
extent 140 miles nearly north and south. It is connected with the Hudson river
by the Champlain canal, and with the St Lawrence river by the Sorelle, or Riche-
lieu. Large and elegant steam-boats ply daily between Whitehall and St John's,
Lower Canada, which touch at the principal places, and numerous travellers are
constantly passing and repassing this route during the season of navigation.

Lake Winnipiseogce is one of the most picturesque sheets of water in New
England. It is very irregular in form, and contains a number of islands, some of
which are cultivated. The lake is about 22 miles long, and from 1 to 6 miles
wid',.

Moose Head Lake is situated in the central parts of Maine, It is of an irre-
gular form, about 38 miles in length, and from 2 to 12 wide. The main branch

144

DNITKI) STATfM.

Mm'.

:^'Wl

of KeniD'iM'ck river floWi flrom it. Around it, at vnriou* diatanCM, are lituntod
notiir ul' tliu lii(;lit>nt iiiountninH iii Miiinu.

Til)! KiviTH wliicli water (lie tsmlory of tlio United Statea aro numnrou<«, ami
»uiiiu (it them aiiionir thn mont important in tlii; world. No portion of tlio ^lolii*
|N)Mi<'H)<in un'iitnr facilitioa fur ini'ind navitfation and trad*;, or in morn );pnpriilly
mtcrixctml with largo and navij^abic »trniima. Tliey may be dividtnl into ti)iir
);r(<nt cIbhmii : lit. Thn utrmniM which riio on (ho cast aido of tho Ailnirliiiny
nKiuntainx, and flow into tho Atlantic Ocean; 'M. Thnno loulh of tho Alhiirlmny
rnn}f'\ which disrhor^fn thoniMolvi-K into (he (iulf of Mexico; Od. The MiMiH^tippi
and ita wide tribiitarirM, which drain the watnra of tho vast valley included he-
tween thu Rocky and Allc^rhany ran|;ef<; and 4th. The rivcro which, riaini; on thu
weateru declivity of the Hocky Mountaina, direct their couno to the Pacific
Ocean.

The I'onobncot ia tho larf^eat river that has its courae wholly in the Htntn of
Maine. Itjoina the I'enobdcot Bay between the towna of Pcnol)8Cot and l'ro8|H'ct.
It ia navigable fur voHxels of considerable bnrdon to Bitngor, where navi^ration nnd
the tide terminate. Large quantitioa of timber aro exported from the aca-portii
on the river and boy. The courae of thia river ia near SUM) milea.

Kcnnebeck River ia, next to tho Pcnobacot, the largeat in Maine. It ia the
outlet of Mooae Head lake, tho moat conaiderable in tho State. It ia navigable
for veaacia of 150 tons to Ilallowell, 40 mile» from tho aca. Its whole courae ii
about 2i30 milea.

Connecticut River, the moat important atream in New England, rises in the
highlanda separating the United States from Canada, and flows into liong laland
Hound, atler a courae of upwards of 400 miles. It is navigable to Hartford for
large steam-boata, and vesaels of 8 feet draught ; also for amall ateam-boata to
Wells river, in Vermont, more than 200 miles above Hartford. The head waters
of this river are elevated 1600 feet abuvo Long Island Sound. Its banks present
to the eye every variety of scenery ; — magnificent mountains and hills, delightful
valleys and meadows, unsurpasaed in beauty and fertility, and many of the most
beautiful towns and villagea in Now England.

Tho Hudson River riaes weat of Lake Champlain in numerous branches, and
pursuing nearly a atraight southerly courae of about 320 miles, unites with the
Atlantic below the city of New York. Thia is one of the most important rivers
in tho United States. The navigation and commerce on its waters are very great,
and annually increasing. By meana of the Erie and Champlain i amils, it ia con-
nected with Lake Erie and the St. Lawrence river. It 'h ^ati^ble lor ships of
large burden to Hudaon city, and for the largeat steam-bcaitK to Albany and Troy.

Delaware River mvn in New York, and lowing mth separates Pennsylvania
from New York am'. Now Jersey, and falls into IV4k.«» my, after a course of
about 310 miles, below New Castle. It is navig»Me t»i vessels of the greatest
burden to Philadelphia, and for small crafl to •h« hmmi of the tide at Trentob,
above which city it is navigable 100 miles for btMCs <;>i 8 or 9 tons.

Susquehannah River, one of the largeat in Pennsylvania, is formed by its north
and west bninchea, which unite at NorthumirMrland. Its north, or longest branch,
rises in Otaego lake, New York, fVoni whesice to its mouth is about 460 miles.

The Potomac River rises in two braacha^ m the Alleghany Mountains, and
forms, during its course to Chesapeake bay, the boundary between Virginia and
Maryland. It is navigable for vessels ui large burthen to Washington city. Its
junction at Harper's Ferry with tiie Sheaandoah, is regarded as a great curiouty.
Its length is about 335 miles.

Jatnea River pursues a course of upwards of 400 miles, and. unites with the
south part of Chesapeake Bay at Hcmpton Roads. It is navigable for sloops to
Richmond, where the Great Falls formerly presented an obstruction, but a canal
has been made around them, and the river ia now navigable for batteaux 230
miles above the city

Savannah River separates South Carolina from Georgia, and enters the Atlantic
17 muies below Savannah, to which city it is navigable fpr vessels of large bur-
den. Steam-boats ascend the river to Augusta fidls.

BBBSiaSMaBBBBBBBBBBaBBaB^BBBHBBBaBSaB^BB^aHBaaaBiBi^S

«.»•—■

incM, are lituaUtl

aro numnroui", •ml
jrlion of 0»o ffliit"**
■ iit inoro ({riieriilly
B (liviilod into tbiir

of Iho Alle(?liiiny

1 of the Alleiflmny
U. The MiimiHsippi
valloy incliidfiil bo- j
*liich, ripitiR on Ihu
ino to the Facitic

inlly in the SUitc of
olwcot and l'ro!<()cct.
hero navij^tion imil
I from the aca-portB
ilea.

in Maine. It ib the

lie. It is naviRRblfl

Ita wliole course if

nKland, rises in the
,W8 into I^ing Island
liable to Hartford for
small steam-boata to
d. The head waters
d. Itfl banks present
s and hills, delightful
nd many of the most

Tieroua branches, and

fiiles, unites with the

most important rivers

voters are very great,

plum canals, it is coD'

,> liable lor ships of

u) Albany and Troy.

eparates Pennsylvania

ly, after a course of

essels of the greatest

r the tide at Trenton,

9 tons. .

is formed by its north

»rth, or longest branch,

is about 460 miles.

jhany Mountains, and

ietween Virginia and

Washington city. lt«

ed as a great curiosity

r», and. unites with the
javigable for sloops to
jbstruction. but a caml
gable for batteaux 23"

and enters the Atlantic!
J vessels of large bur-|

IINITKI) STA'I'IX

143

A|>i'i'li"'lii<'i>l'i. whirh (liHrlinr^jiM iim'lf into llic buy of tho namti rmiin', in lli"
(iiill ol IMi'xIco, JH foriiit'd liy ilii- iiiiiiin of \\w ('tiultahoochrn ami Flint riviTji.
Tim fnriiior in imvii^alvd ti> CoIiimiIkih by Hti'iiiri-lHnitH : on its linad-watiTs are
nrinicroiiH f{nli!-iiiini% The Apitnluciiicula and Chatt^hcKxihco united, are about
4*2.') miles in k'tiirth.

The Mobile Itivcr is formed bv the Junction of the Ainbnma and Tonibi'ckboo i
rivcrn, 40 inili'« iiIhivc Mobilo. Tjio luMid-wiitorH of tlit.' .Muliiiinu rmu iii llio tfold- {
rogioii of < it.'or){iu, not fur from tliu Nourcitn nf thts Cliatliiilio«cii(M>, and ultur a Mouth- !
wt'ift coiirMi) of m-ar THMl •nil«'», form n juiiolioii with iho ToiiilKiokbcc. Stuum-
IkiiiIm adcund to Mont((oinery, a distance, by the niuunduis of the rivers, of near
limt miles.

The MissiMsip|)i is the lnr(;cMt river of North Amoricn, and one of tho tioblost
in tlio world — watcrinif a more fortilo rc(;ioii, and liavint; a lurjreT courso of unin-
terrupted navJKntion, than any other known stream. Ita coiifHi? — tak 'n in con-
nexion with itM mighty auxiliary, the MisMoiiri — is ostimatiui at •t4!M) iiiiIch in
ItMiffth. Tho spiicu ilrnincd by its waters is supposed to exceed l.Mdd.lNM) mjiiuru
miles, being upwards of two-thirds of tho whole territory of the binled Htntt-n, or
about one twenty-eighth piirt of tho tcrra(|ucouM surface of tho ^lobe. In no por-
tion of the world has tho triumph of art over the obstncloa of nature been so com-
plete. The introduction of steam-navigation has Iwcn productive of immense
advantages, and has been carried to a greater extent than on any other river.
Mississippi proper rises west of I^ke Superior, in a dreiiry and dewlatn region,
amidst lakes and swamps, and, after pursuing n south-east courso of about 000
miles, reaches the falls of 8t. Anthony, where it descends perpendicularly 16 feet,
and where are 08 feet of ranids. Thence it flows a south-eastu^rly, and then
southerly direction ; and after forming the boundary between Missouri, Arkansas
Territory, and Louisiana, on tho west, and Illinois, Kentucky, Tennessee, and
Mississippi, on the east, discharges itf waters, through many mouths, into the
Gulf of Mexico. It is nearly !3(MM> miles long, and is navigable for steam-boats to
the falls of St. Anthony. The following are the principal tributaries of the Mis-
sissippi fVom the west: — The St. Peter's, which joins it at Fort Snolling, is a
stream of about 400 miles, flowing a south-east course. The Des Moines, a river
of about 400 miles in length, enters the Mississippi about 130 miles above the
Missouri.

The Missouri enters the Mississippi river about 18 miles above St. Louis, after
a course of 3217 miles. Although it loses its name at its confluence with the
latter, it is much the longer stream of the two; but the Mississippi, having been
first discovered and explored, has retained its name to the Gulf of Mexico. This
e.ror being now past remedy, the Missouri must bo considered as a tributary of
the Mississipi. It is formed of numerous branches, which rise among the Rocky
Mountains, between the parallels of 42° and 48° N. Latitude. The most remote
aro the JefTerson, Madison, and Gallatin rivers. The only obstruction that occurs
to its navigation is at the Great Falls, a distance of 2575 miles from the Missis-
sippi. Here the river descends 362 feet in 18 miles : the descent is by four great
pitches or cataracts, of 98, 19, 49, and 26 feet, respectively. The wi ]th oT the
river is about 350 yards, and the cataracts are considered to be, next to those of
Niagara, the grandest in the world. About 100 miles above, is the place called
the Gates of the Rocky Mountains. This river was lately ascended by a steam-
vessel 300 miles above the Yellow Stone, a distance from tho mouth of the Mis-
sissippi of 3460 miles.

The larg;c8t tributaries of the Missouri are, the Yellow Stone, of 1100 miles in
length, tho Platte, or Shallow river, of 1600 miles course, and the Kanzaa, of
1200 miles in length. They all rise in the Rocky Mountains, and flow through
a flat prairie country, inhabited by a widely scattered Indian population.

Tho Arkansas is, after the Missouri, the most considerable tributary of the Mis-
sissippi from the west. It rises in the Rocky Mountains, and ita course is com-
puted to be about 2000 miles. It enters the Mississippi river about 540 miles
below the Missouri. Steam-boats can generally ascend this rirer to the mouth

146

UNITED STATE

ft "I

■n *

(■*■.

ill'

of the Cnn:ulinn. its largest tributary, and occasionally to Cantonment Gibson, 640
milos from the Mississippi river.

The Uoii River ia tlio first tributary stream of any note which enters the Mis-
sissippi, ill ascending from its rnouth. It has a course of about 1500 miles, and
flows througli immense prairies of a red soil.

The principal tributaries of the Mississippi which flow into it from the east-
ward are as follows : —

Chippewoy River, 200 miles in length, enters the Mississippi at the lower end
of Lake Pepin.

The Wisconsin River joins the Mississippi about 4 or 5 miles below the town
of I'rairie du Chiou. In part of its course it approaches so near the Fo.\ River
of Green Bay, as to leave a portage of only IJ miles. It is one of the great natu-
ral channels of communication between the lakes and the Mississippi.

The Illinois River enters the Mississippi 18 miles above the Missouri, after a
course of more than 400 milea. It is near a quarter of a mile wide at its mouth, !
and has a remarkably smooth, gentle current.

The Ohio River is the largest eastern tributary of the Mississippi. At its
junction, and for 1(K) miles above, it is as large as the parent stream. This river,
from its commencement, affords the most delightful prospects. Tributaries of
romantic and beautiful character come in almost at equal distances, as lateral
canals. The Ohio is formed by the union of the Alleghany and Monongahela
rivers at Pittsburg. It flows in a south-westerly direction for 945 miles, separa-
ting the States of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, from Virginia and Kentucky, and
fiills into the Missistippi 103 miles below the Missouri. Its current is gentle,
and is nowhere broken by any considerable falls, except at Louisville, in Ken-
tucky, where the water descends 22^ feet in 2 miles. This obstruction is now
obviated by the Louisville and Portland canal, which affords a passage to steam-
boats of small draft, at all seasons, to the upper parts of the river at Pittsburg.

The chief tributaries of the Ohio are the Wabash, a fine navigable river, which
rises in the north-east part of Indiana. It is in length about 45() miles.

The Cumberland River rises in the mountains, on the eastern boundary of
Kentucky. At high water, it is navigable for boats almost to its source, and for
steam-boats to Nashville at all seasons. I

Tennessee River is formed by the union of several large branches, which
rising in the mountainous country in western Virginia and North Carolina, unite
in one in the vicinity of Knoxville, enters the Ohio 46 miles above the Mississippi,
and 12 below the Cumberland. Its entire course from the source of its longest
branch, is 850 miles distant from the Ohio. It is navigable for steam-boats, in
most stages of the water, to Florence, at the foot of the Muscle Shoals. This is
the most important of all the tributaries of the Ohio.

The Yazoo, the most southern of the principal eastern tributaries of the Mis-
sissippi, has a course of 240 miles, and discharges its waters into tlie Mississippi
about 12 miler above the Walnut Hills.

The most considerable river on the Pacific side of the Rocky Mountains is the
Columbia, or Oregon. Its head-waters interlock with the Arkansas, Rio del
Norte, &c. : it is about 1400 miles in length, its principal branches are Lewlj's or
Saptin river, 1000 miles in extent ; Clark's or Flat Head river, 700 miles long,
M'Gillivray's, Okinagan, &c. Fort George or Astoria, Fort Vancouver, and
others, on these waters, are trading v:stablishments belonging to the British Hud-
son's Bay Company. Vessels of 300 tons may ascend the Columbia, 125 miles;
and large sloops may go up to the head of tide, 183 miles from the Ocean.

Minerals abound in the United States in great variety and profusipn. Iron is
very generally diflTused, and is very abundant. Lead, limestone, and coal both of
the anthracite and bituminous kind, abound in quantities supposed to be inex-
haustible, especially of the former description. Gold has recently been found to
a considerable amount in Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama,
and Tennessee. The most valuable mines are in North Carolina and Georgia.
It is difficult to ascertain the amount of gold found in the United States; but the
value of the metal sent to the Mint, from 1823 to 1836, was $4,377,500, pro-

.<,r

imcnt Gibson, 610

!h enters the Mis-
ut 1500 miles, ami

o it from the east-

li at the lower end

les below the town |

icar the Fox River

D of the great natu-

sissippi.

he Missouri, after a ,

3 wide at its mouth, j

Mississippi. At its
stream. This river,
BtB. Tributaries of
distances, as lateral
y and Monongahela
3T 945 miles, separa-
and Kentucky, and
3 current is gentle,
t Louisville, in Ken-
s obstruction is now^
a passage to steam-
river at Pittsburg,
lavigable river, which

450 miles. '

eastern boundary of
to its source, and for

Tge branches, which
North Carolina, unite;
above the Mississippi,'
source of its longest
lie for steam-boats, in
iscle Shoals. This is

tributaries of the Mis- 'I
irs into the Mississippi

ocky Mountains is the
he Arkansas, Rw del!
ra^ches are Lew.j'sor
river, 700 miles long,|
Fort Vancouver, and
nir to the British Hud-
Columbia, 125 miles;!
from the Ocean. . 1
md profusipn. Iron »
•stone, and coal both of
supposed to be inex-
recently been found to
lina, Georgia, Alabama,
Carolina and Georgia.
United States ; but the
9, was $4,377,500, pro;Jl

UNITED STATES.

147

bably not ono half of the produce for that period, as lorge amounts of it are sent
to Europe uncoined. The lead-mines of Missouri, Illinois and Wisconsin, are
said to be the richest in quality in tiie world ; and the (juantity of that metal cx-
traetod from the ore, within the last few years, has i)ccii so great as to cxchido
almost entirely the foreign article from our markets. The nnnuni produce of the
Missouri mines is estimated at 3 million, and of the Illinois and Wisconsin, 8 mil-
lion irounds.

Salt springs abound in many parts of the Union, and large (junntitics are manu-
factured in New York, Western Pennsylvania, Western Virginia, Ohio, nnii
Illinois: it is also made from sea-water in some parts of New England. The
whole amount made is stated to be about 7 million bushels.

The United States form a federal republic. Each of the States is independent,
and has the exclusive control of all concerns merely local ; but the defence of the
country, the regulation of commerce, and all the general concerns of the confede-
racy, arc committed, by the constitution, to a general government.

The legislative power is vested in a Congress, consisting of a Senate and House
of Representatives. The Senate is composed of 2 members from each Stale,
chosen every two years, for a period of six years, so that one-third of the Senate
is renewed biennially. The number of senators is a^. present 5'i. Tlie members
of the House of Representatives are chosen every two years, each State being
entitled to a number proportionate to its population, in a ratio, in the States which
do not admit of slavery, of one to every 47,700 inhabitants; and in the Slates
where there arc slaves, of one for every 47,700 of the free white population, and
one for every 79,.500 of the slaves. Tl>e number of representatives is now 240.
Tiie judiciary is composed of a Supreme Court, of ono chief and six associate
judges; of 33 District Courts, of one judge each, except that six of the States
are divided into two districts each ; and of 7 Circuit Courts, composed of the judge
of the district, and one of the judges of the Supreme Court.

Tlie executive jxiwer is vested in u President, who, together with the Vice-
President, is chosen for four years, by electors from all the States. The principal
subordinate officers of the executive department are the Secretaries of State, of
tiie Treasury, of War, and of the Navy, the Postmaster General, and the Attor-
ney General. The President must be a native-born citizen, or have been a citizen
at the adoption of the constitution, of 35 years of ago, and have resided in the
United States 14 years. The present constitution of the United States was
adopted in 1789, and has since been amended. It secures to the people the grand
principles of freedom, liberty of conscience in matters of religion, liberty of the
press, trial by jury, and the right of choosing and being chosen to office.

The principal executive officers are the Secretaries of State, at War, and of
the Navy, the Postmaster General, and the Attorney General. They are remoya-
I ble at the will of the President, and, with the Vice-President, form the cabinet.
Tiio Department of State was created in 1789. The Secretary conducts the ne-
j gotiations with foreign powers, and corresponds with the public ministers of the
United States abroad, and with those of foreign states near the United States. He
has the charge of the United States seal, preserves the originals of laws and
treaties, and of the public correspondence growing out of the intercourse between
the United Slates and foreign nations ; he grants passports to American citizens
visiting foreign countries, has the control of the patent office, and preserves the
evidence of copy-rights. Tliere are attached to the Department of State a
Diplomatic Bureau, a Consular Bureau, a Home Bureau, the Archives, and the
Patent Office.

The Treasury Dfipartment was created in 1789. The Secretary superintends
the jfisca'. concerns of the government ; he is required to report to Congress annu-
ally the state of the finances, and recommends such measures as he thinks proper
for improving the condition of the revenue. The Treasury Department comprises
the offices of the Secretary, two Controllers, five Auditors, the Register, the
Treasurer, and the Solicitor of the Treasury.
As there is at present no direct taxation by the general government, the reve-

1 » '

^^V^:[

148

UNITED STATES.

nuc is cliipfly derived from duties on imports, the sales of public lands, bank-stock,
post-offices, lead-mines, &.C. 't^" revenue on imports is the most important,

The receipts into the treasury of the United States during the year 1830
amounted to 47,(591,898 dollars; tnose from duties, 22,52;),li)l ; those from lands,
24,()0(),0()0, and the residue from miscellaneous sources. The expenditures fur all
ol)j('Cts durinij the year are estimated at !12,000,000 dollars. Balance in the trea-
sury on tiie ist January, 1837, 41,7'23,9r)9 dollars, which, with the exception of
,").()(K),()00 dollars, are to be transferred to the several States, in accordance with
the act rejfulating the dcposites of the public money. The second great source
of revenue is the national dqmain, or public lands, which consists of tracts of ter-
ritory ceded to the general government by the several States; of the lands in liie
territory of I^uisiana, purchased from France ; and those in Florida, acquired by
treaty from Spain. A vast portion of this land is occupied by the Indians, who
are considered as proprietors of the soil, till the government extinguish their title
by purchase. A General hand Office at Washington directs the sale of these
territories. All the lands are surveyed before sale ; they are divided into town-
ships of si;: miles square, which are subdivided into sections of one mile square,
containinac each 640 acres, and sold in sections, half, quarter, and half-quarter sec-
tions. The minin.um price is fixed by law at a dollar and a quarter. All sales
are made for cash. Salt-springs and lead-mines are reserved, but may be sold by
special orders from the I'reside.it. One section of 640 acres is reserved in each
township, as a fund for the peipetual support of schools. Five per cent, on all
sales of land are reserved, thrf e-tifths of which are expended by Congress in
making roads leading to the States in which the lands are situated, and two-iiilhe
are expended by the States for the p''' motion of learning. In the year 1820, the
sales of the public lands produced J I : ' lollars, which had increased in 1834

to 6,099,981, in 1835 exceeded 12,00( .d in 1836 had increased to the as-

tonishing sum of 24,000,000 dollars. .iirease of population in the Western

States, the extensive introduction of sfentn-vessels on the rivers and lakes, and
the increased tiicilitics of intercourse and transportation by rail-roads and canals,
have concurred with the extraordinary high price of cotton in producing this won-
derful result. The whole quantity of public lands sold is 44,500,000 acres; quan-
tity granted for various purposes, 16,040,02-1 acres; unsold, within the limits of i
the States and Territories, at the end of 1835, 220,000,000 acres ; beyond those
limits, 750,000,000; whole quantity surveyed, 122,300,000: total cost of the lands,
58,439,824 dollars ; total receipts thus far, 64,029,496 dollars.

The War Department was created in 1789 : to this department belong the di-
rection and government of the army; the erection of fortifications; the e.xecution
of topographical surveys ; and the direction of Indian Affairs. Attached to it are
a Requisition Bureau, a Bounty-Land Bureau, a Pension office, an office of Indi^n
Affairs, an Engineer office, a Topographical office, an Ordnance office, &c.

The Army of the United States consists of 2 regiments of dragoons, 4 of artil-
lery, and 7 of infantry, containing, at the commencement of 1837, an aggregate
amount of 6283 men, including a corps of Engineers, Topographical Engineers,
and Ordnance department; the whole being under the command of a Major Gene-
ral and two Brigadier Generals. The expenditure of the year 1836, for the mili-
tary service, including fortifications, ordnance, Indian affairs, pensions, arming the
militia, and internal improvements, was 20,322,083 dollars and 19 cents.

The office of Secretary of the Navy was created in 1798 ; and there is a Board
of Navy Commissioners, established in 1815, attached to the department. The
navy, though on a small scale, acquired great reputation during the three yean'
war, when the American ships successfully encountered those of the mistresB of
the ocean. Much has since been done, both in enlarging the number of vessels,
and extending and constructing suitable dock-yards ; but the naval force is not
considered adequate to the exigencies of the country. It consists of 53 v«s.sel8,
of which there are 13 ships of the line, 16 frigates, 2 barques, I steam frigate, 14
sloops of war, 2 brigs, and 5 schooners. Of the above, there are on the stocks, 5
ships of the line, 7 frigates, 2 barques, 1 steam frigate, and 1 schooner: total 16.
In ordinary, 7 ships of the line, 4 frigates, and 5 sloops of war: total 16. In

anda, bank-stock,
3t important.
T the year 1830
'those from lands.
:penditures for all
ilance in the trea-
the exception of
n accordance with
icond great source
8 of tracts of ter-
3f the lands in the
lorida, acquired by
y the Indians, who
tinguish their title
the sale of these
divided into town-
Df one mile square,
id half-quarter sec-
quarter. All sales
but may be sold by
is reserved in each
'ivc per cent, on all
led by Congress in
lated, and two-fifths
, the year 1820, the
id increased in 1834
ncreased to the as-
tion in the Western
vers and lakes, and
lil-roads and canals,
producing this won-
00,000 acres ; quan-
vithin the limits ol
acres ; beyond those
)tal cost of the lands,

tment belong the di-
tions ; the execution
, Attached to it are
e, an office of Indi-iJi
ice office, &c. |

dragoons, 4 of artil-
f 1837, an aggregate
(graphical Engineers,
md ofa Major Gene-
ar 1836, for the mill-
pensions, arming the
id 19 cents. i

; and there isaBoaro
lie department The I
iring the three yean
96 of the mistre* «
he number of vessels,
le naval force is not
lonsista of 53 vas-sels, i
38, 1 steam frigate, 14 1
e are on the stocks, o

1 Bchooner : totol 16.
of war: total 16. In

UNITED ST.VriiS.

14:1

commission, 1 ship of the line, 5 frigntcs, 9 s'.oops of war, 2 brigs, nnd 4 schoon-
ers; total 21 : besides materials for 4 ships of the line, 8 frigates, and 6 sloops of
war. The naval appropriation for the year 1837 was .'■),lft7,21)0 dollars, and for
the surveying and exploring expedition, 340,431 Jjllars. There are seven navy-
yards belonging to the United States, viz. : at Portsmouth ; at Charlestown, in
Bo.=ton Harbour; at Brooklyn, on VVallabout Bay, opposite New-York; at Phila-
delphia; at Washington ; at Gosport, o))])osite Norfolk, Virginia; and at Pensa-
cola, Florida. There are graving or dry-docks at Charlestown and Gosport, and
a third is constructing at Brooklyn.

The General Post Office is under the superintendence ofa Postmaster General,
who has the appointment of the postmasters throughout the country, and the
power of making contracts for carrying the mail. The post routes cover an ex-
tent of 118,264 miles, on which the mails are carried 27,.^>78,620 miles a year.
The number of post-offices is 11,100; the revenue of the department for the year
l'*ii'» was 3,398,455 dollars; the expenditure, 2,755,623 dollars, 75 cents.

The office of the Mint of the United States was established at Philadelphia in
1792, and in 1835 an act was passed for establishing a branch in New Orleans, for
the coinage of gold and silver, and branches at Charlotte, North Carolina, and
Dalilonega, Georgia, for the coinage of gold ; the general direction being under
the control of the Director of the Mint at Philadelphia. The coinage is executed
by machines propelled by steam-power; the value of the coinage during the year
; 18;}5 was 5,608,607 dollars, comprising 2,186,175 dollars in gold coins, 3,444,003
in silver, and 39,489 in copper, making 1.5,996,;M2 pieces of coin ; and in the year
183G, from January Ist to November 1st, the coinage amounted to 6,496,440 dol-
; lars, of which the gold was 3,619,440, and silver 2,877,000 dollars.

The chief agricultural occupations in the eastern states are grazing and the
dairy. The middle states are principally devoted to the cultivation of wheat and
! Indian corn; the snithern to '. ^at of tobacco, cotton, sugar, and rice ; and the
western to Indian corn and wheat. Slave labour is chiefly employed in the south-
em and in some of the middle and western states. The cotton crop, in 1836,
was estimated at 480 million pounds, of the value of 80 million dollars. Tobacco
80,000 hogsheads, of the value of 6 million dollars ; of rice to the amount of 2^
million dollars ; and of sugar and molasses, of the former 100,000 hogsheads, and
of the latter 63,000 hogsheads. The amount of wheat, rye, Indian corn, &.c.
I raised in the country, it Is impossible to estimate with any degree of certainty,
but it no doubt amounts to several million barrels.

The manufactures of the United States are considerable, and gradually increas-
ing. The eastern and middle states, which are most abundantly supplied with
water-power, are most extensively engaged in manufactures, eapecially of cotton,
woollen, iron, glass; paper, wood, &c. In 1810, the value of manufactures in the
United States was estimated at #172,762,o76. The present annual value is com-
puted at $350,000,000 ; and the capital invested in all the manufactories of the
Union is estimated at more than 1000 millions. Most of the American manu-
factures are designed ibr home consumption; yet, in 1834, domestic manufactures
were exported to the amount of $8,567,590.

The manufactures of cotton goods amount to about 50 millions of dollars ;
woollen 70 millions; leather and its manafactures 45 millions ; hats, caps, bon-
nets, &c. 15 millions; cabinet-ware 10 millions; cables and cordage, paper and
glass-ware, each 6 millions; soap and candles nearly 12, and of manufactured
tobacco and reflned sugar, each about 2 millions of dollars. In 1810 there was
above 80 million gallons of spirituous liquors distilled from com and rye, and up-
wards of 5 million from molasses ; and, although it is stated that, in 1835, 4000
distilleries had been stopped by the progress of the temperance reform, vast quan-
tities of these poisonous liquors are still prepared. j
The commerce of the United States is, next to that of Great Britain, the largest |
in the world. It consists principally in the exchange of agricultural produce, for
the manufactures of other countries, and the productions of tropical climates. All
vessels engaged in the foreign trade are registered by the collector of the district
to which they belong, and those employed in the coasting trade and fisheries are

' :* *

*■

,1-'

13 •

K» nA^t

mr:

i'^^

iim

ISO

I'M'IEl) STATES.

enniUfiil and licensed by tlie same officer. At the comtneiiccinniit of tlie year
18;}."> llier(! was of reiri.>itere(l tonnaire h.j7,4.'}S, including l()H,Ofi() tons employed
ill the wiiale-lisliery ; the enrolled and licensed ionna;fe amounted to THU.OIS, and
ti.-liiii^f-vessels 117,H.')0; total 1,7.')H,!K)7 ; and, diirin^r tlio ycai 18H4, there was
liiiili m the United States, rcfristered tonnajro 52,0^i, and of enrolled ton:. .j,a'
(i,">,'i()7; total llH,;j;)t); the number of ve«sel» built amounted to 0r)7, includinif
M stt-am-l>oats. The number of vessels and tonnaffe entering the ports of the !
United Stales, durinjj the year 18;}."), was 11,'JiW vessels, amounting to 1,9})3,'J()8
tons: of which liY^ii ves.sols, and 1,H.V2,(>.')H tons were American, and 42G1) ves-
f(ds, o' <i41,;U0 tons, foreign cleared, during the same period, I l,.')ir>. vessels, of
U,0:U,:i41 tons; of which 7'J85 vessels, and l,40(),r)17 tons, were American, and
i'2'M vessels, of G3(),H24 tons, wore foreign. The value of the ini|K)rt8 of the
year 1h;J(), ending on the MOth of September, ib estimated at 17U,.')40,(HH( dollars;
showing an increase, com mred with the preceding year, of 2M,044,VJ.")rt dollars.
The exports, during the arne period, are estimated at 121,789,(M)0 dollars; of
which lOl.lO.'i.OOl) dolliir.'^ v ire domestic products, and the residue foreign; exhi-
biting an aggregate increase, compared with the preceding year, of 35,42H dol-
lars, and an amount exceeding the average of the last three years by 5,8'2U,loU
dollars.

The iTiost important article of export is cotton ; of which there were sent to
Europe, ir, 1835, of the value of G4,961,y02 dollars ; of tobacco there was ex-
ported 8,2r)0,r)77 dollars; of flour, wheat, corn, rye-meal, rice, &c. 8,88U,977 dol-
lars; ofcod-lish and the produce of the fisheries, 2,174,.'>24 dollars; of staves,
shingles, naval etoroB, oak bark, &,c. 4,542,(K)1 dollars; of beef, pork, horses, and
mules, and other agricultural products, 2,901,8!X) dollars ; of cotton gcxjds, 2,8.'i8,(5"!l
dollars; the other principal articles of e:;port are skins and t'urs, ilax-seed, soap
and candles, manufactures of leather, of iron, of household furniture, &.c. &.c.

Most of the fish'^ries are carried on from the New England states, and ill New
England ship.H. The whale-tishery is prosecuted in the Atlantic ocean, chiefly
south of t!ie line, for the right or black whale, anu in the Southern, Indian, and
Pacific oceans, for the spermaceti v.'hale. In the year 1835, 1()8,()()0 tons of ship-
ping were employed in this business ; and in the course of the year 1835, sper-
maceti and whale oil was brought home, of the value of about 6,500,000 dollars.
Seal oil and furs are also obtained in the Antarctic seas by these adventurous sea-
men. The fishery is carried on chiefly from the ports of Nantucket and New ,
Bixllbrd, and also, but on a less scale, from New London, Sag Harbour, Warren,
Bristol, Hudson, &.c. About 10,000 met are engaged in it, and the seamen are
paid, not by fixed wages, but by a certain share in the profit^! of the voyage.
Those in the Pacific and Southern ocesiiB are generally absent from two to three
years at a time.

'J'he cod-fishery is pursued on the banks and coasts of Newfoundland, and on
the Labrador coasts. It employs upwards of 60,000 tons of small crall, some of
which make several trips a year; those on the coast-fisheries generally remain
longer. The produce of this fishery may be estiuiated A from 1,2(H),()0() to
1,.'MI0,000 dollars a year. The mockerel fishery employs about 50,000 tons ot"
shipping, rnd produces about 2,000,000 dollars ann-ually.

No part of the world presents sucli an extensive river commerce. Steam ves-
sels, u grand improvement, first introduced in America, ply on all the principnl
streams, ond of upwards of 100,000 tons of this species of craft belonging to the
United Stales in i8;j4, rilir.ost the whole was on the interior waters. On the M»-
sissippi and its trihuturies alone, an extent of 8000 miles was traversed by 230
steani-lwats. Neither the States nor individuals have been slow in improving and
extendiiig these natural advantages; and the spirit with which they have under-
taken, and the perseverance they have shown in executing the most magnificent
plans, have shed a lustre on the American name. The great land-locked bays of
the coast have been connected by a chain of canals, aflbrding a safe internal
water-route from Narragansett Bay to Albemarle Sound. The eastern and west-
ern waters have been united by several channels, which either turn the Allegha-
nies or surmount their summits. The waters of t!ie lakes and the Mississippi

iff

milt of the yeiir
(i() tons employed
il to 7H3,Glti, 1111(1

1H;M, tlifre was
enrolled ton;. .>;e i

to 957, includinir
• the ports of Hit;
ntingtol,«i)3,!)(i:li
3nn, and 4201) ves- 1
U,:)ir).ves8e!o, of I
^rc American, and i
ho iniiH>rt8 of the
?«,r>4(MHK» dollars;'
2:<,(544,-2.->rt dollars, j
8»,(H)0 dollars; ot
idue foreign ; exhi-
ifcar, of 3r),4-2;» dol-
years by 5,8-iy,lo0 I

there were sent to jl
l)acco there was cx-
, &c. 8,383,977 dol-
I dollars; of staves
■ef, pork, horses, and
tlong(H)d9,2,858,(Wli
furs, Uax-seed, soap,
rniture, &.c. &c. \
1 states, and iti NeW;
lantic ocean, chiefly
Southern, Indian, and \
1()8,(K)0 tons of ship- 1
the year 1835, sper- ,
out 6,500,000 dollars,
lese adventurous sea-
Nantucket and New ,
ag Harbour, Warren,,
, and the seamen are
rofiU of the voyage.
lent from two to three ■

Slewfoundland, and on i.
f amall crall, some ot |
Ties generally remain I
A from 1,2(H),00() to
about 50,000 tons o?

immerce. Steam yes- j

yon all the prinoipHl

craft belonging to the

waters. O" t'*? M*
was traversed by ^i|
slow in improvinjf and i
which they have under-

T the most magnihceiU
'at land-locked bays ot
brding a safe internal l|
The eastern and west-
ither turn the Alleirha:,
kes and the Mississippi

UN 111 ; I) ST AT IX

1.51 I

have been connected at various points, and the obstacles in the navigation of the
most important rivers have been overcome by removing the bars or lodges which
obstructed their channels, oi by sidn-cuLs, locks, and diim.i. Tlio whole length of
tliis artific'il navigation is not loss tiian ;{5<K) miles; all of which, with one or
two trifling exceptions, has been executed in tiie short space of *J0 years. These
great works have already given fresh life ti) inanufucturcs, and cncouragnd the
establishment of new ones; invigorated, and in many jdaces created, internal
trade; promoted agriculture, which ree|nires (i clieap and easy trnnsixirtntion fof
the bulky articles which it consumes and produces; and developed, in an aston-
ishing degree, the mining industry f the country.

The Americans have etiually surpassed all other people in the number and
extent of their ruil-roads, having, in less than ten years, constructed nearly 1500
miles of these artificial levels, over which carriages are propelled by locomotive
steam-engines at the rate of from 20 to 30 miles an hour. Although this contri-
vance is less adapted than canals to the conveyance of bulky articles, yet it pos-
sesses some advantages over that mode of transportation, such as that of not being
interrupted by ice, and of being suited to certain localities in which artificial
water-communication would bo impracticable.

To the State Governments is committed that branch of legislation which relates
to the regulation of local concerns. These bodies make and alter the laws which
regard property and private rights, appoint judges and civil officers, impose taxes
for State purposes, and exercise all other rights and |x)wers not vested in the Fede-
ral Government by positive enactment. They ore, in their composition, very
similar to the Federal Government. The legislature consists always of two
branches, both of which are returned by the same electors; and these electors
may be said to comprise the whole adult white population, the usual qualifications
being citizenship, with one or two years' residi.'nce, and payment of ta.xes. In
North Carolina, representatives are chosen by the whole resident free citizens who
pay taxes, but senators only by freeholders; in New Jersey „nd Virginia, the right
of suffrage for both houses is limited to persons holding a small amount of landed
property ; in Maryland the senators are chosen by delegates named for the pur-
pose by the people.

In all the States, the period for which the representatives serve is either one or
two years. The elections are biennial in Delaware, South Carolina, Tennessee,
Louisiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Arkansas, and annual in the other States.

The shortest period for which the senators serve, in any State, is one year, and
the longest five. In Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts. Rhode Island, Con-
necticut, New Jersey, North Carolina, and Georgia, the senators hold their office
for one year only ; in Ohio, Tennessee, and Michigan, for two years; in Missis-
sippi, Alabama, and Indiana, for three years; in New York, Pennsylvania, Dela-
ware, Virginia, Sonth Carolina, Kentucky, Louisiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Ar-
kansas, for four years; and in Maryland, for five years. Except in Maryland,
when the Senate of ,any State serves for more than one year, it is renewed by
parts or divisions, one-third of the members going out annually when they serve
for three years, and one-fourth when they serve for four. In some cases, how-
ever, when the senators serve for tuur years, the renewal is by halves every two
years.

The United States are more distinguished for the general dlfl^usion of know-
ledge, than for eminence in literature "r science. The means of common educa-
tion are wi'Jely extended, and there are numerous seminaries of learning through-
out the country, though there are no literary establishments on so large a scale as
many in Europe. A.s a general government, the United States have done but little
for the interests of public instruction, except that they reserve tor this purpose
one section in every township of their new lands, besides other reservations for
colleges. This highly important subject has perhaps, been better attended to. by
being left to the individual States and to private citizens. The first settlers'of
New England paid a very laudable attention to this important subject. As early
as 1628, a law was passed for the instruction of every child in the colonies ; and

:k *

■t . •■ :

■■ i^

■■■ -it:

. : a'-'

ini'

>*f]

I '* '.iS»l'

ISQ

UNITED 8TATES.

in 1(}47, a scliool wos established by law in every town or neighbourhood of 50
families, and a fcIiooI for the higher branches, for every 100 fainilies.

The nnnibor of colleges in the United States is (58; of medical schools 23; of
law schools 9; of theological seminaries H7. The country does not yet, however,
furnish the scholar with those facilities for n finished learned education which arc
aHurdcd by the scientific and literary establishments of Kurope, and the want of
good libraries is sensibly felt by every one who ims attempted much learned re-
search. The largest collection of Imoks in the United Statt-s does not contain
r)0,(KX) volumes, and there are few which even approach that number. The Phi-
ladelphia Library has 42,()(K) volumes ; the Cambridge University Library about
the same number; the Boston Athenmum 30,000; the New- York Society Library
tW,0(H); and the Library of Congress 20,000.

Most of the States of the Union have made some legislative provision for cotii'
mon school instruction, anJ in some States (especially in Massachusetts, Connec-
ticut, New- York, and Virginia), large funds are set apart for this purpose. Pri-
vate schools and academies of the higher order are quite numerous, especially in
New England; so that few grow up without enjoying the means of elementary
instruction, or, if they desire it, ot a more e.xtendo(l liberal education. In the
Sabbath-schools of the United States, which are doing much for the intellectual
as well 08 moral improvement of the young, about 000,000 children are weekly
instructed by more than 80,000 teachers.

There is no established church in the United States, religion being led to the
voluntary choice of the people. No sect is favoured by the laws beyond another ;
it being an essential principle in the national and state governments, that legisla-
tion may of right interfere in the concerns of public worship only so far as to pro-
tect every individual in the unmolested exercise of that of his choico. Nor is any
legislative provision made for the support of religion, except that, in Massachu-
setts, the legislature is enjoined to require, and in New Hampshire is empowered
to authorize, the several towns and parishes to make adequate provision, at their
own ey"'""8e, for the support of Protestant ministers. The same was the case in
Connec ,ut, until 1818, when it was abolished by the new constitution. But in
all the other Slates, the support of religion is lefl entirely to the voluntary zeal
of its professors.

The numbers of established churches, or congregations, are estimated at over
15,000, and the ministers at about 12,000. The Presbyterians, including Congre-
gationalists, are the most numerous denomination. The Baptists are estimated as
second in numerical amount ; and the Methodists, Episcopalians, Roman Catholics,
Universalists, Lutheitins, Christians, German Reformed, and Friends or Quakers,
probably rank in point of numbers in the order in which they are mentioned.
Other sects, respectable in amount of numbers, are Unitarians, Associate and
other Methodists, Freewill Baptists, Dutch Reformed Menonites, Associate and
Cumberland Presbyterians, Tunkers, and many others. In fact, almost all the
sects of Christianity are represented in our country.

There are no early enumerations of the population on which much reliance can
be placed ; but, in 1753, the number was estimated at 1,051,000. A regular de-
cennial census, taker, since 1790, gave, at that period, S.0T9,827; in 1800,
5,;«)5,925; in 1810, 7,239,814; in 1820, 9,638,131. It is most interesting to con-
sider, us the immensity of unoccupied land leaves full scope for this power of mul-
tiplication, how vast the future numbers may be with which this region will be
peopled, and which will render it mtch the greatest state that ever existed in an-
cient or modern times. It is calcuLUed, upon good grounds, that in a century it
will contain 160,000,000; and still, oeing only half as populous as Britain or
France, leave ample scope for future increase. The Americans, should they con-
tinue united, would then become the greatest nation in the world ; and the most
powerful states of Europe would rank as secondary to them.

The population, exclusive of the aboriginal races within the United States'
limits, whose numbers are not comprised in the above statements, consists of three
classes : whites, free coloured persons, and slaves, whose relative proportions at
five different periods '^re here given :

[ibourhood of 50
lies.

il schools 23; of
lot yet, however,
ication which are
and the want of
much learned re-
does not contain
mbcr. ThePhi-
)ity Library about
k Society Library

provision for com- ]
ichusetta, Conncc-
his purpose. I'ri-
rou8, especially in
ms of elementary
education. In the
for the intellectual
lildren are weekly

1 being left to the
vs beyond another ;
ments, that legisla- j
nly so far as to pro-
choice. Nor is any
, that, in Massachu-
ishire is empowered

provision, at their
me was the case in
)nstitution. But in

the voluntary zeal

e estimated at over
I, including Congre-
sta are estimated as
s, Roman Catholics,
'Viends or Quakers,
hey are mentioned,
•ians, Associate and
nites, Associate and
fact, almost all the

h much reliance can
000. A regular de-
.rT9,827; in 1800,
3t interesting to con-
)r this power of mul-
i this region will be
t ever existed in an-
that in a century it
pulous as Britain or
ms, should they con-
world ; and the most

the United States'
mU, consists of three
elative proportions at

UNITED STATKS.

153

WhilPK. Blnvfln. Free coloiirnil.

nno .%i7a,4(i4 on;,*!? .')(>,46.'»

1H(I() 4,.3()»,48l) H'»3,041 l()8,:m

1810 r>,HHi,(l(»4 I,l!tl,;i(i4 lHtvl46

IHJO 7,8t)l,7l() 1,,5;W,03M a3d,.'-i-J4

1830 10,5:i(!,V>48 2,00i),043 3l;),5U'J

III regard to these numbers it is to be observed that in tlie census of 1790, are
not included tiic inhabitants of the Mississippi and Northwest Territories, esti-
innted at about liJ,(KK>; and that between 18(M) and 1^10, I^uiisiana was acquired
with about .WiOtK) inhabitants, and .SJJ.OOO Africans were brought into the country.
Tin; *oilovving Htntument shows the relative rate of inoreaso of the whole popula-
ticm, and of each of the three classes, in the two periods from 1^10 to 1820, and
from 1820 to IBJIO,

1810—1820. 1820—1830.

Tnrrcaso of whole (ropulation. 33,3 per cent .33.4 per cent.

Wliitcs 34 33.9

Sl!iv.H aS.G 30.6

Freo Blacks 24.8 37.4

niucks 28.5 31.5

ifiia

158.
9,75U|

Tool. I

11(1,540'
141.r1«ll

K>,41lli
37S,717

lltl.lIO
ailH.MI:

■Ma.i-20 i\:.tu

iH4,i;i!i: ii,4i:i

4;m,:i7.1: ;t,7:t7I

ai.lHW t?,l*i7|

3i!i,7j>i inn.n:tiil

74H,:)0H •.11:1,427'

:)!i3.7,')i iuo,.'i7-.'i

a4il.07;i 1(I7,IW4

8i,54rt ;!'J,'.'I14

TnlJl. .MlVM.

l.'!I,7Iill
IKI,7(li|
l.')4,4i:5
4!j;i.i4.5

'r>i.iK«

yii,!i4!>
«o-.',:«i.')

«4.','7.1,
.34 1., I If,
HH),-.'1)0
47H,lo;)

.Ui.s:!!
Kw.ini

; I f.fJO 3,48!)

.TSl

'.'0.34:1

l\2,4'i'J

1.7nii

fi,I33

in,5,(i:i5
:i4,'>.7iii

IM:i,i<lli
Hli.l.ll
5!i,404

ai.TOI 3,41
73,077, lUVM

layrm 13,5^4

aW.Mi 40,343
45:M<i ....
4,t-7J| ll'l

14,09:1 3,244

Tntil. I

8'iH.705;

si4,.ii;nl

217,7131
4?2.n4«
77.031
2H9.U4'j
!'.')!l,!l4!l|
24!l..).'i5

Hio.oni

72,1174
3H)..'>4(i
!l74.li'W
,5.M.,5«0
41,5.113
2.'>2,4:W

40,332

-fi,,"),'.!!
am ,727
4WI.511
230,7(10
24„VJfl
I2,2«>
50,H4,'5
24,023

103'

310!

1.1.017

10,K'.l

7!'5

4,1771

U^.'MI'J,

3!'a.siH
iriH.ii24i
v.h;.:«>.'>
105,2 in;

Total, I Slivn,

308,3.33 77,777

844.1(11

2:15,704

52:1,287:

H3.0,TO

27.'>,20!Ji

1.3?i.rtl2

'J?-: .'.■r.'i

117

10,0H8

4,7(12

17,088

34,0(10)
44.5;)3
8U,,'ilil|

" "237;

1(18

3,01)

5,;iii3

7.,17.'>'
1,040,4,W|

72,74'J|

407.:wo:

1,005.37!!'
n38,(<2!»|
502.741
340.!i87
(127.(101
J 75.44.-
15:1.407
422.8i;ii
.'iil4,317i
58l,4:i4
147,178,

.M.aii'

(t(),,W«
33,03

8,800
14,273

211|
4,30!ll
107,:i!W|
425.15;*
20,5,0 171
258,4751
140,(13(1

4i.8r.il

32,814|

(111.0041

80.107

120,732

lOO

017

10,223

o,:ir

i,or

3!H),0S3
200,328
280,033
Cin,4(W
07,100
907,003
l,01h,(;08

1,348,2.33

70,748

447.040

1.211.403

737,087

581,1851

5l(l.f23

30!>„527

i:iO,l31

2I3,7:iO

(i81,H04

(187,IP17i

1I37,!10.'I:

.34:1.031

]37,455

140,445,

.30,834;

.34,7:10

30,0391

»0,368|

9.3,'H

403

3.303

102,9<I4

400.757

245,(101

:II5,40I I

217.531

117.549

(•■5.(150

100,588

14l.(i03

103,213

23,081
0.119
15,501

4,376

Totals . .,:1.029,8a7 070,807 5,30.5.025|803,041 7.330,814,1, 1B1.304 9,038,131 I,338.0.38||2,8C6.0B0 2,009,043

Ageii, ^c. of the different Classes of the Population,

r«BE WHITE POWLATION.

I MiIm.

I'li'lcr 5 ypara of age.
!)(' Stti 10 1

10 (n 15

15 in 20

20ti> ;»

30 m 40

40 to 30

,50 to 00

(10 10 70

70 to 80

80 to 00

nOlo 100

Inwards of 100.,

Tolala,...

Feinilef.

021.0.34
7,V).074

o:w,85(i

,500,254
018,411
55S,.VI1
350,04(1
223..504

i3i.:«7

58,3.30

17,431

2,.523

238

COLUimED FOFULATION.

Fr« Milri.'Pree Fsmalef.'Mils Slim. Fem-ile SIi\r».

ITiider 10

Of 10 to 24..,,

24 10 36....

.10 to 53....

,55 10 100. . . .
Upwards of 100.

Totals.

48,075
43.070
87,(150
22 271

irio:)

209

47,329

48,i:w

:t2,541

24,327

13.423

.380

153,4,53 ! 100,140

.353.408
312,5(;7
183,3^3
118,880
4 1, .545
748

1.012,823

347,P05
:i08.770
185.780
111,887
41,430
070

000,820

I White*.
Olacka . ,

15,355,133.5,171.115

Blind.

3,074
1,470

Totals 3,444

VnJ tnd numb.
.... 3,303
. , , , 743

0,100

«'fe

t . • t

■:■!. V .,)■

■■.t' (' ■

'■'■:*

\W>' T4.

'I I'

154

UNrnil) STATKS.

Tho wliolo niiriilxT of Alwripini'i* cxi.-tiii),'' nt proHi'nt within Iho torrilnriiil
jlirisiliclii)ii (if lliu Uiiiliul StiitCH, is Lvsliiiiitluil at :{:i:t,ltil, ot' wlicmi iilxiut SI,(HI()
rcNidi' west of tliu Rocky Mouiitnin.x, niui llic ri'sidiio ciist oC tliiit ri'srion. Ol'lln?
Iiiiiiiiiis rcciiiin'r fiist of tiio l{()ci(y MoiiiiliiinH, riT,i;i;{ are cast of llii! .Missi?si|i|ii
river, of wlioiii 1^,1)1^ am under treaty Kli|iiilation.i to rciiiovf westward of llmt
Btrcuiii, l-'t.diH) liave renioved from tin; enct to the wei<t cide of tlic Mis.<i.-^<i|)|li,
and are Huttled in the \Ventern or Indian territory, axsi^'ned to tiieni by tiui
froverniiii^nt of tho United Stiitey; and 11H,7.')() are indij,'enons Indiann, no-.Viso
nncU'r the control of our {.'overnnient; of these, thi' |)rinei|>iil are the Sioux, I'aw-
nce.s, Co'iKinche'-', Maridans, .MinutanM'n, Blackfurl, and As»iniUiine:i. The most
hinnauL' (!xcrtions iiave CMH-riintly hei;n in operalion, on the part of tlic (reiitTid
{jovernnient, to iireservr the racr- fr.iin extinction, hy severe provisions lo prevent
their ohtaininjj ardent sjuritn, and hy unwearied ulllirts to train tiiein to the arts
and a(;riculture, and lo impart to them the bles.siiii;H of eihication and Christianity.
Under tiie system adopted hy tlic irovernment. a^rents and suh-iifients, interprc (its
and nKM.haiiici', are em|)loyed amonif the dilleriMit Indian Iribef, to carry thrao
purposes into elFect ; and the President is nulliorized to cause the stores of the
licensed traders to he searched, and it' ardent sjiirits are found uinon^ the articles
for sale, the wludo {foods are forfeited to the (government.

The whole number of Indian schools established anion;,' them, partly by chari-
table associations of the diU'erent relijfious deiioininntioiis, and partly by iieciiiii:iry
aid from the government, is 01. Tlie i<uni of "ri-lO dollars wa.-? iilloweii in ISifi,
by the government, Ibr tlio iimintenancc of these tchools. Tho whole nuiiilior
of Indian children reoeivinj,' instruction in IHoti, was i;fel, inclndiiKr l.')0 scholars
at the Choctaw Academy, in Kentucky, the expense of whose education is de-
rived from funds set apart by the Inilians themscdves, under treaty stipulations tor
this specific object. In the whole number of scholars arc included two students
of law at tho Choctaw Academy, also one at BulFalo, and one in Vermont.

The territory of the confederacy is at present divided into twenty-si:{ States,
two Territories, and one Federal District, which contains the seat of jfovernnient.
This does not include the extensive tract as^ij^ned to the Indians, called tho West-
ern Territory, the region west of the Missouri and north of the IMatte, and tliiit
west of the Rocky Mountains, in which there is no white jKipulation, and which
has received no [xilitical organization or official name. The States are diviileii.
for municipal purposes into small sections, styled counties, except in South
Carolina, where they are called districts, and in Louisiana, where they arc called
parishes. In tho States of New En;.'land, in Now York, I'cnn.sylvania, New
Jersey, Ohio, Indiana, and Michiiran, the counties are subdivided into townships,:
oflen called towns, and in Delaware into hundreds.

THE EASTERN, OR NEW ENGLAND STATES.

New England comprises the six States situated east of the Hudson, viz.,
Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut.
The inhabitants arc almost exclusively of unmixed English orijjin, and though
never united as a political whole, they have at different periods been connected
for their common interests. From tho earliest settlement of their country, they
have enjoyed peculiar advantages tor literary and religious instruction, and,
trained to habits of industry, economy, and enterprise, by the circumstances of
their peculiar situation, as well as by the dangers of prolonged wars, they pre-
sent traits of character which arc considered as remarkable abroad as they are
common at home.

The surface of the country is infinitely varied. In the interior, it is mountain-
ous, with fertile valleys between. The land along the sea-shore presents in gene-
j ral an irregular surface, consisting of hills and ridges, with flats of moderate ex-
tent. The inland portions towards the mountains present an almost constant sue-

lin Ihn torritnriiil
,1,1.111 iilxnit '-O.tMlK
lit ri'iT'"". ♦•t'l"'
of Iho Missi^siifi
■ wi'^lwiirtl lit' iliMt

Ol' tllC Mist-ir-Siplli,
;il to lllLM" I'y '.'"-'

iU!> IniliaiiH, nii'.visc
ru till! Sioiix. l'"^^'-
U.iiif;'. Tlio most

liirt l)t" lllU (Jl'IKTttl

lovifimirt to iiri'ViMit
nil tlii-m to till! iirts
on anil I'lirisliimily- •
.„Hoiits, iiiUTpri iiTs j
ribi's-, to carry lluac
jiu the nlores of llic
j iiinoii;,' tho articka

icin, pirlly by chari-
I pnrily I'y l«'<'ii»i''fy
,v;iHi iilliiwutl ill l"";!*'.!

Tlin wliolo nuiiilicr i
icliidiiiL' 1")0 Hchulars
ose educnliiMi in <lp-
Iri'iity stl()iilations tor
icluiitvl two stmliints
c in VeriiKiiit.
lo iwfiily-six States,
. pent of (rovornnipnt.
iuiifl, ciiUlmI the We>t-
{ tho IMiUtu, and tlwl
iKipulation, ami whicli
Mie States arc iliviileil
in?, exceiit in South
where thoy arc callcil
, Pennsylvania, New

ividcd into townships,

3 STATES.

of the Hudson, viz.,;!
sland, and Connecticut.
lish oriijin, and tliough
periods been connected

of their country, they ,
Tiou3 instruction, and,,
} the circumstanceB ot
longed wars, they pre-
able abroad as they are ]

interior, it is mountain-

-shore presents in gene- ,

■ih flats of moderate ex- j

an almost constant suc-

UNITEI) STATES.

M.-i

cession of short hills and narrow valli'vs. There are no oxtonsivo plains throiijjh-
out the wtioie of New Knfrhiml. Miirh of tho noil 'm frood, yot in jjenerai it rc-
i|iiireH dili);ent cultivation, and coiiipelrf the farmer to uho ^reat induntry to pro-
cure tol(!rablo crops; and altlioiiijh it well rrpnyH tho iulKiur of the hiishandinnn,
it is on tho whole less truitful than many other parts of the United States.

Most of the i\ew Hn;;hind Slates are larjjeiy cniraged in timiiiifactures. The
ilifVerent eHtahlislHnents of various kinds are too niunerous to specify. The cotton
fiictorics, in particular, iniiploy a vast number of hands and a preat amount of
capital. A proof of the result of these preat cstablishmrntH may be found in the
tact that twenty-tivo years apo tho chief cottons of thn United States were im-
ported from India. New Hn<;land now sends her manufactured cottons there, and
Hnds the trade profitable. Since tho manufacturing; system has prevailed, tiiis
part of tho Union has rapidly incrensed in population and business.
I The New Englanders are extensively enpaped in the Hank and whale fisheries.
This pursuit eiiii)l()ys many thousands of hands, furnishes one of the most im|H)r-
taiit items in this section of the United States, and trains vast numbers of the most
experienced and intrepid mariners in the world.

An active commerce is carried on from the ports of Now England with all
parts of the world ; their ships sprecd their sails in every sea, and her lumber
manufactures and the produce of her fisheries arc extensively exported. Almost
every villaj^e carries on some liandicratl, and the farmer otlen employs the lonjf
winter evenings in some gainful task. Thus are produced many little objects
which althoujrh in appearance of small value, yet in the aggregate constitute a
source of considerable wealth to the community, and aro produced to such an ex-
tent as almost to rival in value the products of the large manufacturing establish-
ments.

From the first settlement of the country, the inhabitants of New England have
been a religious people. The entire freedom of opinion enjoyed by them has led
to a diversity of religious denominations. In almost every town and village are
several places of public worship belonging to the difTerent sects common in the
country, among which aro Congregationalists, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists,
Unitarians, &c. It is disreputable for a man to have no religious belief, and there
are few wiio do not give their support to some one mo<le of religious worship.
Tho sabbath is strictly observed, and the people generally attend public worship
twice during tho day.

Education is more universal here than in any part of the world. It is exceed-
ingly hard to find persons of mature age who have not been instructed in the
common branches of school learning. Institutions of learning and education were
established at an early period by the first settlers of New England, some of which
at the present day are the most respectable and efficient in the Union. A large
part of the distinguished m^n of the United States have been educated at Har-
vard and Yale colleges, and though there are many similar institutions in other
States, still many students from the south and west are annually taught in the
colleges of New England.

The population of Now England has been gradually increasing. In 1700 it
was about 120,000, and in 1755 was estimated at 345,000, not including the troops
at that time in the provinces. Their amount in 1820 was 1,659,854 ; in 1830,
1,054,609. and is now probably above 2,300,000 souls.

STATE OP MAINE.

Maine 's the most northern and eastern of the United States. Previous to the
year 1820, .t formed a part of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, at which
period it was received into the Union os an independent State. Maine is in length
from north to south about 216 miles, and from east to west 162; the area is differ-
ently estimated at from 32,000 to 35,000 square miles. On the sea-coast, the
country is generally level ; at some distance in the interior, hilly ; and in the cen-
tral parts of the State are many mountains of considerable elevation.

i *

••.<

,« 'ii't

156

UNITED STATfcX.

Tim princi|Htl rivers arn the Rt, John*, with itH hronchcH, the Alla(;iiih, W'al-
>iM)iit(K)l(, anil thu ArixMtook; with thn Penobscot, KeiinelMick, AmlruKCOKijin, tiavt,,
I'li'Mfiiiiit, Duiniiriucotta, Hiul Union rivorN.

Thu 8oa-c()UBt of Mnini; ia rnrnarkiibly indnntcd with bnyg and Inlets, winch
afford );rcat tariliticM for navigation und cominurce. Tho principal aro Cavco, I'o-
noltMcot, Frenchnian'H, Kn^fliHhnian'H, MachiaM, and I'aiMama(|uuddy bayti.

The lakp!4 an; no nunicroua, that it is OMtimated one-Hixth ot' llju surtiico of the
State conMiiita of water, and indeed they form one of tho charactcri:*tic featurex
of the country. Some of them aro remarkable for their pictureMjue beauties, and
many of thcni will no doubt be useful mediums of communication when their
vicinity is more populous. Tho most noted aro MixMohcud, Uinba((og, Hoba^o,
the Schoodic Lnketi, and I.ako Chesiincnnk.

The soil im tho coast is varimiH, and of but moderate fertility : in the interior,
most of tho land is inoro productive, and somo of it, especially on the Kcnnebci k
and Penobscot rivers, is fertile, and well adapted to agriculture and gming. One
of the most important productions of this State is white-pine timber, which i«
found chiefly on the Upper Kcnnebcck and Penobscot rivers, and also on the
Aliasfash. As there m no other tract of country yielding this lumber to any con-
sidoruhlu extent in the Atlantic States, the lands producing^ it have lately much
advanced in price.

The value of tho lumber cut and sawed annually is e^imated at #10,000,000;
the yearly amount of the wool grown, l|2,U00,000; and of lime manufactured in
thu State, t§l,00(),0(K). The total shipping belonging to the State amounU to
225,329 tons, and about .'lO.OOO tons are annually built The value ul imports in
the year 1835 was #883,389; of exports, #1,059,307, of which all but <|tl4,416
was of domestic produce,

The constitution makes it the duty of the legislature to require the several
towns to make suitable provision, at their own expense, for the support of public
schools, and to encourage and suitably endow acudemies, colleges, and scminariee
of learning. In pursuance of this provision, each town is reijuired by law to raise
annually a sura equal to forty cents for each inhabitant, which is distributed amonf^
the town schools m the ratio of the number of scholars in each. Furttier grants
are also made by the State in aid of their support

There are in the State 30 academies, a Baptist college at Watcrvillo, a Con-
gregationalist theological seminary in Bangor, a Wesleyan theological semina/y
at Readheld, and Bowdoin College, with a medical school, at Brunswick. The
number of pupils in tlie common schools is about 15,000. The principal religioue
denominations are Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodista; there are also
Friends, Universalists, Roman Catholics, Episcopalians, du;.

All of tlie towns are in the southern part of the State, in which, indeed, nearly
the whole of the population is concentrated. There are some settlements on the
St Johns, in the northern part, which is, however, at present under British juris-
diction, and through which there ia a road leading from Frederickton, in New
Brunswick, to the River St Lawrence. The central part is almost wholly unin-
habited, und covered with primitive forests, which are visited only by hunters and
lumberers. A rail-road from the coost-scctioti of this State to Quebec haa been
proposed. The most favourable route has been u.sccrt'iined to be from Bel tiist;
distance 277 miles, cost 5,000,000 dollars. Maine is divided into 10 counties.
POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1765 20,788

1790 96,540

1800 151,719

1810 298,705

1820 298,335

1830 399,455

INCR£A8K*

From 1765 to 1 790 ........ 75,753

1790 to 1800 55,179

1800 to 1810 76,986

1810 to 1820 69,630

1820 to 1830 101,120

Of the above population of 1830, were, white males, 200,687 ; white females,
197,591. Of which, 153 are deaf and dumb ; 154 are blind ; and foieigners, not
naturalized, 3526. Of free coloured persons, there are, ro'Jes, 600; females, 571:
coloured deaf and dumb, 16 ; blind, 1.

lie AllaRMh, Wiil-
ntlroBCOKgin, Siw '<,

iind inloto, wlucli
ipal nro Caisco, I'o-
xldy bay*.
Iljo surtaco of the
iracleristic foaturen
enquo beeuliuB, anil
licBlion when tlwir
, Umbagog, tiobano,

ily : in the interior,
y on the Kennebrrk

awl grazing. One
ne timber, which i»
ra, and aUo on tl>e
g lumber to any con-
; it have lately raucli

ated at l8llO,000,000;
lime manufactured in
le State araounU to
B value ol imnorUin
^ich all but l»14,41C|

3 require the Beversll
the support of public
llegea, and Beminariee
Huired by law to raise
h is distributed amonK
Bach. Further grants

at Watcrvillo, a Con-
, theological aeminary
at Brunswick. The
The principal religion*
odisu; there are al8o|

which, indeed, nearly
mio settlements on the I
nt under British juris-

1 Frederickton, in New
is almost wholly umn-
cd only by hunters and
ite to Quebec hafl been I
led to be from Belfiist;
ed into 10 counties.
I0D8.

.... 75,759

55,179

76,986

69,630

101,120

!00,687; whitefemal^l
ind; and fowigners, not
Jes, 600; females, 571.

rNiTi:i» .^rvriH

I. '.7

Till' city of l'orHn!iii Im iIm- lnr|,'ci<t iind rmwt irn|i..rtniil [Ancv m tlic Siiitf. It
JH iM'iiiitiriiily Hilimli'il (III Ciisco lliiy, i^ well liiiil nut and Imiidwimuly built, iiiul
1,111 11 Mil'n tiiid ciiiiriririUH ImrlMHir, whii'li is di'li'iiilnl liy two liirtH, I'pwarcU iif
UMMMI tons of cluppinjr hc-loni; to the port, niid tin- iIuIh'm rol|prt»Ml I'xri'cd
AIHMHMI II yoiir. Hcn^ ntr hix Iwnk.s mixIpimi (•liiirchcs, a roiirt-hoiiHc, tln'iitrr,
nil ntliciiii'iiMi, with a public lihrary ; iiiiil the |Nipiilntioii, v.liicli in HMO wiim r.>,(M)l,
\n MOW believed to exceed 1(I,(KKI. The city of UiiiiL'or, the inont iiii()orlHnt plnci!
on tliu I'eiiolisrot, hrtM treliled itM popiilntion Kiiice H;«(; it is iit preHeiit iilHuit
MHKI. From '.WO iniliioiiH to '100 iiiilliiin feet of iunibcr, are baid to be amiimlly
i'X(K)rted from tliin place.

AiiuiiHlii, tim capital of the State, occiipicH both Rid>?« of the Konncberk river,
.')() niilcH from its iiioiitli it contains ii liiindHome Slate.|IoiiH(! of (rranito, and an
I' lilted StatOH ArHenal. Helow Aiijiiiatu, are llnllovvel, and (Jardiner, IkiIIi lloiiriHli-
inif towns; and ut the head of bhip navi^ration, and alxiiit Ut miles from tin.' nea
IM U.ith, noted tiir itM ti|i.|)-hnil(lint'. From Thoinatiiton in ex|K)rted large <|uaiititinH
iif lime, ninrbli! ami {,'i:iiiilo. Some of the other principal towns in Maiitu, are
KaHlj>ort, Mucliiud, Calais, Urono, UcltuHt, Uriin^wick, Sacu, and York.

STATE OF NEW HAMPSHIRE.

Tiiw State is bounded on the north by Ix)wcr Canada; on the enst, by Maine
iiiiil the Atlantic Ocean; south by MasHachuHCtts ; and went by Vernont. It is
in lenffth, from north to south, alwut IflO miles ; ami Irom east to west, 70 is
nlwiit the avernffp breadth. It in, in area, H,5(M) wpmre miles. The seii-ccMiKt of
this State, from I'iscataqua Harbor to the south buundary, is but 18 miles in
extent.

The country on the coast is level : in the interior, the surface is greatly diversi-
fied hy hills and valleys, and contain.s several mountains of considerable height;
Hinoni,' which nro the White Mountains, the most elevated of anv in the New
Knifliind StatcH. The other considerable elevations are, Moosehillock, Monad-
nock, Kenrsnrpp, Sunapee, Ossipeo, &c.

The White Mountains arc distinguished by the nomes of Washington, Frank-
lin, Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, and Pleasant. Mount Washington is
(i,l'28 fuet in height. . They are covered with snow ten months in the year, and
nro often seen from a great distance at sea, and frequently hefore nny intermediate
land, although they are at leost o.^ miles in the nearest direction from the const.
The w ild and sublime character of their scenery, causes them to l)e annually
visited by numerous travellers. The oscent to their summits is attended with
considerable fatigue, but has been surmounted in a few instances by ladies. The
view is rendered uncommonly grand ond picturesque, by the magnitude of the
elevation, the extent and variety of the surrounding seen ry, and above all, by
tlie husfe and desolate piles of rocks extending to a great ustance in every dirpc-
tion. In the .vestern pass of these mountains, there is n remarkable gap called
the Notch, which is esteemed one of the grandest natural curiosities in the United
Istatos. To an admirer of the wonders of nature, the passage through the Notch,
and the views from the summit, affoi-d a rich repast. Though inferior to the
.\ndotf or the Alps in elevation, yet they display the grande.st mountain scenery,
surpassing everything of the kind to he seen elsewhere in this country.

The principal Rivers of Now England have their origin, either wholly or in
part, in this State. These are, the Connecticut, Merrimack, Androscoggin, Saco,
and Piscataqua. The other most considerable streams are, the Upper and Lower
Ainonoosuck, Sugar River, Ashuelot, Contoocook, Magallaway, and Nashua. The
principal I^akes are the Winnipiseogee, Umbagog, Ossipee, Sunapee, Squam, and
Newfound Ixike.

The inhabitants of New Hampshire nro principally engaged in agriculture:

the chief proilucts arc Indian corn, wheat, rye, oats, barley, flax, &.c. and liorses

imd cattle, beef, pork, butter, cheese, &c. are largely exported. There are some

large manufacturing establishments, chiefly in the southern part of the State.

14 ----------—-.—--———

■in

■I

lis J:

■ «,■■

•H

1j8

UNl'li:i) HTATI-X

In !•<:):», tlifTc wcrn in Now Iliiin|>(<liirt' (i(t rDtloii, nn<l .TJ wixillfn niillH, rtlHt
fcriKt-tiiillH, \t't\l hiiw-iiiiIIn, I!) nii-iiiillx, IT) |iri|M<r-iiiillfi, '.'-'It riillin^-MiillH, nml V!:M>
('iiriliiii.>-iiiillH. MitiiiiliictiiicH lire aUti cnrriiil on in liiiiiilu>r< to n <'uiimi!i'[iiIi|i-
fxii'iit, iind fiotiii' vchhi'Ih arc cniplnvi'il in tin' Imnk nrwl xlion- tiHlirri('!< ; but iniiny
(pf tin' iiilmliitdnln Iimvc the State cvi-ry year in Nrarcli of rmploynicril.

'I'lii- iiiini'ml n-Honrcrs III' Ni-w llaniprliir'' arn iiiil >rrcat. ('nppcr iM tininil nt

rniTicoiiiii, ami iron in aliiiiiihint in l.ixlion ami Friii iiiii , |>liinil)ii(rn or lilack

l(wl iiico occiirn in M'vcriil pliiccH, piirliciilarly al Unntol. A tiin'-ifruiiKMl ^rmniip,
w'hicli iH i|iiarri('il in many plao'N, alliinlN iiii )X('i-lli-nt liiiililiii<; niiitorini. Tiii>
lorpNt iilliirilH iilninilaiu'i! of excellent tiniiicr, nnd liu; wliitn pine HuiiK'tiini'n nt-
taini* tlio hoif^lit of '^00 foot, with a titrai^'lit trunk oix fuel nnd upwanlf in
tliniii"tiT,

AlM)iit cii'lit iniion from I lie fnant arc tlic IsIch nf Nhoalx, iii'lonpinjf partly to
Now llniiipNiiiri! ami pirtly to jMnino. 'I'licy lie hctwmm PnrtKinoiilh nnd Now-
ImryiHirt, nml nri; hardly iiiciro limit n cluster of ruckn rinin;,' nl)ovo tlu; \vati>r.
'I'lic itilinliituiilH are nlM.ut one hundred ; they live wdidy by liwhitnf, nnd in con-
nexion wilh tliorti! of the hhori.' in their iiniiu'diiit'! nei^'lilKHirhood, who follow lliR
hniiie iiiodi? of life, nre the most riidti and nncivili/ed beiii;.'H in Now Kn).'laiiil,
except the Indians. IIIliirlH have recently hoen ninde to iinprovu their condition,
and they have now n inoetini,'-hoiiBf!, Hcht/<d, &r.

Ci'iiiinon kcIkmiIh mo CHtalihshed by law Ihron^lioiit the Stnto, and nre Biipport-
ed in port by town Inxes, in part by (ichiHil lands or fiiniln nrininy' from the sale of
theiM, and beloiif^i.cr to the towiH, nnd in part iilw) by the proceeds of corlnin
State taxes; llii! ni.'iiber of wihiiol-liouKPs in the State Homewlmt exceeds IfHIO;
and there nrn M") iicadeoiicH, ntfondcd by about KUKI piii)ilH. Dartmouth collc;;c,
in Hanover, i.s n well endowed institution, nnd nlli)rdH instruction in the common
hranches tnuirht in ihe New Mnffliiiid co1Ici{ch. The |irinci|)al religioiiH denomi-
nations arc Cong'roirnfionnlists, UnptistH, nnd IMotlKxIiHts, with Bome Friends,
I'rcsbyterinn.i, Episcopalians, nnd llomnn Catholics.

I'OI'UF.ATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1701, .... in.ono

17311 12,0(10

174;» 30,000

17(i7 fla,700

I77,i 80,038

In 17!>0, .... 141,8".';

1800 lH3,8.i8

1810, .... SM,4C0

1820 244,101

18;iO 269,328

INCRKASE.

From 17ilO to 1W)0, .
1800 to IHIO, .

1810 to 1H20 3!t,701

1820tolH30, .... 25,167

41,073
30,602

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 131,184; white
Females, 137,.'J37; ileaf and dumb, 135; blind, 105; aliens, 410. Total, wliitea,
'J()8,721. — Free colored, 002; deaf and dumb, 9.

Portsmouth, the only sea-port, and the InrgCBt town in the State, ia pleasnntly
aituntcd on the I'iscntaqna, three miles from the sea. It has one of the iinciit
harlHuirs in the world, affordinfr 40 feet of water in the channel at low tide, nnd
being easily accessible to vessels of the largest size, nnd cotnpletely landlocked.
It is protected by several forts. The tides rise ten feet. The town stands on a
peninsular elevation, sloping towards the harbour, and is well built. It contains
seven churches, seven banking-houses, the county buildings, &c., and is well sup-
plied with good water brought from the neighbourhood. Two wooden bridges
have been built across the Piscnlaqun, one of which is 1750 feet long. There is
here a navy-yard belonging to the United States, situated on Navy Island, on the
east side of the river, and within the limits of Maine. The population of Ports-
mouth is 8082.

Concord, the capital of the State, on the west side of the Merrimack river, is
handsomely built on two principal streets; has the State-House, and State Prison
of granite, besides banks, churclif.s, hotels, &,c ; population 3727. In the south-
east part of the State, are several towns 1 irgnly engaged in manufactures : these
are, Dover, Somersworth, Newmarket, and Exeter, which, besides its mills and
manufactures, contains Phillips's Academy, n well known and respectable Semi-
nary. These are all on navigable rivers, furnishing fine mill-seats and constant

\v<M>ll<'ii niillii, 0()lt
in);-iiiillH, mill 'JiKI

to II CUIIMlll'lllllll'

'iHlirrii!!* ; Imt many
iliiyiiK'iit.
("opixT IH timiiil nf
iiniliitlfo "f I'lii'k
ii»'-Krum<'<l granite,
iiij; nmloriiil. Tlic
|imi' Hoint'liiiii'!! at-
ct iind upwiirilH In

liolonpring partly to
irlHMionlli nml Nl'W-

V^ lltK)Vl! till! sviitcr.

tinhintf, nnd in cnn-
kkmI, who follow the
<rn in Now Kni.'liiiui, 1
)rovo llicir condition, i

itp. nnd ore Bupport-
iin;r from tin; Hiik; of

procu'cda of cnrtnin ■
pwlmt exceeds lfH)0;'

Diirtnioiilh coi!i';,'f,
■tion in the coniiiiuii 1
pill relif^'iouH (lenuini- 1
with Bomo Triends,

)DS,

nchkase.
, 1800, .

. 41,973

, iHin 3n,tioa

, IH-iO 3lt,701

>1KU) 2:>,1G7

lales, 131,184; white
, 410. Total, whitBii,

de State, is plcttsnntly
has one of the fincfl
innel at low tide, and
:otnpletely landlocked.
The town stands on n
veil built. It contains
3, &c., and is well sup-
Two wooden bridges

feet long. There is
)n Navy Island, on the
le population of Ports-

le Merrimack river, is
louse, and State Prison |

1 3727. In the soiilh-
n manufactures : these
, besides its mills and
und respectable Scmi-
mill-seats and constant

i'Nrn;i) htatks.

I.V.I

niiMimiiiiciition with the sea. Nnnhua, near the wiufh linn of Ihi- Sliite, contniuii I
,-tvrnl larifi! rotton milN; il.<* (Nipiilntidn in IKMI wiih .'ilMi.'), hnviiij^ ruiliiT rmiri'
tlinii ilniihli'd It Hincrt H;I(»: llniiover, llie neiit of Diirtiiioiitli I'dllt-jrc, Hiiverliill
nnd l^niicaHtcr, nrn townM of lietwecii 'MM and IMHtO iiihiiliilantM; and Ainliersl
and Ktieno are neat thrivin;,' towiw bolweon tho Mjrriiimck and Connecticut
rivcru.

STATE OF VKllMONT.

ViiHMONT Is Imundod N. b^ J>owpr C'nnadn; K. by New irnin|)Hliirei H. by
MiiNsaciiuxPltM; VV. by New \ork; from which it in M'piiriiled, in part, by I,iikt>
('haniphiin. It in HM iiiileH in k'ii;;tli, iViuii iiorlh toboiilli; 00 iiiiles iii bri-ailtli
on the northern, and III on the Koiithurn Ujuiidury; and uontains an area of KI.'Jl'.^
a(|imrf,' niilei*, or fi,.");i."i,(>H(l acren.

Till! (ireen .MoiintaiiiH, from which the state derivoH it.t name, on arcoiint of
the overfreeni with which tlir.'y are covered, occupy a larsfo part of the State;
iv '. ino.tt of itrt Mirliiee is imcveii. The raiiife pasws throiijfli its wholu lonf,'th,
(ilioiit half-way het' eeii Ijike ('hamplam and the ('oiii'.ectirut river.

From these moiiiituiiiii, many ulreaiiiH take their riwe : the mont im|)ortant are,
Otter creek, Onioi, river, l,a Moile, and MiHHiwpie, which empty into l,iike Chum-
plain, in the west; tho VViiite, I'asumpsie, and West rivers, which flow into tho
Ciiiini jticut, on 'lO east.

The scenery of this Stat s romaniic, and beautiful ; tlic air pure, and health-
ful; and tho natives iiidust <, r, intelliifent, and hospiiihlo.

The Koil is fertile; ni, a' sorts of (,'rain, (<uited to the climate, are produced in
^reat uhundance. Dark, rich, and li uiy, it is admirably calculated to sustain
ilroiiifht; ami . i. r Is tho lincst pas' rro of any Ntate in the Union. Woolis
bt'cominpf an imjHj tint product hero. Cattle of various kinds are rai.sed, with
^'reat facility , and nowhere is liner beef to bo seen, than is fed on the rich white
clover pastures of Vermont. Tho butter and cheese, are universally known for
their e.vcellence.

V'.'rmont is entirely in the interior; yet, by the sy.stem of internal improve-
ment, tho Champlain Canal, nnd tho Lake, vessels and steam-boats have brought
her territory in contiguity with tho sea. Part of the trade goes by canal to
.Vlliany, and part down the Lake to .Montreal : iiiiich of that which formerly went
to Hoston anil Hartford, is now drawn by tho (.hamplain Canal to New York.
This canal has been of incalculable ndvaiitago to the Stale.

Iron occurs in great abundance, and is e.vlcnsively wrought. Sulphuret of iron,
or pyrites, is found at Strntl'ord and Shrewsbury, from which three million pounds
of cop|)eraa nre annually manufactured, worth from GO,(HK) to 7.'J,W'0 dollars.
About 20 cotton-mills produce annually three und a half million yards of cloth,
and 112,000 pounds of yarn. Domestic fabrics of linen ond woollen are made in
almost every family.

In 1«36 tho Constitution was amended by tho establishment of two houses,

yled the Senate and House of Representatives. Tho Legislative Houses, the
Uovernor, Lieutenant-Governor, and Executive Council, are chosen annually by
the people. Each town has a right to send one Representative to the General
Assembly. The Judgey are chosen annually by that body. The Council of
Censors is chosen once every seven years, for the term of ono year, by popular
vote. It is their duty to examine whether there have been any violations of tho
Constitution, and whothfr tho Legislative and Executive branches have done
; their duty, and also to propose ony alterations in tho Constitution.

The towns are divided into school districts, each of which is required by law
' to support a school at least three months during tho year. An annual tax is
levied for their support, and tho rent of the reserves of school land in each town-
ship, called here the school rights, is also distributed among the districts in pro-
portion to the number of children in each, to aid in the same purpose. The num-
ber of the school districts is 1612. There are 30 academies and county grammar

sii

♦«■<■,!

^il.

„ h:

,t/'r

I'l:;:

160

UNITED STATES.

scliools, for the support of which similar reservations were made ; and tlie Uni-
versity of Vermont, at Burlington, is endowed in the same way. Middlehury
coUeirc hns lieen founded by private funds. These in-stitutions nrfe attended by
nearly 201) students, and there is a Medical School connected with the former.
The nui-st numerous religious denominations are, the Congregationulists, Baptists,
and IMcthodists ; and there are some Episcopalians, Christians, Universalista, and
Roman Catholics.
The State is divided into 13 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

INCREASE.

From 1790 to 1800 .'.'.' GP.ROr,

1800 to 1810, 63,-4:)0

1810 to 1820, 17,H«!)

1830 to 18.30, 24,888

In 1790 85,539

IHOO, 1.54,465

1810, :C;7,895

1820 235,764

1830 280,6,57

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 139,986 ; white
Females, 139,790 ; deaf and dumb, 153 ; blind, 51 ; aliens, 3,364. ToLil, 279,77(3.
—Coloured Males, 426; Females, 455. Total, 881.

The capital of the State is the little town of Montpelier, situated in a wild and
rugged region, at the junction of the north and south branches of the Onicm
River. Here is a handsome State-House of granite, recently erected, together
with the public buildings of the county. The population of the town is 1792.
West of the mountains are several flourishing towns, which enjoy the advantafre
of an easy communication with Lake Champlain, and through it witii the Hudson
and St. Ijiwrence. St. Albans is a neatly built town on a small bay, with uii
active and increasing trade, and containing 2375 inhabitants. Further south is
Burlington, the largest town in the State, and the principal commercial place on
the lake. It is pleasantly situated on a gently rising slope, overlooking the lake,
and it has an excellent harbour. Here are the county buildings and the Uni-
versity of Vermont, and at the falls of the Onion Ri 'er there are some nianii.
factories. The population is 3526. Tho city of Vergennes, with 1000 inhabi'
tants, is accessible to Lake vessels, and the American squadron on the Lake was
fitted out here in 1814. The falls in the river afford some good mill-seats. Above
Vergennes is Middlebury, which contains some mills, and a college. Marble of
a good quality is quarried here. Population, 3468. Higher up the river is Rut
land, containing quarries of marble, several manufacturing establishments, and
the public buildings of the county, with 2753 inhabitants. On the same side of
the mountains, in the southern part of the State, is Bennington, in the neighbour
hood of which are found limestone, marble, and iron. Here are some milis and
iron-works, and a population of 3419.

Crossing the mountains, and entering the rich valley of the Connecticut, we
find a number of thriving towns and neat villages, lining its fertile meadows. By
means of several short canals, boats are enabled to ascend the river above New-
bury ; the principal of these cuts is at Bellows' Falls, where a fall of fifty feet is
overcome by nine locks, and an excavation of half a mile in length. Brattleboro'
is a busy place of 2141 inhabitants, and containing some manufactories. A
Lunatic Asylum is about to be erected here. Windsor is a neat town in a pictu-
resque situation, with the lofty peaks of Ascutney Mountain towering above it.
A small stream, which runs through the town, serves to carry the machinery of
several manufacturing establishments, and there is a State-Prison built of granite
and conducted on the Auburn plan. Population, 3134. At the little village of
Bellows' Falls, the river is suddenly contracted from 300 to 16 or 20 feet wide,
and rushes with great impetuosity through a narrow chasm cut in the solid rock,
having a fall of nearly 50 feet in a half of a mile. Woodstock, v. ith 3044 in-
habitants, lies a little off from the river ; and higher up, but on the Connecticut,
is Norwich; civil engineering and other practical sciences receive particular
attention in the institution here, styled the Norwich University.

ide ; ami tlie Uni-
w&y. Midillebury
orfe attended by
d with the former,
tionulists, Baptists,
Universalists, and

68,820

....■ fi;j,-430

17,H6!)

24,rib8

los, 139,986; while f
164. ToUal, 279,771). I

tualed in a wild nnd
nchcs of the Oniun
Jy erected, together
jf the town is 1792.
enjoy the advantajre
1 it witii the Hudson
small bay, with uii
s. Further soutii is
jommercial place on
)verlooking the lake,
ildings and the Uni-
ere are some nianii-
s, with 1000 inhabi-
ron on the Lake was
lod mill-seats. Above
collcj^e. Marble of
r up the river is Rut-
establishments, and
)n the same side of
on, in the neijrhboiir-
are some mills and

the Connecticut, we
fertile meadows. By
he river above New-
! a fall of fifty feet is
lenjrth. Brattleboro'
le manufactories. A
neat town in a pictu-
in towering above it.
irry the machinery of
»rison built of granite
>. the little village of
to 16 or 20 feet wide,
I cut in the solid rock,
odstock, v,ith 3044 in-
t on the Connecticut,
:es receive particular
rsity.

UNITED STATES.

161

COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS,

This State is bounded north by Vermont and Now Hampshire; east by tho At-
lantic Ocean ; south by Rliode Island and Connecticut ; nnd west by New Vork.
Tiic average e.xtent, from north to soutii, is 70 miles ; and from east to west, 140 :
area, foOO scpiare miles. Tlio Green Mountains range through the central parts
of the' State, from north to south. 'J'liese mountains, in their whole extent,
iibound in noble elevations, dark green forests, pleasant and sheltered valleys, and
an infmite variety of impressive scenery. The highest peaks are Saddle Mt.,
Taghkomc, Mt. Tom, Mt. Holyoke, &.c.

Alassachusetts has no large rivers wholly within her bounds. The Merrimack
passes out of New Hampshire into the northern division of the State, emptying
into the sea at Newburyport. Tho Connecticut, in traversing it from north to
south, nearly bisects the State. The Housatonic, Charles, and Ipswich, Neponset,
and Taunton, though they have short courses, are pleasant streams. The deep
bay, between Capo Ann and Cape Cod, which has given name to the State, has
caused it to be known in the other States by the name of the Bay State. Cape
Ann bounds it on the north, and Cape Cod on the south.

Agriculture receives here great attention, and is conducted with a superior
degree of skill and intelligence. Massachusetts is no doubt the best cultivated
State in the Union. Both the Legislature and Agricultural Societies have made
great efforts to encourage a skilful and thrifty husbandry, and to introduce the
best foreign breeds of sheep and cattle. Commerce, manufactures, and the fish-
eries, are, however, the great objects of pursuit.

The shipping belonging to this State amounts to about 480,000 tons; being
greater than that of any other State, and nearly one-third of the whole tonnage
of the country : 1522 vessels, of 269.497 tons, entered, and 1459 vessels, of 248,188
tons, cleared at the different ports in 1835. The value of tlie imports, for the
same year, was 19,800,373 dollars; of exports, 10,1'»3,700; of which 5,464,499
were of domestic produce. There is also an active and extensive coasting trade
carried on with all parts of the Union: the imports being chiefly raw produce
and provisions, and the exports manufactured articles. The herring, or alewive,
and mackerel fisheries, are carried on along sliore ; the cod-fishery chiefly on the
great banks, and the Newfoundland and Labrador coasts ; the whale-fishery in the
South Atlantic, the Pacific, Indian, and Antarctic Oceans. Two hundred and
ninety vessels, of about 90,000 tons, with upwards of 7000 men, were engaged in
ihe whale-fishery, in 1834; and, during the year 1835, there was brought in
sperm oil, whale oil, and whalebone, to the amount of five million dollars. In
1834 there were inspected 252,880 barrels of mackerel. The cod-fishery is also
liirgely prosecuted from almost all the towns on the coast, and yields annually
upwards of 400,000 quintals of fish and 6000 barrels of oil, of the value of more
than one million dollars.

In Massachusetts there is a larger amount of capital invested in manufactures
than in any other State in the Union : in 1831 there were 850 cotton-mills, con-
suming 24,871,981 pounds of cotton, and producing 79,231,000 yards of cloth ; at
present the number of the mills exceeds 300 ; also 125 woollen mills, manufac-
turing broadcloths, flannels, satinets, blankets, carpets, &c. There are likewise
numerous carding-machines. The wool used in household manufactures is esti-
mated at about 8,000,000 dollars. The silk manufacture has been successfully
introduced: also iron manufactures, including nails, machinery of all sorts, hollow
ware, cutlery, &c. The making of boots and shoes occupies the whole popula-
tion of several considerable towns ; and large quantities are exported. Other
productions of manufacturing industry are carried on in families, and furnish an
important source of gain to the rural population. The braiding and plaiting of
straw and palm-leaf hats and bonnets is a branch of household industry which,
though but lately introduced, already employs several thousand females. Of a
similar character, but locally more confined, is the manufacture of brooms from
the broom-corn, ■'bout one million being annually made. Ship-building is exten-

14* V

. %

■', i

^■■• ■t-

162

UNITED STATES.

sively carried oi-: the shippin;^ built in 18;)3 amounting to3;i,(KK) tons. And salt
in also itiutiiifi'.cturoil from isea-wator, chiefly by solar evaporation, to the amount |
of aixiut 5(M(.'>H)() bushels a year. ;

Viiri important works of internal improvement have been executed, which

afToril /jr.at convenience and facility to travellinsr and transportation: they are thf '

iMidil'jsex canal, which extends from Boston to Ixiwell, 20 miles; the Biiickstoiie

j canal, from Worcester to I'rovidence, Rhode Island, 4r» miles, and the Hampshire ,

{ and Hampden canal, 20 miles in lcn<rth, is a continuation of the Farmington canal, |

from Southwick, on the Connecticut line, to Northampton.

Kail-roads have been constructed from Boston to Lowell, 25 miles, of which a
continuation to Nashua, 15 miles, and a branch to Andovcr, are now in progress;
from Boston to Providence, 42 miles, with a branch of 10 miles to Taunton ; ami
from Boston to Worcester, 43 miles. The Western Rail-road, which has been
begun, will extend from Worcester, through Springfield and West Stockbridge, to
the New Vork line, 118 miles, where it will be connected with Albany, Hudson,
and Troy, by roads already in progress. The Eastern Rail-road, also in progress,
is to run from Boston, through Salem and Newburyport, to the New Hampshire
lino, 40 miles, where it will be connected with the Portsmouth and Portland
Rail-road.

Her literary, religious, and charitable institutions are the pride of Massachu-
setts. Within a few years Boston alone has expended nearly two millions of dol-
lars for objects of that character, exclusive of an annual expenditure of about
•'!!2(K),000, for the support of public and private schools. There are also (J() aca-
demies in the State, which, with the private schools, are attended by 2"),(X)0 scho-
lars. Harvard University, at (yambridge, is the oldest and best endowed institu-
tion in the country ; it has a library of 40,()00 volume'', and instruction is givun
by 30 teachers, in the various branches of a liberal education : law, theological,
and medical schools, are connected with it. William's College, at Williamstown,
and Amherst College, at Amher.it, are also respectable institutions.

The prevailing religious sect is the Congregationalist; the Baptists are also
numerous; atler these come the Methodists, Universalists, Episcopalians, Chris-
tians, Roman Catholics, and Friends, with some Presbyterians, Swedenborgians or
New Jerusalem Church, and Shakers. Massachusetts is divided into 14 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1701, 70,000; in 1743, 164,000; in 1763, 241,024; in 1765, 227,926; in 1776,
384,0U4; in 1784,357,510.

■* INCREASE.

From 1790 to 1800 44,058

1800 to 1810 49,195

1810 to 1820 51,247

1820 to 1830 87,li;l

In 1790 348,787

1800 42-3,845

1810 472,040

1820 523,287

1830 610,408

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white males, 294,685; white fe-
moles, 308,674 ; deaf and dumb, 256 ; blind, 218 ; aliens, 8787. Total whites.
a)3,359. Free coloured males, 3360; females, 3685 : total, 7045. Slaves, 4.

Boston, the capital of Massachusetts, and the principal city of New Englarid, is
pleasantly situated upon a small hilly peninsula on Boston Bay, with a svte and
commodious harbour, deep enough to admit the largest vessels, capable of con-
taining 500 ships at once, and so completely landlocked as to be perfectly secure.
Several forts, erected on these islands, command the approaches to the city. Be-
side the main peninsula, the city comprises anoilic-r pcr.iiisula, called South Bos-
ton, connected with the former by two free bridges ; and the island of East Bostoi;,
with which communication is kept up by steam ferry-boats. Four wooden bridges
also connect the city with Charlei.town and Cambridge; a solid causeway of earth
unites it to Brookline, and a narrow neck of land which has been raised and
widened by artificial construction!), joins it to Roxbury.

The population, which in 1800 was 24,»;)7; in 1820, 43,298, and in laW,
64,392, amounted in 18535 to 78,603, including 1857 free coloured persons; but if
the adjacent towns are included, which in fact form so many suburbs of the city,

?:•

10 Ions. And sail
on, to llic amount

n execntod, wliicli
tion : they iiro the
IS ; the Blackstone
md the Hainps'liire
Fanninglon canal,

) miles, of which a
•e now in progress ;
PS to Taunton ; and
J, which has been
^cst StockbridsTP, to
ih Albany, Hudson,
ad, also in progrew,
he New llainpflure
nouth and Portland

pride of Maf^sacliu-
two millions of dol-
jxpenditurc of abuiil
liere arc also 0(5 aca-
ndedby2'),tX)Osclio-
lest endowed institu-
1 instruction is given
on : law, theological,
gc, at WilliamKtown,
utions.

he Baptists ore also
Episcopalians, Chris-
g, Swedenborgians or
idcd into 14 counties.

IDS.

-G5, 227,926; in 1776,

18E.

44,058
49,lit5
51,247

87,11-1

'8,294,685; white fe- 1
8787. Total whites. .
,7045. Slaves, 4.
,y of New Englar.d, is
Bay, with a fJ'e ana 1
issels, capabL' of con-
to be perfectly secure.
^che.s V.O the city. B«-
iula, called South Bos-
island of East B<)i?toi;,
Four wooden bridges
olid causeway of earth
has been raised and

43,298, and in 1830; ||
)loured persons; but it !
,y suburbs of thecity.

s^immMwm

UNITKF) STATES.

163

the population exceeds ltK),()00. Tlio State-house, fronting a fine park of 75
I acres, culled the Common, and staniling on the most elevated part of the city ; the
market-house, a handsome granite cdilicc, two utories high, 5;i(i feet in length, hy
.'Kl in breadth; the court-house, also of granite, 170 feet long, 57 high, 54 widi;;
tiie city-hall or old Stiite-housn, and Faneuii-hall, more interesting from historical
associations tlian from their architectural merits; and the .Massachusetts General
Hospital, a handsome granite building, lOH feet in length ; the Institution fur the
iBhnd, in which are about 50 pupils; the Boston Athenanim, which has a library
of ;U),0(K) volumes, and a picture gallery; the Medical School of Harvard Uni-
versity; the Fye and Kar Infirmary; the Houses of Industry, Reformation, and
Correction, also deserve mention.

The bridges and wharves are remarkable for their great length. The Canal
briilge is 2800 feet long ; the West Boston Bridge, 2700 feet, and some of the
others exceed 1500 feet. The wharves have been constructed in a s<imewhat
similar manner. Central wharf, 13H0 feet long, by 150 wide, contains 51 larpe
warehouses, 4 stories iiigh. Long wharf, 1HIM> long, hy 200 in width, has 76
warehouses equally spacious. Commercial wharf is 1100 feet, by 160, with a
range of 34 granite warehouses.

As a commercial city, Boston is the second in the United States, in the amount
of its business. In the beginning of 1835, the shipping belonging to the port was
■-'12,530 tons; entered in 1835, 1S)4,420 tons; cleared, lHl,293 tons; duties paid,
2,845,884 dollars; annual value of imports, 10,{K)0,(KK( ; of exports, 10,(HK),000
dollars. The number of banking institutions is 28, with an aggregate capital of
'^4,080,000 dollars; of insurance companies, 30, with a capital of about O.oitO.OOO.
This city has ever been distinguished for its attention to education. The free
schools arc, the Latin school, the High school, nine grammar and writing schools,
■J7 primary schools, and one African school for blacks. There are also numerous
private schools for children of both se.xes. The American Academy of Arts and
Sciences, the Historical Society, and the Natural History Society, are among the
learned societies. There are 51 churches, 2 theatres, an Odeon, &c.

Charlestown, which is connected with Boston by three bridges, stands on a lofty
peninsula, the centre of which is occupied by Bunker Hill. Though irrcErnlarly
i built, it commands many fine views of the harbour and the surrounding country.
TliG Bunker Hill Monument, of granite, is yet unfinished. It will tbrm an obe-
lisk, rising to the height of 220 feet from its base, which is 50 feet square. The
United States' Dock-yard, comprising a number of store-houses, arsenals, maga-
zines, barracks, and slips, with a graving or dry-dock, built of hewn granite, in
the most solid manner, at the cost of 677,000 dollars, covers an extent of about
sixty acres. The population of the town is 8787. Adjoining Charlestown is
: Cambridge, the seat of Harvard University, with f)071 inhabitants. At Water-
town, iidjoining Cambridge, there is an United States' Arsenal.

To the south-west is the little town of Brighton, noted for its cattle market, in
which, in the year 1835, the sales of cattle, calves, sheep, and swine, amounted
to 1,878,032 dollars. Lynn, a neat and thriving town, whose inhabitants, beside
making 2,000,000 pair of shoos annually, carry on the cod and whale fisheries, in-
creased iu population from 6138 in 1830, to 9847 in 1836. A long beach of
smooth, hard sand, terminates in the rocky little peninsula of Nahant, a favourite
watering-place of the neighbouring towns. Marblehead, long the principal seat
of the cod fishery, has of late turned its attention partly to mechanical industry,
particularly to shoemaking, which occupies the winter leisure of many of its
imrdy fishermen. About 60 sail of small fishing-vessels, manned by almut 500
men and boys, are owned here. Population, 5150.

The city of Salem, with 13,886 inhabitants, is noted for the commercial enter-
prise and industrious spirit of its citizens. It was long largely engaged in the
East India and China trade, and its coasting and foreign trade is ^l\\\ consider-
nble; but it labours under the disadvantage of not having a sufficient depth of
water for the largest vessels. The inhabitants have lately engaged in the whale
fishery, in which they employ 15 ships, of 3500 tons; the whole shipping of the
port amounts to 31,877 tons. The city is neatly built, and it contains an Athena?-

Hm\

« Ui l JI

.11*9

.'At

1G.J

UNITKD STATES.

urn, a MnriiiP Alusrum, n vnlimtilo collection of niitiinil and urtificinl ciiriositie^,
belon<rin(r to the K:iBt India Marine- Society, which is composed wholly ofnnutiniil
men; •v.nc bunkiii"' institutions, with ii cnpitnl of about two millions of dollars;
six insiirnnce coinpanie?, with a capital of !)r)<),(MK) dollars; fittron churches, ami
several cliaritablc institutions. The ninnufactiires are also considerable. Beverly,
connected with Salem by a bridifo ir)(K) feet in length, lias 4079 inhahitiinls,
chiefly occupied in coinmorce and the tibheries; and Danvers is a busy town, with
a population of 4*2*28, containinsr IW tanneries, with SIMM) vats, and a rollinnf niid
slittinjr mill, with 14 nail machines, producinpr ()()U,()0<) pounds of nails annually:
iKKMHH) pair of shoes and boots are also made here yearly. Cape Anne, the north
point of Massachusetts Bay, is occupied by the fishinjj-town of Glo'.icester : ton-
najre owned here, 14,.')2^; population, 751:3. A few miles north of the capo is
the handsome town of Newburyport, situated at the mouth of the Merrimack Its
foreipn commerce was formerly more extensive than it is at present, but its trade
is still important, and the whale, mackerel, and cod fisheries, are also carried on
from this place : tonnajre, , i,5'>Vi ; population, fi;i88.

The south point of the {;reat bay from which the State takes its name, is Cape
Cod, a lonfj irrep\itar peninsula, of 7.') miles in length, by from ij to '20 in breadth.
It consists chiefly of hills of white sand, mostly destitute of vegetation. The
houses are in some places built upon stakes driven into the ground, with open
spaces between, for the sand to drift through. The cape, notwithstanding, is well
inhabited, and supports a population of '2*^,000, the majority of which subsists by
the fi.sheries and the coasting-trade. South of Cape Cod is the island of Nan-
tucket, containing the town of the same name, with 726(J inhabitants, all crowded
together close upon the harbour, which lies on the northern side. Tho island is
merely a sand-bank, 15 miles in length, by about !j or 6 in breadth, slightly ele-
vated above the ocean. Tliere are, however, some productive spots ; and about
14,000 sheep and ."MM) cows are raised, which feed in one pasture, the land beino'
held in common. The inhabitants aro distinguished for their enterprise. Th?y
have about 75 ships engaged in the whale-fishery, and a considerable number o'"
small vessels in the coasting-trade: (34,545 tons of shipping are owned here, and
2(KK) men and boys belonging to the island are employed in navigation. Martha's
Vineyard is somewhat longer than Nantucket, and contains considerable wood-
land. The inhabitants are mostly pilots and tishermen ; but some salt and woollen
cloth are made. Holmes' Hole, a safe and capacious harbour, on the northern
coast, is an important station for ships waiting for favourable weather to pass
Cape Cod.

Fifty-seven miles south of Bostoii, and situated on Buzzard's Bay, is New Bed-
ford, the great seat of the whale-fishery. It is a handsomely built to'.vn, snd has
a safe and capacious harbour. The population, which in 1830 amounted to 75l»2,
at present exceeds 11,(300. The shipping of the district, which includes several
other towns on the bay, is 76,849 tons: nearly the whole of this is employed in
the whale-fishery ; and in 183.5, 84,966 barrels of sperm and 49,764 of whale oil
were brought in here. There are here ten large establishments in which epermn-
ceti candles are made and oil is prepared ; four banks, with a capital of 1,'300,000
dollars; an insurance office, 14 churche«i and chapels, an academy, &c.

In this State there are nearly 40 millions of dollars invested in manufacturing
stock; of which 6^ millions are employed in f^well alone. This place, which is
the greatest manufacturing town in the United States, has been very rapid in iti
growth, and may be considered the Manchester of America. It was commenced
in 1813, but its principal increase dates from 182*2: it now contains 20,(KH) inha-
bitants. Its various cotton and woollen factories give employment to near 7000
operatives, the greater part of whom are females. About 12^ million pounds of
cotton, and near seven hundred thousand pounds of wmd, are expanded annually
in the production of 40 million yards of cotton and woollen goods and carpeting.
The supply of water-power, from the Merrimack, is convenient and unfailing.
Lowell also contains powder-mills, flannel-works, grist and saw-mills, glass-
works, &c.

Among the other places noted for manufactures, are Fall River village, near

icinl curio^itiPS |

loUy of iin"^""-'"
lions ofiionars;
1 churcbc?, ami
arable. R<nerly,
079 iiihnhitiiii*''.

busy town, wUh
nd a rollinjiniiiM
,f noils annuuUy :
. Anno, the north j

Glo'.tcestcr ; lon-
t». of the cai>o isl
e Merrimack Its
.sent, but its. tra.lc
are also carried on

9 its name, i« Cape
5to20inbrewUh.l

f vegetation. I "« ,
. ground, with op-M'

,ithstandinfr. isw-^U
,f which subsists by

the island ot Nan-
ibitants, all cvow. ed
side. The island's
breadth, Bliphtye^ ■
ive spots; and about
pture! the land bem?
ir enterprise. *" J.]
.siderable "'""^^ " Ji
are owned here, and,
,avigation. Marthas
>« considerable wood-
ome salt and woollen
Tr-on the northern
irablo weather to pass

fd'sBay.iBNewBedJ
L built to-;;r., a"d has
IsO amounted to -.)\^.-
fhich includes ^ever

f this is employed m
'Id 49,764 of whale ol

'ents in which sperg,
acapita\ofl,5lH.>,0t'"|

' This place, which.

been very r«P''l !" 'M
It was commcnceo

^ contains 20.(HW" J;-
[ploymenttonearJlW

'121 million poun-^^ ,°'
;««. expanded annually

'";3 and carpeting,
.ve'nient and unfa^
and saw-mills, g"^ |

j-all River villaffe^

UNI'lEU STATES.

mrt

tjic mouth of Taunton River; Taunton, on the river of the same name, ami H2
mill's soutli-wfst from Rostoii ; Worcester, west from IJoaton; SpriniftieUl and Norlh-
ntnpton, both on Connecticut River; 1'ilt.sfield, in the western, and Adams, in the
nortli-weslern part of the State.

STATE OF RHODE ISLAND.

Rkodf. Island is bounded north and east by Massachusetts, south by the Atlan-
tic Ocean, and west by Connecticut. Its extent, from north to south, is about 48
miles, anil from east to west, 42 ; area, 1500 square miles. The thee of the coun-
try is mostly level, except in the north-west, part of which is hilly and rocky.
The soil is (,'encrally better adapted to grazing than tillaire. A larije proportion
of ilie north-western anil western part of the Slate has a thin and lean soil, but
the islands and country bordering on Narragansett Bay are of great fertility, and
are celebrated for their fine cattle, and the abundance and excellence of their but-
ter and ciieesc. The products are corn, rye, barley, oats, and some wheat.

The island of Rhode Island is celebrated for its beautiful, cultivated nppear-
aiii'c, abounding in smooth swells, and being divided with great uniformity into
woll-tilled fields. The climate much resembles that of Massachusetts and Con-
iircticul in its salubrity : tlie parts of the State adjacent to the sea are favoured
witii refreshing breezes in summer, and its winter is the most miid of any of the
New England States.

The rivers are small, with courses of not more than fifty or sixty miles, and

liischarging an inconsiderable quantity of water; but as they descend from two

hundred to tour hundred and fifty feet, and are steady in their supply of water,

tiioy furnish a great number of valuable mill-seats; and they have been exten-

fslvoly applied to manufacturing purposes. The Pawtucket, Pawtuxet, and Paw-

jlcaluck, arc the principal streams.

I Some iron ore, marble, and freestone, ive found, and onthracitc coal occurs in
jj extensive beds, but, although it has hern pronounced of a good quality, it has not
I'been much worked. The inhabitants have occupied thenisolves with commerce,
i the fisheries, and manufactures, ralhi^r tha.i with agriculture. In 1832, there
'were in the State 110 cotton-mills, ':2 woollen-mills, .') bleacheries, 2 calico-print
i works, 10 iron-founderies, '.]() machine-shops, 40 tanneries, &c. Since that periixl
j the number has been much increased : there is a silk manufactory in Providence,
jjimil lace is made in Ne'Vfiort.

jl The people of Hliodt* Island not having made a constitution for themselves, the
j: L'Kvernment is sti'i conducted according to the provisions of the royal charter of
\ lfiO:j. The offic al style is the State of Rliofle Island and Providence Plantations.
I T!.e Governor ond Lieutenant-Ciovernor are chosen annually by popular vote.
I The legislature, htyled the General Assembly, consists of two houses, a Senate,
1 chosen annually, md a House of Representatives, chosen semi-annually, which
I; meet lour times r year. The judges and other civil officers are appointed an-

niially by the Gei.eral Assembly. The State appropriates 10,000 dollars a year
jliir the support of common schools, and a somewhat larger sum is raised by the
I towns for the same purpose, in addition to which, considerable Rums are raised by
'individual subscription, in order to keep the free schools open some time longer
Uhan the public funds would admit. There arc in the State 323 free schools, ,vith

ii|iwnrds of 17,0(K) pupils. Brown University, at Providence, is a respectable

institution on the plan of the other IVew England colleges. The Baptists and
j ConsTogationalists are the most numerous sects; the Episcopalians and Methodists

aie also numerous, and there are some Friends, Roman Catholics, and Univer-

salists.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1701, 10,000; in 1730, 17,935; in 1748, 34,123; in 1755, 40.636; in 1774,
•i9,678; in 1783, 51,809.

4 ■- y

t...'f ■

ij,r|{j!

■',■ \

lG(i

UNITKD STATES.

IiirriMisi?. j Hlnvoi".

Ip noo, GR.naj hin

IMK) CII.IW

i>.|.i 7ti,!i:n

l-Ji), Kl.O.VI

J'<tO I)7,l!Jl)

From 17;iO to IWIO 01)7

IKIKI to t»^l() ',H():l

l^l(l to IH-JII, C.I'JH

IMO to IKW, M,MO

108
48
II

Of the iiboVf ;w !!)lntion of 18H0, there werp, white Mules, 4'>,;};W; white Vc-
t\v,'i, •■' '•■iS; .ii (■'. id'himb, 4H; blinil,;")?; aliens, ll(»:i. Total wliites, iKMi'^l.
— Froc colourc^l Ma.ec, ir)44; Females, 'JO'^'O. Total, ;}rj(H.— Slavcc, Alulef, J);
Females, 11. 'rmai, 14.

The principal city of Rhode Island is Providence, the second in New Fnirliind
in point of populiitijii, wealth, and commerce. It is silusteil iit the hciul of .\ar-
rii!j'ini>ett Bay, and it iiccessihio to the liirtresst nierciiant vessels: it curries on an
active coastiir.; iii ' tiireifrn trade. The population of the city incre;»sed from
l(),y.';;> ill l-.O, to 19,277 m ina"). Hero are Ki banks with a capital of nlxiiit
live Miillioi; ('i)llars; also a number of cotton-mills, bleacheries, dye-honses, nin-
ciii'; •-shops, iron-tiiunderies, &.c. Amonir the public buildin^js are the Sliit(' Iloii^r?,
the ;, -I'l ^,i' JJtown University, tho arcade, a handsome granite cdilico, lljurtcen
chuicJvs, &,c. Steam-lwats, of the lartfcst and finest class, keep up a daily com-
munication with New York, durinjj the irreater part of tho year; the Bliirkslone
canal, and Boston and Providence rail-road, terminate hero; and a contiiniation of
the latter to Stonington in Connecticut, is now in proirress. Pawtucki-t River,
alMve Providence, is the seat of extensive manufactures. North Providoiici', nn
the Massachusetts border, contains the inanufaoliirinL' villaijc of Pawtucket, o|)po-
site which is the town of Pawtucket in that Statu. The whole nianutiittiiriiK'
district is also commonly called Pawtucket, and it contains '20 cotton-mills, besiJc
machine-shops, calico-printinff works, iron-work.«, &.C. There is a population ol'
about (JOOO souls on both sides of the river. Above this the I'awtuckel takes the
name of the Blackstone, and furnishes mill-seats which have created the villnjre
of \V(,onsocket Falls, also situated on both sides of the river, in the townships of
Smithlield and Cuniberland. Tliere are also manufacturinfj establishments in
other parts of SmiihKeld. The population at the Falls is alwut :)(H)I>. Warwick,
on the I'awtn.xet River and Narragansett Bay, is a manufacturing and (ifhinj,'
town, with SryJiJ inhabitants.

Bri.stoi, on the eastern shore of the bay, is a bH.«y town, with 3054 inhabitants
actively enjraged in the forei<rn and coasting trade and whale fishery. Nearly tit
the south end of tho Island of Rhode IslantI is Newport, once one of the principal
towns in the colonies, and still a favourite summer resort, on account of its plea-
sant situation, the refreshiti^f coolness of the sea-breezes, and its advantajfcs tor
sea-bathinjr. The harbour is one of the linest in tho world, beiuL'safe, capaciou?,
and easy of access, and is defended by an important worl; called Fort Adams; but
trade has mostly deserted the town, and now centres chielly in Providence. Po-
pulation, 8010. Prudence and Conanicut Islands in the Bay, and Block Island, at
the entrance of Long Island Sound, beloni,' to this State. The latter, altl)OUg:h
destitute of a harbour, has nearly '2000 inhabitants, engaged in the lisherjes.-

STATE OF CONNECTICUT.

This State is bounded on the north by Maseachusctto, south by Long Island
Sound, east by Rhode Island, and west by New York. It is 90 miles in len^h,
70 miles in breadth, and contains 4764 square miles. The principal rivers are,
the Connecticut, L'ousatonic, Thames, Farmington, and Naugatuck. The face
of the country is generally hilly, and, in the north-western parts, mountainous.
The soil is gwid, and the industrious inhabitants have not neglected its cultiva-
tion. The valley of Connecticut River, from Middletown to the northern bound-
ary of the State, is a luxuriant meadow, chequered by patches of wheat, corn,
and other grain. Some other parts of the State are well cultivated and fruitful.

21)7 •'•'^"

[ ■i.Wl'.t KH
. 6,lriH '»^
. 14,1'JOl 11

ir),3a3 ; wiiitd Fe-
ital whites, 5):<,(Wl.
-Slavcf, Malef, a;

(i in New Kntrlnnd
t the lic'id lit" N:>r-
Is : It curries dii iin
;ity incicaKnl Croin
a cnpitiil "f i»t>fi"t
lesi, (lye-liouses', iiin-
trfi the Slnl(! Hon.'^i',
ilo t'tlitico, toiirtpen
eei) up a (lnil.V com-
eur; the I'.l:i'-k^t"i«:
ml 11 contiiiiuition i)t

I'liwtiick'-t River, j
Jorth I'rovidoKcc, nii
of I'awtuckot, oppo-
,vhi>lc innnufiiclnriiiL'
I) cotton-niilli', bcfulc
re is a popviliition ol
I'awtucket takes the j
•e created the vdlnire ■
-, in the townships ot ]
,,T establishments m
3ut:ilH)t». Warwick,
iictunns niul hfiiinj,'

Willi 3054 inhabitants 1
le fishery. N^avly "t
tc one of llie principal
n Recount of >ts plm-
md its a.lvanta^'PS tor
^beinsrsali', cnpacious,
alledlA.rt Adams; butj
V in Providence. 1 o- .
V, and Block Island, at
'The latter, although
d in the fisheries:

south by Long Island I
nt is 90 miles in length, l
,c principal rivers are, I
Naujratuck. The face,
em parts, mountainous.,
t neglected its cultiva-
1 to the northern bound-
patches of wheat, corn,
cultivated and ffUitfuM

UNITi;!) SIA'l'JX

lti7

and ."oine iwrtions are beautiful, us well from the gifts of nature as the improve-
ments of iirt.

The chief prcKluctions are Indian corn, ryo, wheat, in many p.irts, oats, barley,
buckwheat, flax in larfje (luantitics, etc. Orchards are numerous, and cider is
made fur exportation. 'I'lie Kioto is, however, generally heller adapted to grazing
tlian tillage, and its fine mcudows and ])a.'^lu^e.^ enable tin- fariiier to feed great
numbers of neat cuttle, horses, and sheep. The (juantity of butter and cheese,
annually made, i.s great, and of well-known excellence.

The fisheries are curried on from several of the ports ; and there are valuable
shad fisheries im tlio rivers. There are uIkhiI 12,000 tons of f-hijjping from tiiis
State in tiio wlmle fishery; and, in IKM, 30,000 barrels <;f whale uiid sperm oil
were brought in. The coasting trade is considerable, but most of the foreign
trade is corried on tiiroiigh New York.

The nianiifaclures of Coniieclidit are considerable, and the ingenuity and in-
dustry of the people in this ri-spect have a reputation coextensive with the Union.
The principal articles are cotton and woollen gnwis, clocks, combs, and bullons,
tin and wooden ware. Implements, and utensils of various descriptions are
among the protlucts of manufacturing industry. In 1832, there were in the State
104 cotton-mills and 80 woollen factories. The annual value of cotton and
woollen goods, iron manufucture.s, axes, boots and shoes, buttons and combs,
paper, coaches and wagons, with other urticles, amounted to an aggregate of
8,(K)0,000 dollars.

Common schools are supported by the proceeds of the school fund belonging to
the State, which are distributed among the school districts in proportion to the
number of children in each, between the nges of four and sixteen years. The
money thus distributed is applied solely to paying the expense of instruction, the
other charges being paid by the districts. The number of children of the above
description is about 84,000. The school fund amounts to about 1,930,000 dollars,
and the income is about 84,000 dollars. Tliere are also upwards of 30 academies
and high echools in the State: and three colleges — Vale College at New Haven,
Washington College at Hartford, and the Wesleyan University, at Norwich.
Yale College is one of the oldest and most respectable, and the most frequented
of the collegiate institutions in the country. Attached to it are a theological
ileparlment, a medical institute, and a law school. The duties of instruction are
performed by twenty-seven teachers.

The Congregationalista are the most numerous religious sect ; after them rank
the Baptists, Methodists, and Episcopalians; and there are some Universalists,
Roman Catholics, and Shakers.

The Farmington canal extends from New Haven to the Massachusetts line, 56
miles ; whence it is continued to Northampton, by the Hampshire and Hampden
canal. Enfield canal, 5^ miles in length, serves to overcome a fall in the Con-
necticut, and supplies valuable mill-seats. A rail-road is in progress from Provi-
dence to Stonington, in this State, 45 miles in length ; it is intended to be con-
nected by a steam ferry-boat with the termination of the Long Island rail-road.
Another rail-road is also in progress between New Haven and Hartford, a dis-
tance of 40 miles.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1701, .

. 30,000

In 1790, . .

.. 237,946

INCREASE.

1749, .

. 100,000

1800, . .

.. 251,002

From 1790 to 1800, . .

. 13,056

1756, .

. 130,611

1810, . .

.. 261,942

1800 to 1810, . .

. 10,940

1774, .

.. 197,856

1820, . .

.. 275,248

1810 to 1830, . . .

. 13,306

178g, .

. 209,150

1830, . .

.. 297,665

1820 to 1830, ..

. 22,417

Of the obove population of 1830, there were, white Males, 143,047 ; white
Females, 140,556; of which are, deaf and dumb, 294; blind, 188; aliens, 1481.
Total, whites, 289,603. — Free coloured, 8047; slaves, 25; deaf and dumb, 6;
blind, 7. Total, 8075.

New Haven, the principal city of the State, is beautifully situated on a bay of
the same name. The harbour is safe and spacious, but it is shallow and gradually

^^i

^■*m

9'' 'i

.yr

168

IINITKI) STA'lIX

tilling; n|). Tlio city is rcpuliiriy lui i out and neatly built: many of thn hou»os
liiivc line I'nriicn.s; Koino of the prinnpiil strootsi arc tjordiTeil by roWH of hIiikIc
trt't'H, iiikI tlic pnncipnl wpiare in line y orniiiiiontod in tlio wiine iimnnrr. Ainoii;; '
tilt' piil)lic ImiUlin^TH nro the Slntt'-ljoiisp, tlio Stittc-IIofipital, tlio Ilall.-iof Viili'
("(illi'L'c, ten cliiirclic!?, &c. One of tiie wharves here inH!t4:) teet in Icufrlli. The!
coHstiiifj and fori'ijjn trade of New Haven is considerable: striiui-boats and
pacliclH keep up u rejriiliir and ou^y cominnitication with New York; and there
are nonie extensive; ninnutiicturies, particularly in firo-arins, carriui^i;!', &.c. The
populalKiii is Kl.t)?!^. On the s iininit of West Kock, in the vicinity of the city,
is a email cave, in which (JoH'e and VVhalley, two of the repicide jud^jes of
Charles I. were conrealed, and which is still called " the Jud^jes' ('ave.'' Uridfrc-
jMirt, south-west of Mew Haven, is a busy, thrivin<'- town, witii a good Imrlxjur iin
llie Sound. In tlic interior nro Dnnbury and Litchfield, with uoino manuliic-
tureti.

North-ca«t from Now Haven, on the banks of the Connecticut River, is the
city of Harttbrd ; a neat and pleasant town, with considerable coastinp trade. It
stands in a fertile and hiffhly cultivated district, abouiulin<r in neat and flourishing
viihiifos, which enjoy the advantajfcs of numerous mill-seats and easy communi-
cation with the sea. Tlie city has at ))rescnl a poi)ulation of about IMKM); in
1H;U), it contained 7070 inhabitants. Stoain-boate run doily between Hartford and
New York, and several small steam-packets and tow-boats .re ern()loycd on the
river alxive. The annual amount of the manufactures of Hartford is about
1,000,000 dollars ; the principal branches are printing and publishini^, shoe-ma-
kinp, the manufacturinfr of saddlery, cards, and wire, wearinpr apparel, &c.
Amon<f the public buildinps are a State-House, City Hall, twelve churches, the
Asylum for the deaf and dumb, retreat for the insane, &:c. The Asylum for the
deaf and dumb, the first institution of the kind established in America, was found-
ed in 1816, and has about 140 pupils, who receive instruc'icn in the various
branches of useful learning, and accpiire a knowledge of the useful arts. Several
of the New Eiipland States have made appropriations for the support of their
indigent dumb here.

The , of Middletown, a few miles below Hartford, is accessible to vessels
drawing ten feet of water, and its coasting and foreign trade is considerable. The
situation of the town is pleasant, and the houses and public buildings neat. Its
manuliicture ' are also pretty extensive, comprising cotton and woollen goods, fire-
arms, paper, machinery, &c. : population of the city, 2965. Saybrook, at the
mouth of the Connecticut River, was the first spot occupied by Europeans in Con-
necticut, and the ground was regularly laid out for a large city ; but the anticipa-
tions of its founders have not been realised.

At the mouth of the Thames stands the city of New London : it is the princi-
pal commercial place in Connecticut, with one of the best harbours in the country.
Its trade is considerable ; upwards of 40 ships sail from this place to the whale-
fishery ; and the shore fishery is also actively carried on. Population, 4356. Nor-
wich, i;j miles above New London, is a flourishing manufacturing city, situated in
a beautiful and fertile tract. The water-power is here ample, and is already ex-
tensively employed for useful p' rposes. There are in the township seventeen
manufacturing establishments, fight churches, three banks, &c. Population of
the city, ai35; of the township, 5101. Stonington, in the south-east corner of
the State, has twelve vessels in tJie seal-fishery, and carries on the shore-fishery
successfully.

MIDDLE STATES.

The Middle States arc bounded on the north by Canada, the River St. Law-
rence, and Lakes Ontario and Erie; south by Virginia; east by the Atlantic
Ocean and New England ; west by the State of Ohio and Virginia. Ah a region,
the Middle States com|)rise New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and
Delaware ; it extends, from noriii to south, about 490 miles, and from east to west,

.A.-. — '

iny of tlw lii>\i!'<'s
by ri)W8 of hIiiuIp
innimcr. Aimm^'
Uifi llnlhHof Yiili-
!l in lenpth. Tin-

BtoMii-boiils anil
f York ; mul llirre
rriaK"!*"! "S^c. '1 w
icinity of the city
upiciilR iutl^i-H of
os' Cave."' Bridfjc

a RCKxl lmrlx)ur on
ith Bttiiic inaiuil'ac

cticut River, is the
1 coasting trnde. U
neiit and floiirisliing
and easy communi-
of abotit mw ; in
jtweon Hartford and
re employed on the
r llaitford is about
publishing, shoe-ma-
caring' apparel, &c,
twelve churches, the
The Asylum for the
\ America, was found-
uc'icn in the various
useful arts. Several
the support of their

accessible to vessels I
is considerable. The!
b buildinfra neat. Itsl
tid woollen goods, fire- il
Is. Saybrook, at the I
[by Europeans in Con- 1
l-jty ; but the unticipa- J

Lndon: it is the princi-
irbours in the country. ,|
kis place to the whale- 1

opulation, 4356. Nor-
kuringcitv, situated in jj

pic, and is already ex- .
lie township seventeen i

B, &c. Population or
L south-east corner ot
fes on the shore-fishery

Ida, the River St. Law-
east by the Atlantic
.Virginia. As a region,
Llvania, Maryland, and I
I, and from east to west.J

I'NITKI) srATKS.

1(1'.) I

:)(M) mik-j, with an area of lir>,(HH) wjuoro miles, nnd occupies one of tiie fim'st
|mrls of the I'liion.

Till' siirtiici' pre.wnfs every variety of mountain, hill, plain and valley. The
.Appaliichmii, or .Mlc^haiiy Riiiijjc, cvti'iidH Ihronifh this rcijiiiii, from soiilli-wfi^l
Id n()rth-cii*<t, iu sevi'riil piiriillci riili,'"'s, which altaiiiw in I'l'ii.i-ylvania its widi'-t
limits; iiiiiie of tlii'M), however, reach th(! elevation of the liitrlu'Ht Hiiininit-i of the
Itliie Kiiljre in \ortii ('iirolin;i, or the White .Mnuiitiiius in .New llaiiipr-hiri' The
.Mlei,'linny is uenerally covered with fori'.sis, iind conlHiiis many wilil militiuleH,
.hpIiIoiii troihh-ii by tin; foot of man, alllirdini,' shelter to various .•'pecies of jriime.

The most prominent rivers i.f the Aliantu; sections of the United States iire in
this n.-ifion. The Hudson and l)elaw(iri> rank amnnL'st the most imporfaiit and
useful of our navitrabin stream.^; Iiiit the Sus(|iieiittuiiili is, notwithstanding' its
Icnirlh, but little available without the aid of arlilicial naviiration.

The mineral iirodiictioiis are various and valuable. FJitumiiious nnd anthriirito
coal, .several kiml.s of iron ere, salt, lime, excellent buililin^x materials, anil clays
iisetiil in the arts, are amon;,' the treasures in which it alHiiiiids. Miniii;f iiidii-^iry
lias nciiiiired imixirtpnco from the activity and success vitli wiiicli it has lately
been pushed ; and the public works of this section are particularly remarkable for
their number and magnitiiilo.

In jreneral the soil is fertile, nnd imrlicnlarly favourable to the pro<lnctioii of
every species of grain : wheat is the principal (object of culture ; tobacco is exten-
s'vely raised; also Indian corn, rye, barley, &c. The fruits common to the tem-
perate regions ore abundant, nnd of excellent (luality. The commerce of the
MidiHe States is extensive, and chiotly carried on through the cities of New York
and Philadelphia, to which it cc itres; the trade, however, of n considerable part
of I'onnsyiviinia nnd Delaware lows to Baltimore. Rlanufncfuring industry is
carried to a greater extent, in propori,ion to the population, llitn in anv part of the
United Stntefl, excepting New England; it employs a vast nnumnt of capital and
labour, and ntfords generally a competent remuneration to thousands of both sexe^i.

The Middle States were originally settled by people of various countries, Imv-
inrr ditferent habits, feelings, and opinions: society, therefore, does not possess
that uniform character which admits of a general description. The people have
not that unity of feeling and interest which is ob.served in the New England and
Southern States; and the only reason for their being classed together is their
contiguity: they seldom unite for any public purpose, and there seems to be hut
little sympathy or common feeling, which prompts 'hem to act in concert for pub-
lic affairs. The great body is of British descent, bj' in New York and Maryland
there are many Germans; and in Pennsylvania they are «o numerous as to con-
stitute, ia some respects, a separate community, retaining their own language, and
being otlen ignorant of English. In New York and New Jersey there are many
descendants of the original Dutch settlers of New Amsterdam ; and in some sec-
tions the Dutch language is partially spoken.

After the close of the revolutionary war, the emigration from the New England
States into New York continued to set so strongly for many years, that a majo-
rity of the present population, of that State are natives of New England, or their
descendants. There is also a large body of New England emigrants in Pennsyl-
vania. The whole population of the five Middle States is a little upwards of four
millions ; in which number are 180,500 slaves, and nearly 170,000 free blacks.

STATE OF NEW YORK.

This great State, the most flourishing, wealthy, and populous in the Union,
combining with almost unequalled natural advantages of soil, internal navigation,
and easy access by sea, public works executed on a scale of imperial grandeur,
exhibits one of those amazing examples of growth and prosperity, that are seen
nowhere on the globe beyond our own borders.

New York is the most northern of the Middle States, and is bounded north by
Lake Ontario, the St. Lawrence River, and I^ower Canada ; east by Vermont,

lii,

'k'M

i.'v-

1*1

170

I'.MTKI) SIATKS.

MupxiK'liii.-rit.-', nnd ('nmit'ctictit ; wmtli liy tlm All;."fic Orrnn, Npw .Iittv, nnd
l'eiiii>vlviiiiiii ; mill wvni liy Likr Knc, I'l'iiiHylviiiiiu, niid the; Nin|;iiru kivur.
Lt.'niriii, :il)i iiiilt'.i; liriMilili, W\ : coiitiiiiiiriK iiUmt 'KMMHI i<(|iiiire idiIoh.

'I'liw Siitlc luriiiH u (HirticMi ol' tin; fli'viiifil tiililc-liiml o! llie rnitoil SIuIph,
hriiKi'ii Ml Moiiio |>liiri>.x liy uiniiiitiiiiiiiUM riiliri'H of iiii'DiiHiilrriilili) iduvtition, 'iml i.iii-
tuMiiM;r I'oiiii! I'l'iiiiiikalilu <ii'|iri'>t-iuii.-i, whicii liiria the busing ul° lakoM, ur iliu cliaii-
ikIh 1(1' tho rivorH.

Till! principiil rivorj* iiro tin; Hii<l8on, S* Lawrnnce, Dniawiirc, HuDqunlmnnnh,
.Mli'iflwmy, (iciK'Hci', N'inpini, Oswuf,'*), ami the Mnlmwk. A piirt of llii' liiki'H
i;rii\ OiUuru), nnd C'iiuiiipliim, are in lliin Stnlc. Tin: oilier priucipiil lukoH an;
\jiki) Cvntvjxo, Cnyiina, Seneca, Oiii'ula, OHWcjfatchie, (.'anaiidniKim, <!tc.

Tilt; will in tlic iiiaritniiR part ot' tin; Stiifo Im Hondy, in tin; iiiidilli; lipmilifiilly
iindiil.itinir. mid in tin; western iind southern diviiiion rctnatkably luvel, rich, uiiil
incliiiiii^ III allnvmi tliriimtioii.

Iron uro is found in iiiexhaiintihic quantitiei^ and of a (T'xxI i|uaiity in the north-
pnstern part of the Slulu ; it. oociirn also in i<uine<if the central, euHterii, and soiUli-
vve»tern counticH. Load ix limiid in soiiu* part.i; alwi )ry|>Hiiiii, in tiie central coiiii-
tit'-i, w'lero It in extensively insi-d tor .i^'rirultiiral piir|H)ne.s. l.iincMtonc likewise
oocurB. Salt is procured in iiliundnnce from the Onondaira salt-sprimrM. in the
township of Salina; the hriiio is condiirteil to Salina, Syracuse, uiid oihur noigli-
honrinj,' villiij^es*, where the salt \a ohtained hy lxiilin(r, hy wdur evH|X)ratinn, uiiii
hy uriiticiiil eva|)oration, 4.') fjalloiw of water yield, nif u bushel of wall; thorn art'
hop; 1,."»1(VJ!)(> miperlit^ial feet of viiIh, uiid ;{-l"j;j ketflen anil pans; tilt; (|Uiuilily of
:=alt iiiiide in I'^'M wnH N-i7,r)(H bushels; in H;)(l, lA'.UWMi; in iKiT). "J.-JtHLHit?.
The well-known tiiirin^'H of ItalUton und Sarato},'u are (lartly wilint^ ]Kirtly ehalv-
lieate, and the water is exported in considerable tiuantiiies not only toother States,
but to fbreiirn coiintrie.-.. In the western part of the Stale there arc burninj,'
Hprinirs, yielilint; cnrhiircited hydrogen, whicli is applied to economical uses in the
neifrhlKiiiriii,',' villujfOB.

Wheat Ih the preut airricullural staple of the State, and flour and provisiops are
Inrufcly exported.

The iimnufiiclurcs of New York are also extensive and llouribhinir; 'he optrre-
.'.rat.c value of manufactured articles, in the year iHSii, was stateil to he (iO,(J()0,(H)7
dollars; that ot the raw materials used, amounted to the sum of lU.UIO.tKW dollars.
Ii'. adilitiou to the.so, there wt;r«; made in liimilieH, cloth, (lanriols, and other
woolleny, and cotton, linen, &c., of the ayrreirute value of 2,02i(,!)'^4 dollars. The
cotton and woollen mills produced 2-l,17r),;i57 yards of cotton clutli, (j,(i2(i,058 of
woollen, und ((W((,'2(W of cotton and woollen.

The commerce r)t' New York is also on a great scale, as, beside supplyini; her
own wants and exporting: her surplus pnxluctions, she imports a larffo share of the
foreiffn articles coiisimied in the neighhoiirin^' Atlantic Stales, as well as in many
of the Western Stales, to which her natural and artificial channels of communi-
cation give her access; and her great commercial emporium is the outlet for the
produce of the same regions. Thus in IH'M), tho value of the importations was
88,1!j1,:M)5 dollars, or nearly throe-tillhs of the whole imports of the country;
while that of the exports was aO,!)4r),v'(il dollars, or more than one-fourth of the
whole exports of the Uniteil Statt;8. Tin; shipping bt;loiiging to the State at the
entl of IHlJo amounted to IJHl,7!J2 tons, making New York second only to Massa-
chusetts in point of tonnage. The amount' of loll collected on the Sttito canuU
increased from l.CJ.'MviMJ ilollars in 18Sl», to 1,,'}4H,108 in lf<.'35, notwithstandinp
several very preot reduction:) of the rates of toll. The total value of the articles
which reached tide-wnter, is estimated to have excet?ded 2(),00<),0(K) dollars.
Forty-live ships, of 13,(KKI tons, sailed to the whale-fishery in the same year,
chiefly from Sag Harbour, Hudson, Newburgh, and I'oiighkeepeie.

This State is distinguished for its magnilicent public works, constructed for the
purpose of ciinnocting the great central hasin of the lakes ond the St. Lawrence ,
with the Atlantic; (Hiii miles of canal navigation have been obtained, at the cost
of 13,497,568 dollars; and goods are now carried by water from New York to
Chicago, 1400 miles ; to Florence, Alabama, 1935 miles ; to Nashville, Tennessee, j|

Sow Jcr-rv, «n<l
a NidKHM Uivir,

I'nitcil HliitcH,
Icviitiim, iiiiil "">•
ikcB, or llio cl'Ki'-

e, Siigqiiclmnntili.

pint of Ww llllll'H

inuKU.! boftuVifnllv
Lily level, ricli, uud

ualily in tl'O ""'^l'-

..ukKtii, iinil «""l'''
in Vlie centnil coiin
l.imeslonolikewitffi

salt-ppriiUf!', in tlie
^,,., lUuli.ilierneiKli-
iliir evii|X)ralinli. ulid
,1 ofwiU; tliorearr
„„»; llu- .iu.uiliiy ot 1
. i„ IKIT,. '>:M)m

wiUnp, l«rtly '•''"'!'•

only to "llit'f i^"'^'-''''
i; there arc burniii!,'
;onomical usea in the

,ur and provisiora aru ]

Lribl.int.'; tlicBpjrre;
L,.a to lie tiD.fitW.*'*"
„n:i,'U)0,922 dollais.
, llannelM, and oilier ]
w'l i)^4 doUnrB. 1 '";
m' cloth, «,(3-i«.0'>'*"'

1 bcrtidc supplying h"
L a large slinrc ot llic

.» uH well as in many I
plmniu'lB of cou.iniini-
fm is the outlet tor Hie
tlie imporUlions was
ports of the country ;
him one-fourth ot he
nir to the State at Die |
second only to Massa- 1
cd on the suite canals
1H:}5, not withstand inR
il value of the article8 1
.d 2(),(KK),0(K) dollars.,
f,ry in the same year,,

'fkTconstructedforthej

aid the St. Lawrence

,n obtained at the cort

Iter from New York to

Nashville, TennesseeJ

CNITKI) STATKS.

171

l-TtO rnilod, iVr. The grrnt trunk Ih thi' Krii? ciiniii, cxtendinp (Vom Rufliilo tm
Lake Km? to th'' Mmlhon, IttH iuIIi'm. Frovinum ha.^ ren-iitly lieen made thr en-
I iT;,'in|? this frrcat work, tbi; loimrKt of the kind m th(! world, l>y iiicn^UHini; the
width to (Ml, and the depth to (t t'ei'l, lenifthenin^' the Icutk-* to l(i') feet, anil I'on-
striictini; a double Hi>t ,f hll-lookn, at the estimated uoi-t of almve IO,;«IO,0(M) dol-
jarn. The Cbamplnin canal exteiidH from l^iko ("lmiiii)liiin, at NVIuti'lwill, to the
junetiim of the Krii- canal with the lliid.^ori, (14 niile;i, with a nnvi^fablc t'eeder of
I'] miles; lockiijre, IMS fccf, by 'Jl locks. Other iiranchcH of tliix work, jicrvad-
iiilf diU'erent partu of llie Stale, are the Onwego cuiial, !H miles, ciniiiretinp the
Krw ranul, at Salina, with Ijike Ontario; Ciynira ni.il Seneca canal, v.'!! miles,
extendin^f from (leneva to Montezuma on tin 'Irie cnnal, and IIiuh rontiniiin!.' tlie
imvifjatKin throtufh tlione two lakes; CriHikeil l,ak(.', m miie-i, cdiincctini' that bike
with Seneta l,ake; ('hemiint' canal, from the head of the latter lo the Kiver
Chomimcr. or Tiojja, at KImiru, 'J.T miles, with a navi;,'nble feeder from I'ainted
I'ojit lo KIniira, of 1(5 miles; Chenaiifro caii.il, Jl miles in hviiftli, from Hinybiim-
tiiti, on the ('heimniro, to Utica. Appropriations were made by the Lei'islfiture in
llie sv'usion of H;«l, ibr ihe conxtruction of the Ulack l{iver canal, 7."' miles in
lent'th, from Rome nn the Frio canal, toCarlliBKe on Hhick River; and the (iene-
fcc Valley canal, from Kuchenter to Oleaii, on the Aijerhiiny River, 107 iniles.

Beside thesie works ooiistructeil by the State, the pniicipal canal niachf by a pri-
vate company, is the Ihjiiiware and Ilndson, pxtenilmir fmm the month of Ronnil-
(iiit ('reck, on the hitler River, to Port Jerv . i on the Delaware, up that river to
tli«! month of the F/ickawaxen, and alont^ the bitter to HoiU'silalo in Pennsylvania ;
total lenj;tli, 109 miles, of which 'M are in Pennsylvania. From Honesdale a
nil-road rims to the coal-mines at Carbondale, u di.«Vancc of Ifl miles, pashinj,'
over M(M)9ic Mountain, which is l.'iHO feet alHjve tide-water, and 8.">() above tlie
conl-ininos. Two j^'rent projects, which will undoubtedly soon be executed, de-
ervp to bo mentioned here: these are a ship canal round the (alls of Niagara, and
I another from Oswerrt), by the Osiwego River, Oneida Lake, and the Mohawk, to
the Hudson, thus enabling; vessels from the upper lakes to reach New York with-
out brcakiiij; bulk.

The tbllowing are the principal rnil-ronds already completed : — the Mohawk
nnil Hudson, from Albany to Schenectady, 15 miles, continued northwardly by
the Schenectady and Saratopra rnil-road, !i"2 mile?, and westward by the Schenec-
tady and Ulica rail-road, 77 miles; the Auburn and Syracuse rail-road, 26 miles;
the Tonawanda rail-road, from Rochester to Attica, 'U miles; the Ithoca and
Owoifo, 29 miles from the Snsquehannah to Cayuija lake; the Rensellaer and
Snratoira rail-road, from Troy to Ballstrin, 2.') miles; the Brooklyn and Jamaica
niii-road, 12 miles. It is also intended to connect the detached links Ixttween
'Albany and Butl'alo, hj as to form an unbroken line of road between those two
places; and rail-roads are now in progress from Hudson and Greenbush to West
Stockbridge, in .Massachusetts, which will 'ervc to connect Boston, by the Massa-
cliuRclts western rail-road, with Ijoko Erie. The Ix)njf Island rail-road, from
Jamaica to Greenport; the New York and Erie rail-road, from Tappan, on the
Hiidaon, to liako Erie, 480 miles; and the New York and Albany rail-road, be-
tween those two cities, a distance of 100 miles, are in progress. The latter
pa8.ses up the western side of the river, partly through Connecticut and Massa-
chusetts; iriil a tunnel under the Huds<5n at Albany, has been projected.

The lejjish ,i,r ' consists of two houses, the Senate, chosen for the term of four
years, anu th' An.ambly, elected annually; the former are chosen by senatorial
ilistrjc-te. !)7(r the latter by counties. A Governor and ],ieu tenant-Governor are
ciiosen i>y popular election for the term of two years. The chancellor and
superior judged are appointed by the Governor and Senate, and hold their office
(luriDnr prood behaviour, or until the age of 60 years; the inferior judges are ap-
pointed by the same outhorities, for the term of five years. Every white male
citizen of the age of 21 years, who has resided in the State for one year next
preceding thtj election, is entitled to vote ; but coloured persons must be possessed
of a clear freeliold of the value of 250 dollars, in order to be qualified electors.
Ample provision is made for common education, and there is no country in the

■4>

■ m'

?£.'■

IMTi;!) STATIX

17Q

worlil v^h•^>' tlir iHHiy iit' the |i<<i)|ilr in licttiT taiifrht, than in Ncw York. Tlio
Sliili' lins (1 KcliiKil I'litiil, fill' prucci'ilri of vvliicli ntr ili.s'rilMilcd niiiDli); thi> tdwns,
(111 I'linililinti tli.it ciirli town riiiHi; liy tiix n hhiii <'i|iiiil to that which it rl'(•(•lVl•^^
rriiiii Ihi' Sliito; ihi.' whcilo ot" thi'Mi- muiih in cxitoiiilt'd noli'ly in thn piijiiii-nt nf
li'iichtTH' wiij.n!N, ill iidilitiiin ti) which the crcctioli of fhi- holiool-hounc, iiiiil oilier
iiindi'iiliil i'.\|M'ii8i'H, nri! iit tho chiir(ji« of tho whool JistrictH. Tlii) Hidiooi fund,
nt the clortc of IKf), iiiiioiintiMl to I,h7'),1I>',' dolliirH. Thii iiuiiihiT of nclmol dix-
trictH lit Ihiit tiiiM! Wfirt lO.lIl'J; of which ri'turim wrni rcccivrd from 1«(70, con.
t:iiiiin;r .Ml.'tOl piipiln; the cuiii of Dlv!,!'"! dolliirH wa» distrihiilrd iiinon^' these
diHtrictH hy till! State, under tiio name cd' piiliiic inoni'y, of wliidi KMI.IMMI dolhirit
wiiH received from the coiiiiiion j^cIuhiI fund, l!i;j,7(H) wiih raisiul \>y a property tnx,
mid the remainder was derived I'roni local funds; and the sum ot 'll!t,'^7H doUiirM
wis riiiHed hy the scIuhiI di.«tricts. I'roviHion lias also heun made at tiio piihlic
expetise, for tilt; cdiiontioii of teachers, hy the eHtahli'<hment of a department in
an aciidemy of each of the eijiht nenutorial dintrictH, with tho siiitahle hxiki and
appariitim tiir that purpose. 'I'here are nlwo (l(i iicademieH ai.d hij,'li wchools, anion;;
which art) distrilmted 1'2,0(K» dollars from the literaturtj fund, containing; TrJiMi
stiidenls, and a preat nnmher of other hiijli schools and seminaries of instriiclKJii.
The hiijhor neniinarios are the University of the (Jity of Now V'ork, and I'ldniii-
Ilia Collefre, in New York city ; Union ("ollejje, nt Schenectady ; Flamiltoii ('ol-
le^je, at Clinton ; and (Jenova (^Jlle|ir(•, witli a medical department, at (ieiieva,
'riie Hpiscopalians have a Theological Soininiiry in New York ; the l're>liy-
terians, at Auburn; the Buptists, nt Ilninilton; and the Jjiitheraiis, at Ilnrtwick.
TliiTi' are likewise medical scIkmiIs in New York and at Fairfield.

'I'lie principal relitfioiis s<!cts are 'he I'reshyteriaiiH, including' f'oncrepntion-
alistN, the Methodists, and tlii) Haptisis; the Kpiscopalians niid i)utch lletbrnied
are also numerous, with Bomu Lutherans, Roman (.alhulics, Friends, &c.

The incrcBBo of the population of this State has been very rapid ; in the 'JO
years fro,,. ITSO '0 1«1(), it nearly trebled itself; from IHIO to IKU), it diaililcd
itself, and in tlie five years from IKIO to 1HU5, the increase was ID' per cent.;
by the census of 1":)') tho population was "J,17>1,')17. It consists, in part, of the
descendants of the orijfinal Dutch settlers, who have at present, however, lost in
■i f/reat measure their national characteristics, and the descendants of the (Jer-
man palatines, who removed thither in the beirinning of the last century, with
some emigrants from Great Urituin and other Kuropuan countries. But the mass
of the people arc of New Enjjlnnd origin or descent, and they are favourably
distinfruished for enterprise, intelligence, and virtue.

New York is divided for civil pur|K)ses into C)7 counties, containing 9 cities,
and 707 townships, with 122 incorporated villages, many of which have diflerent
names from the townships in which they arc situated :

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

INCRKASE. SLATES.

586,050 '21,;)J

ini-ni, ..

30,000

In 1800, .

. 586,050

1731, .

50,31)5

1810, ,

. 95'J,04'J

171!), .

100,000

1820, .

. 1,372,812

1771, .

103,338

1825, .

. .1,616,458

nyo, .

340,120

1830, .

. 1,918,608

From 1790 to 1800, . . 215,930 2(),(;i:t
1800 to 1810, ..372,999 15,017
1810tolH20, ..413,7G3| lU,OHt<
1820 to 1830, ..545,7961 76

Of the above populatton of 1830, there were, white Males, 951,.')16 ; white
Females, 916,070; deaf and dumb, 842; blind, 042; aliens, 52,488. Total,
1,8«8,166.— Free Coloured Males, 21,465; Females, 23,404. Total, 44,809.
Slaves— Males, 12; Females, 64. Total, 76.

The city of New- York is the largest, most wealthy, and most flourishing, of all
Americon cities ; the greatest commercial emporium of America, and, after Lon-
don, the greatest in the world.

No city in the world possesses equal advantages for foreign commeTce and in-
land trade. Two long linos of canals, stretching back in every direction, have
increased its natural advantages, and rendered it the great mart of an almost in-

iOf;

.'w York. The
iDiHf till! town*, I
vliich it rcriMVi-!* '

till' pilJIIHMlt 111

liimsi', iiixl "itloT
Tilt! wIkkiI I'liiiil,
Iff lit' i«cllini\ illH-

troin lM)7<i, cnii-
Inl iimiiii:,' tlii':^!'
h UMMMHI iloU;irn'
liy 11 iiropiTly lux.
,t' .jlil.^TH (liilliirfi
lilt! lit tilt) iinlilii:!
■ li iliiiurtinriil in I
iiilnlili' iKxiks mill
(rh sclioiils, iiinon^M
, contiiiiiiii;; .')■-!!»•< I
rit'H tif iiibtrufliim.
York, nnil (."oluiii-
ly ; ililllllllim (!ol
tiiifiit, at (iuiifvii.
I'ork; till) l•rl'^lly-
■niiw, ttt Ilnrlwick.
iflil.

lintr ('oiiRrppntion-
il Dutch llot'oniifil
rieiiil», &-C.
ry rnpiil; in tlin'iDj

to 1h:«», it iliiiil)l'''l

wiisi;)' purcfiit.;
,i8tH, in piirt, of tlic I
lit, however, loi*l 111 I
LMiilttnts of tlm(ii!r-
e last century, wiili

riea. But tho inas:*
they are favourably

containing 9 cities,
,-iuch liavu diflbrent

)S,

RF.A8E.

no,

•JO,
130,

SLAVES.

2.l.'>,93(i 2o,(;i:)||

37a,'.l!t!)i 15,0li
413,703, lO.ltHt*
545,796i 76

ales, 9.')l,r)16 ; white
ens, 52,488. Total,
404. Total, 44,809.

lost flourishing, of all
erica, and, after Lon- 1

Tn commerce and in-
every direction, have
nart of an almost in-j

n I ii ii i T nn m mmmmtmtmm

I'MTi:!) .STA'IKS.

17,1

ilofinitf fvti'iit of iiiiiiitry, while itM llieilitieH of comniiinirntiiin with nil jwrtii of
Ihf worlil, linvf riiiule it ilin lhoroii)r|itiiri) nf the Niiiiiit vnst rcifinn. Tlie iiroj/n'M
of iu |Ni|iiilulJ<iii hiH iicvtT ht'fii piinillflfil; in 17IMI, it wax HM.lHl ; in lNl(»
IHI,:<7:J; in IKK), -ilW.CM)?, nml m IKJ.'*, !i70,()Hl), or, in<luilinfr Hrooklyii, iipwonlH
(if •.'!»7,.'>(H».

i\fW-Vork in well built ant! regularly laid out, with the t'.X(!i'ption ".f the older
part, in which tin- HlrectM art' crowtlftl, iiurrnw, and t-rnoki'il; hut iIiin how I'oriiiH
only a small |K»rtiim of the city. It in cliiclly an a >.;rt'nt mart of fiiriicn niitt in-
laiiil coiiiinerce that New-Vork w moKt nilvniitiij'cously known. Tlu) Nhippimr lic-
longin;j to thti port in the hi'giniiing of iKJ.'i, amounted to It.'iO.VJV'y toim; entered
(luring Iho year, ■Kt.Vi'l') toiLs; cleared, ;)(MI,:tH() tonn: wlmlt.' minihrr of arriVMJn
I'niin tiireigii jiort.'i in HM,'), v.'(Mi>. Theri) are 1(1 regular pinkelb plying lietween
tills place and Liverpool; \(\ packets to llavro; with lines to liondon. Vera Criiz,
Cnrtliagona, itc. 'I'lio whole number of paHHengern arrived here from loreign
ciiuiitriiH, in tho live years from 1H;U to 1h;M1, was y().'),.-)(K), 'I'hc inland and
roasting-trade is also immense. 'I'liern are hero 'Si liankiiig InstitutionH, with n
capital of lH,H(Jl,v>(K) thdlars, and 111 insurance conipuiiies, with a capital of
ll.HOO.tMM) dollars. Among the public biiildingH are the City Hall, a liUndsome
eililico of white marble, with a front of 'JKl feet; the Hall of the University, a
Kplonilid building, 1H{) by KM) feet; the Hull of Columbia C^illege; the Hospital;
the City Lyceum; L"")*) churches; Astor House, a hotel, of Ciiiincy granite, 2(K)
feet by !.')() and 77 feet high, containing IMK) rooms; tho Almshouse at flellovue,
on Kast IMver ; tho Penitentiary, on Uliickwell's Island, in the same river, several
miles from tho city; the Custom House, an elegant building, 177 feet long, by HH
feet wide, on the model of the Parthenon; tho new Exchange about to bo erected
in place of the one destroyed by firo in lH!(r>, &,c.

Tlio benevolent societies ure numerous and well supported. They comprise an
Hospital, with which is cimnected a Lunatic Asylum at Uloomingdalc ; an Hos-
pital at Bellovue, for tho sick and insane poor, connected with tho city Alms-
house ; three Dispensaries; an Institution for tho Blind; ono for the Deaf and
Dumb; and a great numbicr of orphan asylums, relief associations, education,
bible, and tract societies. Sic. Neither is New- York behind her sister cities in her
literary and scicntitic establishments. Beside tho educational institutions already
mentioned, tho Historical Society; the Now- York Society Library, with S.V'OO
volumes; the Lyceum of Natural History, and tho American Lyceum, have pub-
lished some voluablo papers; while tho Mercantile Library Association, and the
.\pprcntice8* Library, show that the merchants and mechanics are not indiiferont
to the intellectual improvement of their apprentices and clerks.

There are also here an Academy of Fine Arts and an Academy of Design. The
American Institute, for the promotion of domestic industry by the distribution of
premiums and other rewards, holds annual fairs for the exhibition of tho products
of American industry.

Tho city of Brooklyn, on Long Island, opposite to New- York, is pleasantly situ-
ated on a rising ground which commands an agreeable view, and it partakes in
the commercial activity and prosperity of its neighbour. Here is a Navy-yard of
the United State.?, on Wallabout Bay. There are in Brooklyn a handsome city
hall, 17 churches, 3 banks, 2 insurance companies, &c. Steam ferry-boats are
constantly running between this place and New- York, and a rail-road extends to
Jamaica, 12 miles of which, the continuation to Grecnport, is already in progress,
lu population has increased from 15,394 in 1830, to 24,529 in 183.5. About 50
miles above the city of New-York, and on the west side of the Hudson, is West
Point, a celebrated military post duringjthe! war of independence, and now the
seat of the United States Military Acaflemy for tho education of officers of the
army. Newburgh, 10 miles above West Point, and on the right bank, with 5000
inhabitants, antl Poughkoepsie, 14 miles higher, on tho left, with 6281, are neat,
thriving villages, with considerable trade, and several ships engaged in the whale-
fishery. Near the head of ship navigation, 117 miles from the sea, stands the city
of Hudson, on a commanding eminence on the left bank of the river. Its trade
and manufactures are extensive and increasing, and it has eleven ships, of about

15*

y* > I

i^-'

I'Vf

174

dMIED STATES.

4000 tons, engajred in the whale-fishery. The city is well laid out and prettily
built, and the ncif^iibourhood presents nany charming prospects. The population
in 1830 amounted to 5392, and in 1835 to 5531.

On the western bank of the Hudson River, 145 miles above New- York, is the
city of Albany, the ca;:,ital, and in point of size the second city of the State. Its
wealtii and trade have been greatly increased by the opening of the Erie and
Champlain canals, which terminate in a large basin in the city ; and its situation
renders it a great thoroughfare, not only for traders, but also for travellers on the
rortlicrn route. It contains several handsome public buildings, among which
are the old Slate Hall ; the new State Hall, and the City Hall, both of white
marble ; the Academy, of red freestone ; 14 churches, &c. The Albany Institute,
with a library, and hinet of minerals, coins, and casts ; the Athenieiim has a
library of above 80Ui> volumes; and there is also an Academy of Fine Arts here.
Regular steam-packets leave twice a day for New- York; numerous canal-packets
and rail-road cars are constantly departing for the nortnern and western routes ;
and several lines of stage-coaches keep up a communication with the east. The
number of persons who annually pass through the city has been, estimated at up-
wards of 600,000. The population in 1820 was 12,630; in 1830, 24,209, and in
1836, 28,109. The city of Troy, si.x miles above Albany, is situated on the oppo-
site side of the river. The trade and manufactures of this place are both con-
siderable. The city is regularly laid out and prettily built. The population in
1830 was 11,405, and in 1835, 16,959, having increased nearly 50 per cent, in
five years. Nearly north from Albany, at a distance of 29 and 36 miles respect-
ively, are the most frequented of American watering-places, Ballston Spa and
Saratoga. At the eastern end of Lake Ontario, at the head of a deep bay, is
Sacket's Harbour, an important naval station during the three years' war; and on
the Black River, 7 miles from its mouth, is the flourishing village of Watertown,
prettily situated and neatly built, with a population of 3500 inhabitants.

Up the valley of the Mohawk, and along the line of the Grand Canal and its
branches, are a number of cities and towns, which have sprung up, as if by en-
chantment, in the bosom of a wilderness. Schenectady, Utica, Syracuse, Os-
wego, Auburn, Ithaca, Seneca, Canandaigua, Rochester, Lockport, and Buffalo,
are the principal. The city of Schenectady, situated in the midst of a fertile
tract, affording numerous mill-seats, traversed by the canal, and connected by rail-
roads with Albany, Saratoga, and Utica, has an extensive and increasing trade,
and some manufactures. It is the seat of Union College, one of the principal
collegiate institutions in the State. The population increased from 4268 in 1830,
to 6272 in 1835.

Upwards of ninety miles north-west from Albany, on the Grand Canal, is the
city of Utica. In 1794, the spot contained only 4 or 5 lof, houses, in the midst of
p wilderness: in 1835, the city had a population of 10,183 souls, 13 churches', an
ai alemy, a State and county Lyceum, a city library, a Mechanic's Association,
^ - th an extensive trade, and numerous manufactories and mills. Utica is in the
valley of the Saquoit, which, on a territory of ten miles square, has a population
of about 30,000, and contains numerous cotton, saw, and grist mills, with bleach-
eries, woollen manufactories, machine-shops, &.c.

Still farther west, on the canal, are the villages of Salina, Syracuse, Geddes,
and Liverpool, the seat of the Onondaga salt-springs, which are the property of
the State : the manufacturers pay a duty of six cents a bushel, and in the year
1835 made 2,209,867 bushels, much of which is sent out of the State. The works
are capable of producing three million bushels a year. Population of Syracuse in
1835, 4105 ; of Salina, 2500. From Syracuse, a branch canal extends to Oswego,
on Lake Ontario, one of the most flourishing villages in the State : the river of
the same name furnishes an inexhaustible water-power, which is very extensively
employed for useful purposes; and an excellent harbour, protected by piers, con-
structed by the general government. Since the opening of the Welland canal, a
considerable portion of the trade of the upper lakes, as well as that of I^ke On-
tario, enters at Oswego, and large quantities of wheat are brought in to be ground

■- lAiL.i

..;=L

out and prettily
The population

•lew-York, is the
of the State. Its
r of the Erie and
' and iU eituation
r travellers on the
gs, among which
ill, both of white
B Albany Institute,
I Athenceiim has a
of Fine ArU here,
jrous canal-packets I
nd western routes ;|
rith the east. The!
en. estimated at up-
^30, 24,209, and in
ituatcd on the oppo-
place are both con- \
The population in I
,arly 50 per cent, in
id m miles respect-
•s, Ballston Spa and
ad of a deep bay, is
.years' war; and on
llage of Walertown,
inhabitants.
I Grand Canal and its |
ungup, asifbycn-
Jtica, Syracuse, 08-
Kjkport, and Buffalo,
he midst of a fertile
nd connected by rail-
and increasing trade,

one of the F>nX
3d from 4268 m 1830,]

P Grand Canal, is the
ouses, in the midst ol
Bouls, Wchurchep.an
echanic's Association,
lills. Utica is in the
luare, has a population ||
•iBt mills, with bleach-

ina, Syracuse, Geddes,
ch are the property ot
ushel, and in the year
the State. The works
mlation of Syracuse IP
lal extends to Oswego,

le State: the river ot
ich is very extensively

protected by Pf>-8. *'''"■
f the Welland canal, a

\\ as that of lAke On- 1
wrought in to be grou"-'

UNITED STATES.

175

here. The population of the village nearly doubled between 1830 and 1835,
having incrctsed from 2117 to 4000 inhabitants.

The city of Rochester, situated on the Genesee, seven miles from its raouth,
and traversed by the Great Canal, is a busy and flourishing town. The river has
here a fall of upwards of 90 feet, and a few miles below, it descends by a fall of
75 feet to the level of Jjike Ontario: the whole descent from Rochester is 255
feet. The motive power thus produced is constant and immense, and there are
now in the city 21 large flour-mills, several cotton and woollen mannfactorios, and
a great number of other manufacturing establishments. The aqueduct over the
river is a fine piece of work, consisting of ten arches of hewn stone. The popu-
lation of the city increased from 1502 in 1820, to 9269 in 1830, and 14,404 in
1835. The city of Buffalo, at the western termination of the canal, has a harbour
on Lake Erie, protected by a long pier. The city is well built and finely situ-
ated, overlooking the lake ; and it contains a great number of large warehouses
and manufactories. The population in 1820 was 2095 ; in 1830, 6321 ; and in
1835, 15,661. The lake-trade is very e.xtensive. In 1817, there were but 25
vessels, end no steam-boat, on Lake Erie ; and in 1835 they amounted to 375
sloops, schooners, and brigs, and 34 steam-boats, most of which exceeded 200
tons burthen; beside several ships, &,c. Bufialo contains,'in addition to its nu-
merous churches, a handsome exchange, a large and splendid theatre, &c. The
village of Ithaca, at the head of Cayuga Lake, increased its population from 3324
in 1830, to 5000 in 1835. By the Owego rail-road it is connected with the Sus-
quehannah, ond by the lake, with the Eric canal and tide-water. Its situation is
highly picturesque. There are numerous manufacturing establishments here.

STATE OP NEW JERSEY.

The State of New Jersey is bounded north by New York, east by the Atlantic
Ocean and New York, south by Delaware Bay, and west by Pennsylvania. It is
138 miles in length, and 50 miles in breadth ; the area is about 6600 square miles.
The soil of this State is not naturally well adapted to agricultural pursuits, much
of the land being either sandy or marshy ; yet its proximity to two of the largest
markets in the United States, and the industry of the inhabitants, have rendered
it exceedingly productive of all sorts of grain, fruits, and vegetables, common to
the climate. New Jersey is intersected by many navigable rivers, and has numer-
ous streams for mills, iron works, and every species of manufactures requiring
water-power. The principal of these streams are the Raritan, Hackensack, Pas-
saic, Salem, Tom, Cohanzey, and Maurice rivers.

New Jersey abounds in valuable iron ores ; rich veins of zinc ore occur in the
northern part of the State; copper also abounds, and has been extensively worked.
The greater part of the sandy tract is covered with extensive pine forests, which
have aflPorded supplies of fuel for the numerous furnaces of the State, and the
steam-boats of the neighbouring waters ; the middle section is the most highly
improved and wealthy part of the State, being divided into small farms and
kitchen-gardens, which are carefblly cultivated, and which find a ready market in
the numerous manufacturing towns of the district, and in the great cities of the
adjacent States. The northern counties contain much good pasture land, with
numerous fine farms. The apples and cider of the north are as noted for their
superior quality as the peaches of the south. The industry of the inhabitants is
chiefly devoted to agriculture, commerce being mostly carried on through the
ports of New York and Pennsylvania ; the north-eastern corner is, however, the
seat of flourishing manufactures. The shad and oyster fisheries in the rivers and
great estuaries that border on the State, ftffbrd a profitable employment to many
of the inhabitants. The value of the iron manufactures was estimated, in 1830,
at about 1,000,000 dollars annually ; of glass, 500,000; of cottons, 2,000,000; of
lyoollens, 2.')0,000; but all these branches have very much increased since that
time. Hats, boots snd shoes, carriages, harne^js, &.c., are also Ibrgely produced.

' '•■ t-.

) •

' •!*

:^^

,J^-

\J/

-*^*- ' 1 1 1

f|H

■■?;iH

•i^^

176

UNITED STATES.

The syslem of common school instruction liiis hitherto been defective; but, in
consequence of tiie recent elVorts of the friends of education, measures have been
commenced which promise cheerinif results. The State possesses a school-fund,
which commenced in 1810. The income from it, which is about iiifiJ2,()00, is
annually distributed, in small sums, to such towns as raise an equal amount for
the support of schools. There are two colleges in New Jersey; the College of
New Jersey, or Nassau Ilall, at Princeton, is a highly respectable institution ; it
has thirteen instructors, upwards of 200 students. •: library of 8000 volumes, &c.
Rutgers College, at New Brunswick, was iLuiiued by the Dutch Reformed Ciiurch,
and has a theological seminary connected with it. The Presbyterians have also
a distinguished theological school at Princeton. There are several academies and
high scIkmjIs in the State. The Presbyterians are the prevalent suet ; but the
Baptists, Methodists, Dutch Reformed, Episcopalians, and Friends, are numerous,
and there are some Roman Catholics, Universalists, &.c.

Several important canal and rail-road routes connect the eastern and western
waters, or unite different sections of the State. The Morris canal extends from
Jersey City to the Delaware opposite Easton, 102 miles; inclined planes have
been in part used instead of locks, and the boats raised and let down in a frame or
cradle, moved by water-power. The Delaware and Raritan canal, uniting the
navigable waters of the rivers from which it takes its name, extends from Borden-
town, through Trenton, to New Brunswick, 45 miles, admitting vessels of 100
tons ; a navigable feeder, 23 miles in length, extends from Bull's Island, in the
Delaware, to Trenton. The Camden and Amboy rail-road is an important work
on the great line of travel between the north and south, 61 mile's in length. The
Patersoii and Hudson rail-road, from Paterson to Jersey City, opposite New York,
is 14 miles long; the New Jersey rail-road extends from New Brunswick, through
Newark, to the last-mentioned road, a few miles from the Hudson ; length, 28
miles. The Camden and Woodbury rail-road, 8 miles, is in progress.

The city of Trenton, on the east bank of the Delaware, at the head of sloop
navigation, is the capital qf the State. It is regularly laid out, and contains the
State-House, State-Prison, and eight churches. A wooden bridge 1000 feet in
length here crosses the river, just below the falls, and the Delaware and Raritan
canal passes through the city. The falls afford extensive water-power for manu-
facturing purposes, and there are ten mills and manufactories in the vicinity.
Population, 3925. Ten miles from Trenton is the village of Princeton, the seat
of New Jersey College, and celebrated in the revolutionary history for the action
of January 3d, 1777.

The city of New Brunswick, at the head of sloop navigation on the Raritan,
and at the termination of the Delaware and Raritan canal, and the New Jersey
rail-road, is the depdtof the produce of a fertile district, and a place of considerable
trada The upper streets are spacious and handsome, and command a fine pros-
pect. Here are Rutgers College, and a theological seminary of the Dutch
Reformed. The population of the city is about 60(K).

At the mouth of the Raritan stands the city of Amboy, or Perth Amboy, with a
good harbour, which is, however, little used. ElizabethtoWAi is a pretty and
thriving town near Newark Bay, with 3450 inhabitants; it contains several mills.

The city of Newark, the largest and most important town in New Jersey,
stands on the Passaic, three miles from Newark Bay, and has easy communication
with Now York by means of steam-boats and the New Jersey rail-road; the Morris
canal al.-.o passes through the city. Newark is prettily situated and well built,
with spacious streets and handsome houses, many of which are ornamented with
fine shade trees. The manufactures are extensive, and its surplus produce sent
off is estimated to amount to 8,000,000 dollars yearly. Carriages, shoes and boots,
saddlery, jewelry, hats, furniture, &,c., are among the articles produced. The
popuUtioti in 1830 was 10,953, in 1835 about 16,000. Paterson, at the falls of
the Passaic, wliich afford an immense water-power, and are extensively applied
to economical purposes, is one of the principal manufacturing towns in the country.
Here are cotton-mills, with numerous other works, such as paper-mills, machine-
shops, button factories, iron and brass founderies, nail factories, woollen-mills, &-c.

fcctive ; but, in
surcs have been
is a sclinol-tutiil,
wul «W2,0(H), i8
qual amount for 1
; the College of
[e institution; it
KM) volumes, &.c.
Reformed Churcli, 1
:erian8 have also
•al academies and
cnt sect; but the
Is, are numerous,

item and western
anal extends from
lined planes have I
lown in a frame or j
cunal, uniting Uie ,
Lends from Borden-

in|x vessels of 100
lull's Island, in the]
an important work I
e's in lenerth. The]
)ppos\tc New York,
Brunswick, through I
ludson; length, '28 1
irogress.

I the head of sloop
ut, and contains the
bridge KKX) feet m
laware and Raritan |
ter-power for manu- 1
ries in the vicinity.
Princeton, the seat
listcry for the action ]

tion on the Raritan,
ind the New Jersey
place of considerable
ommund a fine pros-
inary of the Dutch

»erth Amboy, with a
,w.i is a pretty and
jntains several miUs. ]
,wn in New Jersey,
easy communication
rail-road; the Morris
lated and well built,
are ornamented with
surplus produce sent
.ges, shoes and boots
cles produced. 1 lie I
3r8on,at the fo"3«t ,,
e extensively appueu
towns in the country,
paper-mills, machiiie-
woollen-mills, &c. |

UNITED STATES.

177

The town contains ten churches, and the population increased from 7731, in 1830,
' to about l-i,(HH), ill 1H35.

IJelow Tronton, on the Delaware, is Bordentown, pleasantly situated on elo-
vnted {frouiid overlooking the river, and standing at tiu; ttTiiiination of the Dela-
wiiro and Raritan canal. The city of Burliii2;ton, below Bordentown, is also a
iiciit little town prettily situated on the banks of the rivi-r, with "JOTO inhnbitaiits.
Sti'uni-boats from Philadelphia touch at these places several tiiiii's ii day. The
city of Camden, opposite Piiihulolphia, carries on some branches of maiuifacturiiig
mdustry ; ten steam ferry-boats are constantly plying between the two cities.
l>o|)iilation, 23-10.

Xew Jersey is divided into 14 countiea, which are subdivided into I'JO town-
iiliips. Owing to the groat emigration, the population increased slowly unti' I'^'iO,
but since that time the increase has been more rapid, on account of the g»"Wth
of manufactures.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

East and West Jorsey, in 1701, 15,000 ; in 1749, 60,000.

In 1790 184,139

1800 211,149

1810 245,.562

1820 277,375

1830 320,82.3

From 1790 to 1800, 27,010

1800 to 1810 3.1,413

1810 to 1820 32,013

1820 to 1830 43,248

Of the foregoing population of 1830, there were, white Males, 15"2,rr29; white
Fpnmles, 147,737; deaf and dumb, 207; blind, 20."): aliens, 3365. Total whites,
300,266. Free coloured, 18,303 ; slaves, 2254. Total coloured, 20,557.

1 1 .423
12,422
lO.KSl

2,254

COMMONWEALTH OP PENNSYLVANIA.

This State, which, from her central position, her dimensions, her natural re-
sources, her great lines of communication, and her population, may rank as one
nf the most important in the Union, is bounded on the north by New York and
lake Eric, east by New Jersey, south-east by Delaware, south by Maryland and
Virginia, and west by part of Virginia and Ohio. Its greatest length, from east
to west, is 307 miles, and its breadth \tY7; area, 46,000 square miles.

The principal rivers are the Delaware, Schuylkill, Lehigh, Susquehannah,
Ju)iif.*T, Alleghany, Monongahela, and Ohio. The various ridges of the Alle-
cli.i";,' ' inge intersect the central parts of this State, whose general direction is
iVom aouth-west to north-east. The valleys between many of these ridges are
often of a rich black soil, suited well to the various kinds of grass and grain.
Some of the mountains admit of cultivation almost to their summits. No State
in the Union shows to the passing traveller a richer agriculture than this. It is
emphatically a grain country, raising the greatest abundance of fine wheat. It
I pruduces all the fruits and productions of the northern and middle States, and is
particularly famous for the great size, strength, and excellence, of its breed of
(Inmglit horses.

Pennsylvania spread? a wide surface in the Ohio valley, and is rapidly ad-
vancing in wealth nnd population. New towns and villages are springinjr up in
every direction. The State abounds in all the elements of wealth and power.
Public opinion has given it a strong impulse towards manufactures, and it has
a ifigantic system of internal improvements. Its inhabitants, though composed of
all nations, are distinguished for their habits of order, industry, and frugality.
The passing stranger, as he traverses the State, is struck with the noble roads
and public works, with the well-cultivated farms and their commodious nnd im-
perishable stone houses, and oflen still larger stone barns. An agricultural coun-
try' alike charming and rich, spreads under his eye.

Tlio mineral wealth of Pennsylvania is very great, nnd, although but recently

ft!.ijSl^\

l^i' ".

*l>

M't

178

UNi'i'Ki) STA rr;s.

t)o<riin to bp (Icvplnpod, nlrcndy pivos nn carnpst of future importiinco. Conl, irnn.
mill Mi!t, occur in vast (jiiantitio!'. Tlit> conl of I'ciiiisylvaiiia is ot" two kin(l.-<, tlit'
Aniliriicile niiJ BitiiniinuiiR, vvliirh nrc (jiiitc (liHtiiict in tlicir (|ii!ilitii's nriil locali-
ties. Tlif,' first is found in llii' eastern i)arl of the State, between llio Delaware
anil Susiiueliannah Rivers, and is estimated to cover an extent of about (y-l,(NI()
acres. In IK\^\ the (|uimtity sent from the coal reijion, e.xdusivo of that .'^hiiij::"!
by the Sustiuehannali, was upwards of (KKM'dO tons, valued at uiure than ;),(!( 1(1,0(1(1
dollars. 'J'lii! bituminous coal is li.iind in tlio weslern parts of tin; State : it is
HU|)pose(l that about ■1(10,(100 tons are annually consumed in l'ittsliuri,'li, and at the
diifercnt salt-works on the Kiskiniinetas, ii:c., Im -idcs what is sent down tln'
river Ohio to Cincinnati, New Orleans, and other towns. Ahoiit 1,()0(),(M)0 busiiels
of salt arc manufactured yearly at the works on the Kiskiniinetiu*, Allej^fjiaiiy,
and Beaver.

Iron ore of nn excellent quality in abundant and extensively wroiifrlit. Tlio
iron-mines in the eastern part of the State wen; e.xplored and worked at an eiirly
[leriod of colonial settlement, and lind become an interest of yreut value before
the Revolution. Since the pence of ITH!?, with much fluctuation, iron ha.s at all
times enijiloyed a vast uniount of capital and labour. In I'-IW, upwards of (!()
furnaces, and 100 forges, ])roiluced near i)0,000 tons of p'jj iron, blooms, bar iron,
and castinjrs; and no doubt the amount has much increased since that time. 'I'ho
iii:iiiufactureH of Pennsylvania constitute an important branch of its iiidu.->try ;
tiiey include cotton and woollen floods, iron ware of all kinds, maiiutiicturcs of
leather, hats, paper, furniture, porcelain, &c. In the year l^M'J, there were (17
cotton factories in the State, with an agfrregatc? capital of :i,7.')'^,50O dollar.s, anil
mnkin;? annually 21,!?;52,66T yiirds of cloth. The total value of inanuliictiucs,
i'lcludinj; about 2.')0 difTcrent articles, is estimated at upwards of 70,0()0,(XK)
ilollars.

riie foreiffn commerce of Pennsylvania is in part carried on throui:li Xcw
York, Baltimore, and New Orleans; and its actual amount cannot therfliire be
fully nscortnincd. The value of the direct imports in l^'M, was l'2,;jH't,!K37 dol-
lars ; of exports, H,7.'<!),27r) dollars ; an active inland trade is prosecuted on her
canals, on Lake Erie, and on the Ohio; and her constinir-trado is extensive and
valuable. The shipping belonging to the State, in ld;?o, amounted to 7H,90;)
tons.

Little attention has been paid to the education of the people in this State, and,
notwithstanding an express injunction of the constitution, no attempt was niuile
to establish a general system of |X)piiIar instruction, until li^lM, when an act was
noii.sed for that purpose, which was modified in 1830. TJiis act authorizes the
towns to raise money fiir the support of common schools, and provides for the dis-
tribution of the proceeds of the State school-fund among those towns which sliiill
adopt the school system. Ample provision has, however, been made for the ),'ra-
tuitous instruction of poor children in the county of Philadelphia, in which about
0500 annually onioy its benefite. There are in the State 55 academics, 2 univrr-;
sities, 8 colleges, 5 theological seminaries, and 2 medical schools. The Univ^rtity
of Pennsylvania is in Philadelphia, and the medical school connected with it is the '
most distiiiguiLlied and uioct fully attended in the United States. The Western
Univ(!rsity is at Pittsburgh. Jefferson College, at Canonsburg, which hag a mcdi- [
ca'i department in Philadelphia; Dickinson College, at Carlisle: Alleghany Col- j
lege, at Meadville ; ' Vashington College, at Washingtun ; Pennsylvania College, '■
at Gettysburg ; Ijalayette College, at Easton ; the Manual Labour Collegiate In-
stitution, at Bristol ; and Marshall College, at Mcrcersburg, arc, now in operation.
Girard College, endowed with a fund of 2,000,000 dollars, by Mr Girard, and in-
tended fiir the support and education of destitute orphans, is not yet organized.

The Methodists and Presbyterians are the moit numerous religious sects. The
Lutherans, Baptists, German Reformed, and Friends, rank next in point of num-
bers; after them, come Episcopalians and Roman Catholics, with some Moravians
or United Brethren, Dutch Reformed, Universalists, &,c.

The works fur the improvement of internal intercommunication have been ex-
ecuted partly by the State, and partly by individuals, on a grand scale. Those of

;,'^!'?fffi';^fr'v95saF?»T'

._ <^r-

lance. C<ml, imn.

lit' two kindf, till-
iilitit's iinil liiiviU-
c;\ till- Di'liiwan-

„f nbo.it (i-J-l.(H)(l
vo of tliiit sliii-j::"! I

„f llic State; lll^'
,!<biir(jt), 1111(1 ill till'
is sent down tlie
1 l,(M)(MM)ltbiir.li(!s

liiu'tiu*. Alli'Sl"'")''

■ly wrought, 'riic
wotkoil alnnciitly
{.rreut valiio bcfori'
tiliii, irun lia.s at uU
!^;5'2, upwards ot' (H)
.11, blooiiin, bar iron
inco that tinif. Tin
ich of its industry ;
ly, ina.nitacUirfS of
l<Vi, liiore utTf ()7
7r,M,r)(H) dolbirs, ami
10 of inannliictnvi's,
.vards of 70,000,000

ed on tbvoiifrh Ncwli
rannot th.Tttbro bo
was 112,aP't,0a" *'"'-
is proseculL'd on ber
do is exten^;ivc niul ^
amounted to 78,903 i

)lc in this State, and,
o attonipt WHS nmde ^
:M, when an art wus'
s net authorizoB tlie
i provides for the d:s-
)se towns whicii slinl
>en made for the gm
ipl.ia, in which about
i academics, 2 univrr-
,,,,U. The Univ"r.ily
mnocted with it is the
Hates. Tiie VVesieni
r,r, which has a merti-
lusle: Alleghany Col-;
Pennsylvania College,
Labour CoUefriateln-
■, are now in operation. ,
by Mr (lirard, andin-il
9 not yet ortranizecl.
, relifrioiis sects. InBi
,ie.xt m point of num-
" with Bome Moravians

nication have been ex-
rrnnd scale. Those of

UNITKI) sr.VTES.

1711

the State consist of several divisions comiwsod of rail-roads and cnnaia, cxtcndin^r
across the country from tide-water to the Ohio, and branchinjj oil' in ditrercnt di-
rections to almost every section of the State. Tlic jrrand trunk extends from I'hi-
ladelphia to I'itt.iburgh, a distance, by thifl route, of 4(M) miles.

The fir ft division of the work, from I'hiladolpliiu to Columbia on the Susqiie-
Imnnali, ij a rai!-rond, HI miles in lenfjtli. At Columbia, the canal befjins, and is
continuer u)i the Susfi'jehannah and Juniata, to llolidaysburfr, 17'J miles. Tiie
canal is 10 feet wide at top, and 4 feet deep. The Alleifhnny ridge is then sur-
mounted by flic Alleghany Portage 'iail-road, !17 miles in length, with a rise and
fall of 25V0 feet: the summit-level is 2400 feet above the sea. At Johnstown, the
route .8 ayain continued by a canal, down tl-<' Kiskiminetus and Alleghany, to
Pittsburgh, 104 miles. A branch of this great undertaking is the Sus<iuehanuali
canal, extending from the moutli of the Juniata, up the Siis<iuehannali and the
North Branch, to the mouth of the Lackawanna, liry miles: a second lateral divi-
sion runs up the West Branch, to Diinnstown, 60 miles, The Delaware branch
extends from Bristol to Easton, (K) miles : the Beaver branch, from the town of the
nnme, up the Big Beaver and Shenango rivers, to Newcastle, afibrds a navigable
clmnnel of 30 miles, by means of eight miles of excavation, and seven dams in
the river. The French Creek branch extends up that river, from Franklin, at its
mouth, to Meadville and Conneaut I^ake ; tot^i length, 46 miles, or, with the lake,
i.'jO miles, of which 27 miles is by excavation. Appropriations were alfu lur .e in
the spring of 18;)6, for continuing the Susquchannah branch towards li;-;' State
line; for extending the West Branch division ; for continuing the canui in the
westefn part of tlit State toward Erie ; and for ascertaining, by survey-s the prac-
ticability of connecting the West Branch with the Alleghany, by a canal.

The principal works constructed by individuals are as follows: the Lackawnxen
canal, extending from the mouth of that river, on the Delaware, to Ilonesdaie, 25
miles, whence it is continued by a rail-road to Carbondale coal-mines, 16^ miles:
the cost of these works was 2,000,000 dollars. The Lehigh canal starts from the
termination of the Morris and Delaware canals, and goes to White Haven, 66
miles: the Mauch Chunk, Room Run, and Beaver Meadow rail-roada, connect
this cannl with the first and second coal basins. The Schuylkill canal connects
I'ort Carbon with Philadelphia, by a succession of pools and canals; tiie whole
length of the navigation is 108 miles: the cost of this work was f?,50(),00O dollars.
.Mwut TjO miles of rail-road brancit from this canal to various collieries. The
Union canal connects the Schuylkill at Reading with the Susquehannah at Mid-
dletown, 62 miles. A lateral branch to Pine Grove, 23 miles up tho Swatara, is
connected by a rail-road with tho coal-mines. The Union canal, by the junction
of the Grand Trunk and the Schuylkill canals, aflbrds uninterrupted navigation
from Philadelphia to the Lackawanna, Dunnstown, and Holidaysburg. The Sus-
quehannah canal, from Columbia to Port Deposit, 40 miles, connects the main
trunk of the Pennsylvania canal with tide-water. The Nescopeck canal, in 'pro-
gr'ss, will connect the Lehigh with the North Branch of the Susquehannah.

The principal raii-roads, exclusive of those in the coal region, which make nn
ag! rejrate of about 100 miles, are the Philadelphia and Trenton rail-road, con-
nec ing those two cities, 26J miles; the Philadelphia and Norristown, )7 miles,
which is to he continued to Reading; the Central rail-road from Pottsville to Sun-
bury, 44 J miles, with a branch to Danville. The Philadelphia and Delaware rail-
jroarl, 17 miles, is a part of the line of rail-road by Wilmington to Baltimore, now
jin progress. The Oxford rail-road, from Coatesville, on the Columbia rail-road, to
Port Deposit, Similes; tho Lancaster and Harrisburg rail-road, 37 mile."; the
Cumberland Valley rail-road, from the Susquehannah opposite Harris juig, to
Chambersburg, 49 miles; the Wrightsville and Gettysburg rail-road, from Cohim-
bia, through York, to Gettysburg, 40 miles; the Susquehannah and Little Schuyl-
ki'l rail-road, from Catav/issa toTamaqua; the Williamsport and Elmira rail-road,
from the West Branch to the Tioga, 70 miles ; and the continuation of the Balti-
more and Susquehannah, from the JIaryland line, through York, to the Susque-
hannah, are in progress.

» ^ ;

.•tv

itit'l

180

UNITED STATES.

Poniisylvania is divided into 53 counties, which are subdivided into townships
', and cities. The whole population amounted in 1830 to 1,31(:*,'J33.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1701 20,000

17«:« 380,000

17110, 431,373

IHOO fiO->,,545

IHIO 810,0!ll

1820, 1,04!),313

1830 1,348,^33

INCREASE.

From 1701 to 17G3 260,000

1763tal7U0 154,373

niJOtolSOO 168,172

1800 to 1810 207,.'>4(i

1810 to 1820 231»,222

1820 to 1830 2U8,920

SLAVES,

3,737

1,706

705

211

403

Of the above population of 1830, there were white males, 56.'j,812 ; white
females, G44,0H8 ; deaf and dumb, T-IS ; blind, 475 ,- aliens, ir),36.5 ; total, l,309,9()tt.
Free coloured males, 18,377 ; females, 19,5i)3 ; total, 37,930. Slaves, males, 172 ;
females, 2iU; total, 403.

The city of Philadelphia, the principal city of the State, and one of the most
regularly laid out and handsomely built in the world, stands between the Dela-
ware and the Schuylkill Rivers, about 5 miles above their junction, and 100 miles
from the sea by the course of the former. It yields to none in the Union in the
wealtii, industry, and intelligence of its citizens. Philadelphia has the advantage
of a double jwrt, connected with very remote sections; thut on the Schuylkill is
accessible to vessels of 300 tons, and is the great depot for the coal of the ifite-
rior ; the other, on the Delaware, admits the largest merchant-vessels to the doors
of the ware-houses, and is spacious and secure.

The streets are broad and straight, crossing each nther m right angles, ami
dividing the city into numerous squares, some of wli a have been reserved for
r,ublic walks, and are ornamented with fine shade and flowering trees. The
dwelling-houses are neat and commodiou'j, and Uio public buildings, j;tinerally con-
structed of white marble, are the most elegant in the country. Two bridges
cross the Schuylkill, one of which is remarkable for its urch of 324 feet span, the
longest in the world. Numerous steam-boats afford constant and easy communi-
cation with Baltimore and New York, and, with the rail-roads into the interior,
render this city the great thoroughfare between the north and south, and the cast
and west.

Philadelphic includes the City P'oper, with Soutliwark, MoyamenpiniTi and
Passyunk, on the south; and Kensington, Northern Liberties, Spring Garden, and
Penn Township, on the north; having a population in 1790, of 42,620; in 1^10,
of 9fi,664; and in 1830, of 167,811.

The manufactures of Philadelphia are various and extensive : her foreign com-
merce is considerable : the arrivals from foreign porta in 1835 having o^'fi 429 ;
and the value of her imports being between 10,000,000 and 12,000,(XX) dollars l
year: her inland commerce is also very extensive, and rapidly increasing, in con-
sequeuce of tiie facilities afibrded by the numerous canals aiiu rail-roads that
critre here, nftbrding an easy communication with all sections of t^ ; Stati and
with the great western valley. There are about iM)0,000 barrel. " flour, and
3600 hogsheads of tobacco inspected, and upwards of 800,000 bushels of grain
measured here annually.

T.he shipping belonging to the port in 183.5, was 83,520 tons. There are in the
city 16 banks, with a capital of 51,900,000 dollars. Philadelphia is noted for the
number and excellence of its benevolent institutions. Among these are the Penn-
sylvania Hospital, the Dispensary, Wills' Hospital for the lame and blind ; the
ill itutions for the deaf and dumb, and for the blind ; the Aims-House, Magdalen
Asylum, Orplian Asylums, Girard College for Orphans, &c. The Society for alle-
viating the miseries of public prisons, has not only distinguished itself by its suc-
cessful effi)rts in reforming the pena! code of the State, but in improving the con-
ditions of the prisons : the dij?cipline adopted by the influence of this Society con-
sists in solitary confinement with lalwur; and the penitentiaries of Pennsylvania
are conducted on this plan. The learned institution's of Philadelphia are equally
distinguished: they are the American Philosophical Society, the Academy ot

tliJ

led into townships
33.

SLAVES.

60.000

54,373 3,737
fiH.niJ I 1,706
!()7,546 1 7il5
)3;t,222 211
2U8,y2U I 403

es, 505,812; white
35; toUil,l,309,'J00.
Slaves, males, 172;

ind one of the most
s between tlie Dela-
iction, nnd KH) miles
; in the Union in the
iia has the advantage
t on the Schuylkill is
the coal of the into-
[vt-vessels to the doors

r at right angles, ami
avc been reserved for
lowering trees. The
ildings, generally cott
tuntry. Two bridges
of 324 feet span, the
nt and easy communi- ^
)ads into the inlenw,
,nd south, and the oast

k, MoyamensiiiS. "^"^
,s, Spring Garden, aiid
[), of 42,520; inl^W,,

3ive: her foreign com- 1
L835 having o"pn 4^;
id 1'1,000,000 dollars u
dly increasing, in eon-
ila aiu. rail-roads that
tions of t^ ^. Stati am

H) barrel. " ^o»r, and
0,000 bushels of gram I

■ons. There are in the'
delphia is noted for the
)ng these are the Penn-
, tame and blind ; he
\lm8-House, Magdalen

■ The Socictr for alle-
ished itself by its siic-
n in improving the con-
nce of this Society con-
diaries of Pennsylvania
>hiladelphia are equally
•iety, the \cademy ot

UNITED STATKS.

IHl

Xatural Sciences, tiio Pennsylvania Historical Society, and the Franklin Irwtitutp ;
nil of which liiivo piiblitihcd xoiiie valimblt! volumes. The Medical ScliooLs urn
also iiuicli frccnit'iited and liiijlily cclclirHted. Thi> City Library, inrliiding tin"
l/)j,'iitiian collection, consistH of 'I'J,!!!!!) volumes. There is uUo an .Acadfiny of
Fine .Vrls here. Free schools are supiKirled at the piihlic charge, and educate
about ItdOO .scholars annually, at an expense of about r)(),(l(IO dollars. The princi-
pal public buildings are the Ignited States Bank, on the model of the Parthenon,
and the Pennsylvania Bank, of the Ionic order, both elegant specimens of clu.»sicitl
architecture: the iMint, a handsome building, with Ionic porticoes f)2 feet long on
each front; the Exchange, 95 feet by 114, containing a spacious Hall, News
Kooin, the Post Office, &.c. ; the Girard Bank, tlie Girard College, a splendid struc-
ture, 111 feet by 109, with a colonnade of Grecian Corinthian columns, entirely
surrounding it; all of these buildings are of white marble. Tiie United States
Marine A.sylum, capable of accommodating 400 men, with a front of 3^5 feel;
the Aims-House, on the west bank of the Schuylkill, consisting of four distinct
buildings, with nearly 400 rooms; the State-House, interesting from its having
been the place where the Declaration of Independence was adopted and promul-
I gated ; the United States Arsenal, (Xtc, also deserve mention. There are here KM)
churches and places of public worship, including 2 synagogues. The State peni-
tentiary and the County prison are not less remarknble for their architecture, than
for their discipline. The County Prison, built of tiuincy Granite, has a front of
310 feet by 525 in depth. There is a Navy- Yard here, but ships of war of the
largest class cannot ascend to the city with their armament. The inhabitants are
liberally sup|>liod with water by the Fairmount works, constructed at an expense
of 432,500 dollars; 93 miles of pipe convey it to all parts of the city. The daily
consun'i tion in summer is about 4,000,000 gallons, The annual rents amount to
92,110 dollars, and the annual charge to 14,0(Mt.

Frankford and G-irmantown are flourishing towns in the vicinity of Philadel-
phia. The former is the seat of numerous manufacturing establishments, incliid-
! ing several cotton-miils, calico-print works, and bleacheries, wixillen-mills, iron
works, &,c. Here are also an Arsenal of the United States, and a Lunatic Asy-
lum, belonging to the Friends. Gerinantown is a flourishing and pleasant town,
with 4311 inhabitants, containing a bank, some manutiictures. Sic. The other
most important places in Pennsylvnnia are Lancaster City, Harrisburg, Reading,
Easton, and Pottsville, in the eastern section of the State : in the western are
Pittsburgh, Beaver, iStc.

The City of Lancaster, 62 miles west of Philadelphia, pleasantly situated in the
fertile and highly cultivated Conestoga valley, is one of the handsomest in the
State : the streets are regular, and among the public buildings are 12 churches,
an academy, &,c. Its trade is extensive, and the manufactures various and consi-
derable : it is noted for the superior quality of its rifles, coaches, rail-road cars,
• stockings, saddlery, &c. The population amounts to 7704. Lancaster is con-
nected with Philadelphia and Harrisburg by rail-roads, and with the Susqiiehan-
nah, below Columbia, by a canal.

Harrisburg, the capital of tlie State, elands on the letl hank of the Siisque-
hannah. The State-House is a neat and commodious building, from the m\->n]a.
of which is one of the finest panoramic views in the United States, Here are
'also a Court-House and a number of churches. Population, in lK3(t, 4,312. Be-
lyond the Susquehannah are the thriving towns of Carlisle and Chambersburg: the
' former containing 3707, and the latter 2783 inhabitants. Carlisle is the seat of
Dickinson College.

Reading, about 50 miles north-west from Philadelphia, is a prosperous town on
the left bank of the Schuylkill, and at the termination of the Union Canal, The
town is regularly built, and was originally settled by Germans : several newspa-
pers are still printed in that language, though English is generally understood.
Population, 5856.

Easton, at the confluence of the Lehigh and the Delaware, a.id the termination
of the Morris canal, is one of the most flourishing inland towns in the State. In
its immediate neighbourhootl are numerous flour-mills, oil-mills, saw-mills, &c.

""" To '^ ~^ "*

^:^i.'

'1;

• i

;!'^

18a

I'MIKI) STATES.

'I'lic nitiiaiii)i) in liJ;i,'lily pirtiirpi<|Ui', iinil it citnlniii!' tivo rliiirclifs, a mnmml liibfiur
(•(illi'!,'iiilc' iiij^litiitioti, II library with a iniiicralofjicnl ciiliinct, iVc. Tlip popiilaiioii
III l"*;)!! \MiH :I7(K), hilt lit pri'^'i'rit in (ibmit TiOdK. I'otlsviile is sitimtivl in a wild
(li(-tricl 111) lliu Sclmylkill, in tlio niiilft ot'llio (^oal rc^rio'i- It cuntnins tiimiy liand-
Hiiiic ilwolliiip!', iuk! itf pDiiiiiiintioii, wliicli in l^^'Ji") ilnl not nxcoivl IWH), nKumiilod,
III l-'.")."i, to ;tH;Ut. Miiu''li (yliMiil<, lirsl sottlrd in 1h'<J1, is til«o built on very bmkcn
>;r(iiind ; but, in ucblitiiin to ilic coal trade, it enjoy« tlie iidvantiipo of an extonsivp
WHti'r-|X)\vc'r, wliicii in used for iniiniitiictnrinfj purposes: and itH jKipnbition at
present exceeds VJ(MK). VViike^lmrre i-tandH in tlie deli^'htful valley of" VN'yoniinjr,
whose rural beauty, and jieaeeful Hliniiei, once »tuined with blood and desolated
with lire, have been consecrated by the doatliless muse. The population of
NVilkesbarre is \l'iii'A.

I'lttsburfjh, the prineipnl city of Western Pennsylvania, is built at the junction
of the Monoiifjahela luid llie Allej'liany. The city proper includes only the trad
between the riverH; but, as the 111 ■ towns of IJirrninji:liam, Alieghanytown, &.C.,
rpiilly tbriii a jinrl of l'itl..iburi^h, they must properly be included m its depcription,
i'erhaps its site is iiiirivullcd in the world, cominandina; a navigation of about
.'Mt.ddl) miles, which gives it access to the most fertile region on the face of t)ie
f;lobe, surrounded by ine.vhaui-tible bed.s of the most useful miiicralt". Connected by
artificial works which top the groat natural barrier on the east, with the three
principal cities of the Atlantic border on one side, and by othera not less extensive,
with those great ifiland seas that already bear on their l)osomi« the trade of indus-
trious inillion.s, Pittsburgh in doubtless destined to become one of the most important
centres of' population, industry, and wealth, in the United States. The population
of the place in IHOO was nlwut KJOO; in IS'JO, 10,0(K); in 18;«f, 18,(XX), of which
the city proper comprised r2,5G8; and in IbSu it was estimated to exceed 35,0(MI.
In ISU'i there were here I'H) steam-engines, 1ft large founderies and engine fac-
tories, with numerous small works; rolling-mills, cotton establishments, v/hite
lead factories, breweries, saw and grist-mills, glass works, with brass founderies,
steel manufuctories, tanneries, salt works, pap6r-milis, rrianufiictories ni' cutlery and
agricultural implements, &c., arc among the 300 manufucturing esloblishnicnts of
I'lttsburgh. The city is regularly built, but the clouds of smoke in which it is
constantly enveloped give it rather a dingy appearance. Among the public
establishments here, are the Alleghany Arsenal, belonging to the United States,
the Western Penitentiary of the State, the Western University, a Presbyterian
aiii' a Reformed Theological Seminary, 50 churches and places of worship, 55
Sunday schoolg, 60 common and 12 select schools, &c. A Bteam-enginc supplies
the city with 1,500,000 gallons of water daily.

In the district to the south of Pittsburgh, Washington, Brownsville, and Union,
are thriving towns. Canonsburg is the seat of Jefi'erson College. Below Pittsburgh,
Beaver, at the mouth of the river of the same name, is a thriving town, which h
indebted for its prosperity to the great water-power afforded by the falls of fh; t
stream. Numerous mills and manufacturing establishments have recently becu
erected on both sides of the river above the village, and the whole population cf
the neighbourhood it; about 5000. The completion of the connecting link.'
between the Ohio and Pennsylvania canals will give a great impulse to the trode
of this place.

Erie, on the lake of the same name, is important on account of its harbour,
which is protected by several piers. This place is increasing rapidly, and bids
fair to become of considerable comuiercial importance.

STATE OF DELAWARE.

The boundaries of this State i:re,— on the north Pennsylvania, on the south
Maryland, on the east Delaware Bay and the Allanuc Ocean, and on the west
Pennsylvania and Maryland.

The extent from north to south is PO miles; from east to west 25 miles; area in
square niilei.-, 2120. The principal Kti'eanis, besides the Delaware, which forms a

a mniuiiil labmir
TliP itopulaiiiiii
iiluiitoil ill a Willi
tniiiH iimiiy liaiij-
•,1 :UM), aiiuiiiutpd,
ilt on very hmki'ii
ro of an exteiisivp

its jKipu lilt ion at
llry oi'VN'yfiininfr,
joil nnd (Icsolutoil
"he population of

.It at the junction
(Ins only the tract
eghnnytowr, &c.,

in its (Iflpcription.

vi gat ion of about
on the face of tlie
•ali«. Connected by
st, with the three

not loss extensive,
the trade of indus-
the most important
The population
18,U(K>, of whioli
1 to exceed 3J,0()t),
iea and eri};'ine fiic-
ablishmenls, v/hite
th brass fonnderiea,
toriesf'i' cutlery and
jT establishments of
moke in which it is
Among the public
I the United Slates,
iity, a Presbyterian
jccs oi' worship, |»
jam-cnginc supplies

A^nsville, and Union,
.. Below Pittsburgh,
iving town, which is
by the falls of thtt '
have recently beci. |
whole population cf |
18 connecting link.' |
impulse to the trade f

:ount of its harbour,
ing rapidly, and bids

l^lvania, on the south
jan, and on the west

:est 25 miles ; area in
aware, which forms a

liNITKI) STA'l'IS.

IKI

part of its boundary, are Drandywino creek, Christiana creek. Duck crtek, Mis-
pillion creek, and Indian, Choptiink, and A'anticoke rivirs.

The general aspect of Delaware is that of an extended plain, mostly favourable
lor cultivation.

(.hi the table-land forming the dividing ridge between tlio Delaware and Chesa-
pi'^ko Bays, is a cliain of swamp*, from which the wat<'r8 descend in one direction
ro I 'ljCH,ipeake, and in the other to Delaware Hay. 'I'lie upper part of the State
iu generally a tine tract of country, anil well adapted to the growiiiif of wheat, and
other grains. The staple cominodity, however, is wheat, which is pto<liiced of a
.Siiperior qualify. The Hour is highly esteemed for its sullne-s, and is prel'i.'rred in
foreign niarkets. Drandywino creek, in th(; upper part of the State, furnishes
water-power for great and growing manufacturing estiiblishments. The chief arti-
cles are flour, cottons, woollens, paper, and gunimwder. Delaware contains hut
few minerals; in the county of Sunse.v, anil among the hr:inches of the Nanticoke,
are larjoijuaiititins of bog iron ore, well adaptcil t'or ciisting; hii;, it is not wrought
to any c.vte! ' This Slate has a school-fuini of !ii(l70,(IOO. There are ncadeinies
at VVilmingti.ii, Wow Castle, Newark, Smyrim, Dover, Milford, I.ewistowi', and
iJrorgetown. Schools are eslablii-hed in every district of four miles «<]uare. No
district is entitled to any sliaie of the fund that will not raise by taxation a sum
equal to Its share of the income of the fund.

The foreign cornniercc of Delaware is incoasiderable, but an active coasting-
trade is carried on. There were in tiie State, in ISWi, 15 cotton-mills, 6 inachine-
-liopa, y tbunderies, and one rolling-mill; 2 woollen manufactories; 'M tanneries;
•i paper-mills; 2 powder-mills; 20 quercitron-mills; 72 tlour-mills, 22 of which are
iiierchant-niills; 40 saw-mills, &,c. The Delaware and Chesapoako canal is a
highly important work, from its connecting those two great estuaries by a channel
navigable by sfa-vesaels : it is 10 feet deep, 60 feet wide, and nearly 14 miles in
length; it has tv/o tide and l\\ • lifl-locks, and was constructed at an expense of
'J,200,000 dollars. Here is aUo a niil-roail extending across the Slate from New
I'astle o:ij the Delaware, to Frenchtown on KIk river, 10^ inilcs long ; and the
Wilmington and Susqueha.inah rail-road, now in progress, forms a link in the route
which is to unite Philadelphia and Baltimore.

Delaware is divided into three counties which are subdivided into hundreds.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 17!)0 5!),094 .

IPOO, 64.273 .

1810, 72,074 I

1820 72,74!) I

5830, 76,739 i

From 17!)0to 18(i() 5,173

1800 tolSlO, 8,401

1810 1o 1820, 75

1820 to 1830, .3,1*90

KLAVES.

8,887
6,li>3
4,177
4,.509
3,292

Of the above population of 1830, there were, while Males, 28,845; white Fe-
males, 28,756; deaf and dumb, 35; blind, 18; aliens, 313. Total whites, 57,601.
Free coloured Males, 7882; Females, 7973. Total, 15,855. Slaves— Males,
1806; Females, 1486. Total, 3292.

The city of Wilmington, pleasantly Bituated near the junction of the Brandy-
wine and Christiana, is a well-built, growing tov/n, and the most important in the
State. It contains an arsenal, hospital, 13 churches, &c., and is supplied with
water by water-works on the Brnndywine. Its trade is extensive, and it sends
Beveval ships to the wbale-fishery. In the immediate vicinity there are about 100
mills and manufactories, producing flour, paper, iron-ware, powder, and cotton and
woollen goods; the Brandy wine flour-mills are among the most extensive in the
United Slates. The population, which in 1830 was 6628, is now about 10,(XX).
New Castle, below Wilmington, is a little village at Ihe termination of the rail-
road. Dover, the seat of government, contains the State-House, and about 1500
inhabitants. Lewistown is a village near Cape Henlopen, in front of which bos
been erected the Delaware Breakwater. The work consists of two piers, an ice-
breaker 15{K) feet in length, and a breakwater 3600 feet long, not yet fully com-
pleted ; estimated cost 2,216,9.'j0 dollars.

"Mt

.m*

184

UNI'IKU 8TATEH.

8TATK OP MARYI.ANl).

iNr\iivt,\M) m l)i;un(l('<l iiortli l)V Pcniisylvniiia niul Di'Iiiwnrn; rnst by Dolnwnrr '
nnii till' Alliiritic; sdutli-wcsl in I vvohl hy Vir>fiiiia. I.Piiirlh 1!KI iiiili'H, iiiul IvlO
mill's III bri'iultli; nr-u in wnmri miles lO.H.'iO, in iicrra 7,(M)H,(MH). TIhi principal
rivers iin- llin I'otonmc, which iliviiles it troin Virjfinin, tlio SnH(|neliiinniili, I'n-
liipsco, I'nwtnxent, Klk, SuHsafras, (.'licMter, ('luiptank, Nunticoke, iiiiil I'ciccmioke.
Tlie iiiuntiiiie part of this Stutc is pnnetrnted I'lir into the inferior by Clii-ii-
IV iki! n.iy, lis a vast river diviilinjf it into two distinct portiotiH, called tho pastern
western Mhores, TIich' shores inchidi; a level, low, and alluvial coiinlry,
^rsccted by tide-w:ilir rivers and rrei>|<H, and like thn samn triicfs of country
:li(>r Hoiitli are siihject to interiiiittentn. Tlio (jenuine whito wheal, which is
. p[K)v('d to be ptH'uliar to Ibiti State, is raised on these BhoroH. Aliove the tide-
waters, the land k^coniis a>;reenbly iindiilatinrr, Reyniid this rommoncoB il'
Alleijhaiiy iiioiintain, with its nninerous ridjjes; thn valleys between them un
li loaiiiy and ricli soil, yielding line wheat niid all the priKlnctions of the iniddli
tof,'etlier with Koniu of those of the .southern States. Thn natio'inl i-./ad passe-
throiifrh the wide and fi.Ttile valleys in whicli Frederick a.id Hagcrstown are
situated, beiiiiT linNid bolta of the same admirable soil whicli i8 Hcen in Lancatttor
cotmly, I'eniisylvania. Anionjj these iiniiintains and hills the nir is elastic, the
cliiiiate siiluhrioiH, and the waters clear imd transparent.

Ill iiiiunil'iiiliirea and coiiininrcn, Maryland su.stnins n very reFpectablc rank;
niinicroits woollen and cotton-mills, copper and iron rollinc-inills are established
in and near Ikllimore, and are also scattered over t-ther (wrts of the State. Flour
unil tobiicco are the Ptapio prothictions : the e.vport.-i cf the former are very {jrent,
and of ilin latter the product is ccnsideroblo and jf e.vc(dlcnt (piality. The
horrini; and shod li.-iieries iire i>clively carried on, one yield valuable rcturnfl, coii-
stilutinfj an important article J' trade, as well as of liome consiiih, lion ; the com-
merce of .Maryland is oxtensive, and hi.r ports serve iis the outlets of Inrrfc Uoila
of pro Uictivi) country in Virjjinia, Pennsylvania, and Ui' Western States, whose
consumption is also in part supplied throupfh the san.c ihannels. Her imixirts
from foreiiji' countries amounted in l^'Xt to .Vi47,15;{ l(dlnrs; her exports to
y,'J'2.J,'i:Vl dollars; and lier coasting trade is also valuable. T.';«» shipping belong-
ing to the State amounted in the bejfinninp of that year to l()l,r)H/' 'ens.

'I'liere in a free school fund of r>(>,(IOO dollars, belonfjinjj to dilFerent counties,
and appropriated to the education of indiijent children, and the proceeds of a
small school fund belonging to the State, are also applied to the same object. The
State also cfrants annually a sum of 5000 dollars to the University of Marylaid,
and a further sum, amounting in IS.'Jo to 18,600 dollars, to other colleges, acacis-
mies, and schools. The colleges are St. John's College, at Annapolis, St. M'irj's
at Baltimore, Mount St. Mary'.s at Emmittsburg, and Mount Hope, nf ar Baltimor ;.
The Academical and Medical Departments of the University of Maryland, it
Baltimore, are in operation, and there is also another medical school, styled tie
Washington Medical College, in the same rity. The Roman Catholics, Episco-
palians, and Methodists, are the prevailing sects; and the Presbyterians, Baptists,
German Reformed, and P'riends, are pretty numerous. There are also some
Univer.-=iali8t8, Lutherans, Swcdenborgians, Tunkers, and Menonists.

The canals and rail-roads of Maryland are on a gigantic scale ; the Chesapeake
and Ohio Canal is to extend from Georgetown to Pittsburg, 340 miles; it is
already completed to above Williamsport, 105 miles, and is in progress to Cum-
berland, 185 miles, an appropriation of 3,000,000 dollars having recently been
made by the State, to enable the Company to finish this section of the work. The
cost of this work, thus far, is estimated to have been about 4,100,00{) dollars. The
Legislature of the State has also appropriated 1,000,000 for the construction of
branches to Baltimore and Annapolis. The Susquehannah Canal, extending from
Columbia to Port Deposit, is in progress. The Baltimore and Ohio rail-road is

(completed to Harper's Ferry, 80 miles, where it is connected with the Winches-
ter rail-road ; the work is now going on towards Cumberland, and an appropria-

; onst by Dplnwnn-
I liKl inil<!H, hikI Ivill
1HM». Till! princiiml
SuBcitU'liiiiiniili, I'ft-
oko, mill I'ocoiriokf.
p iiitrrior by Clii-a-
iH, piiUod the oaKlcrn
ml iiUiivinl oimntry,
DP friutrt of country
hito whi-nt, whicli ih
rpH. Altovn tliP li'l''-
tliis romincncns '
bi'tvvi'i'n tlirn» arc
iclionH of tlip miililli
rmlio'inl r.jnd pnssc-
ii.iil lliifrcrxtowii arc
1 iH HCPti in Liincasttor
the riir in elastic, the

»ry rpspprtablf rank;
-mills am pstiiblislii'il
ts of tlip State. Flour
briiior arc vnry grt-at,
CfUent quality. TIip
i valuablo returns, cDii-j
onsuii,^ 'inn; thecoiii-|
outleb! of large trai;.i:
Vcstcrn States, whosfi
lianncls. Hor imixirU
illnrs; lier exports to
Th" fibippinp belong-
1()1,5H/ 'ons.
g to (lirt'orent counties,
and the proceeds of a
tlie same object. The
nivcrsity of Marylaiil,
) other colleges, acaos-
t Annapolis, St. Miir)'s
iHope, nfarBaltimor!.|
ersily of Maryland, it
dioal school, styled lie
jinnn Catholics, Episco-
Fresbyterians, Baptists,
There are also some
Henonists.

scale; the Chesapeake
sburg, 340 miles ; it is
is in progress to Cum-
j having recently been
■ction of the work. Tlifi
1 4,100,000 dollars. The
) for iho r-onstruction of
h Canal. i!.\tending from
e and Ohio rail-road is
cted with the Winches-
land, and an appropria-

tlNITKI) SIATIX

ISA

tiiin of !M10<),(MK) dollnr.^ l^t>i on n inndi' by tliii Slalo to aid iti itH coinplptioM. A
liraiicli has been conxtnii-li'd to Wiinhington, n didliinrc of ;t'J mile.', Iriitii a point
nUml 1'2 niilcH from Uultlinore. Niiinbrr of piinenj^nrs conveyeil on the rond in
IKt.'), 1)7,758; to-m of morchandiHp, 7'.^,lhVt; rcrpipts V(IM,.')(iH dollara; pxpen»en,
I.Vlt'iiW dollurs; I'lcro are UK) bunlen ear;", and 44 paiwengi-r cars, with gevpii
|(K;(imotivo pngint'o, employed on tim rund. It Uhh U-en nxcertamed by survvn,
to bo practicablo In carry the rail-road over the Alle^'bany .Moiiiilains, at nn el' vn-
lion of 2278 ff'Pt, without having rpcournn to (ho iixi; .if inclined planes, '.''lie
lialtimore and I'liiladelphia rail-rond is ehiefly iiilhisotale; the wliide distauoe
IK \fi miles; from Baltimore, by Havre do (.irace, to the IX-lawaro State line, 5H
miles; the SuHquelmnnuh will be erossed by a steam ferry-boat ; the wurk i.-<
nearly comph-ted. The Baltimore and Sus<|uehan!i' ■• rail-road extend.H from
ililtimore, by York, to the Susi|iiehBnnali, 7.'i inikv i^i. ; iltio appioncbini; itn
completion. A ntil-road from the northern part cf i.i c *,. isrn Shore to W.r.o-

loko Bay, is alxiut to bo constructed, and the >■■!'.'• %,y v<',eU l.CHKMMHf dollars

lU'ariln it.-* execution.

Marylaixl is divided into nineteen counties, of whii h Pi^'iit are on the Kastcrn,
I eleven on the Western Shore. In IH'JO, the ixipiilation of the Kastern Shore

vBS l',»l,(ll7 ; in ISJO, it had sunk to Ui),472; that of the Western Shore, on
the other hanil, had increased from 27r),7;);i, to I)27,5fii^. Of the whole popula-
tion, amounting to 447,(MO, l.'').'i,!);i2 were blacks. The number of slaves had
lessened, from Ill,r»()2 in IHlO, to 102,()!12 in 18aO.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In IfifiO, 12,000; in 1070, lfl,(K)0; in 1701, 25,000, in 173;i, 30,000; in 1749.
8r),000; in 1765, 10«,0(M); in 1763,70,000 whites.

Inl7f)0 317,788

IHDO 34.1,834

1810, 3H(I,54B

IHOO 407.350

l«3n 446,91.1

■LAVES.

103,036
108,554
111,503

107,3!)8
102,878

From 17!)0 (o 1800 26,096

1800 to 1810 34,722

1810 to 1820 16,804

1820 to 1830 39,563

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 147,315 ; white
Females, 143,778; deaf and dumb, 131; blind, 136. Total, whites, 291,093.
Fr«c Coloured Males. 34,920; Females, 28,022. Total, 52,945;. Slaves-
Males, 53,429: Females, 49,449. Total, 102,878. I

i.iltimore, ihe principal city of the State, and, ia point of population, the third
ia the Union, stands on an arm o' Patapsco Bay, about 14 miles from the Chesa-
peake, and 200 from the sea, by the ship channel. The harbour is capacious and
wt'e, and cmisista of an inner basin, into which vessels of 200 tons can entei, and
an outer harliour, at Pell's Point, accessible to the largest merchant-ships. The
entrance ia commaiuled and defe' ' li by Fort M'Henry. Baltimore possesses
nearly the whole trade of Maryla. „, that of part of Westt ii Virginia and Pennsvl-
vaaia, and t!ie Wt&le.tn Slates, and its inland communication has been extended
and facilitated, by the construction of the Baltimore and Ohio rail-road. Manu-
faCkirea of cotton, woollen, paper, powder, alum, chrome yellow, pottery, &.C.,
jsru also carried 09 in the city and neighbourhooil. Baltit.iore ia the greatest flour
market in the world; the quantity of flour inspected in 1835, amounted to
510,600 bbls. and 21,3;):3 half-barrels with 1405 hhils. and 4301 barrels of Indian
corn meai, and 4b07 barrels of rye flour. Its foreign trade hoe, however, some-
what declined ; its shipping amounted, in 1833, to 59,870 tons. The number of
hankH, in IBS'l, was ten, v/ith a capital of about 7,000,000 dollarj. The public
buildings are, 45 ahurchea, two hospitals, a penitentiary, exchange, the college
•nd university halls, &.<•- The Battle Monument, erocted in memory of thr mic-
ccssful defence «f the city, when attacked by the Bdti.sh, in 1814, is an elegant
marbl'j uliilisk, 35 feet hi^h, on which are inscribed the names of those who fell
in tbat gallknt atfair. The Washington Monument is the most splendid structure
af the kind in the country ; it is a Ooric column (>f white marble, with a circular

lii* ' ■' ' Y

-rr

•■' /

Ift''>'^,.

i.f u".

!>!.!

V{*A

!"■

Ir^li

l.NITKI) STATKS.

MtnirrnKP iiifiilc, liy wliicli ynii aNocnil to tlin top; llic column '■* 1 to t'i>i>l in hci^lit,
mill 'JO I'rct in iliiiiiK'Irr nt l)olt.oin; it NtiinilM tipon ii hiiNo 'j:i ti'ct lii(fli, nnil In hiit-
nioiinli'il liy ii cdliwwil HtiiliU' of lln' Tiitlirr of hin Country. 'I'lio |-lxrliiin|r<' in u
liirifi; hikI liiiiulmini*! odificc, IttMl I'l-ct by HO; tho Konmn ('atliolic CatlH'clrnl is,
|)i'rlin|M, tlii> tincHt r.liiircli in tlii> rminlry, nnd it contiiiiiN xonin |;oo<l |mintiii)^H.
'I'lio riti/.t'MH ot' Dnltiniorn nrn not iimrt) (liNtinfrniiihr'd tor tlioir 1k)I(I nnd piTHovfr-
111!,' ontfrpriHo, than tor honpitnlity nnd nffnu-alilo niunncrH, In [Ki^), there vv»'rp
not iiiop' thiiii titty houHCM on thn Hitn of tho city ; in IHK), the |K)pulatiun hiid
imrcawd to SAMll ; in iHiO, to (1*2,7:W; nnd in IKIO, to HO.O-.T).

The city of Annnpolin, nKrt'pnhly sitiiiited on tho Sovitii, three inilos from
(Jhnsnpciike Iliy, iH the cnpitnl of the Htnte. It in roijuhirly liii<l out, with the
•streets diVfTijinff from tho Slntc-lloiiHC nnd tho Kpincop«l church. Thf Stnte-
lloUMc is n hnndHome building, in which tho Ohl ConjfrcsH hehl Homo of their sfin-
HioiiH, nnd the Hcnuto ('hnniber, in which Washinjfton resigned bin cominiumon,
hnH b(!(!n prennrved unaltered ; here In likewiHO tho Htiito library of 10,(KH)
vidumt-'M. AtinnpoliM Ih iiJKo tho Heut of Ht. John's Collejjo. Tho chnnnel to the
city in narrow and ditlicnit. Population, '2(VJii. Frederick city, 47 miles wchl
of Bullinioro, IB, in |K)int of wealth, elegance, and population, the Hccond city in
iMuryliind. A braiiih of the Baltimore nnd Ohio rail-ruud terminatoH hero. I'lm
population of thiK Hourishing place is 7'A'V). North-west from Frederick city and
near the north lim* of tho Slate, is llngerstown, a well-built and fluuriHhinjr
town, containing the uHunl county buildings, several churches nnd ncadcmies, and
a population of 'MTl souls. VVilliumsport, nt the mouth of the Conocochcoguc,
is a nourishing village, on tho routo of tho Jkltimoro and Ohio rail-road, and the
Chcsupcako and Uhio Canal.

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.

This is a territory of ten miles square, under tho immediate govemmnnt of
Congress, It is divided into two counties and three cities, the counties and cities
being separate. The cities are VVaaliington, Alexandrin, and (leorgetown ; the
counties, Washington nnd Alexandria. This district lies on both sides of the Po-
tomac, \20 miles from its mouth, between Maryland nnd Virginia, and was ceded
to the general government by those States in 1790. The seat of government of
the United States wos established within its limits in 1800. It has never yet
been represented in Congress. The population of the District amounted, in 1830,
to :«),8;i4, of which 8119 wore slaves, and 6152 free blacks.

The City of Washington was laid out, under the superintendence of the great
man whose name it bears, in 1791, and became the seat of government in 1800.
It stands in tho centre of the District, upon the north bank of the Potomac, be-
tween tho river and one of its tributaries, called tho East Branch. The actual
city occupies a spot about a mile and a half obove the junction of the two streams,
although the original plan embrac's the whole extent below. Tho plan of the
city combines regularity with variety, and is adapted to the voriations of the sur-
tace, so that the spaces allotted to public buildings occupy comrnandinfr positions,
and the monotonous sameness of a rectangular design is avoided, while nil its advan-
tages nre secured. The minor streets run at right angles, but the larger avenues
diverge from several centres, intersecting the streets with various degrees of obli-
quity, and opening spaces for extensive squares. Tho smaller streets run N. and
S. E. and W., and are from 90 to 110 feet wide. The grand avenues are from
130 to 160 feet in width, nnd nre planted with trees. Several of the largest unite
at the hill on which the capital is situated. These bear the names of the several
States of the Union.

Washington is the residence of the President of the United States, and of the
other chief executive officers of tho Federal Government, and of foreign minis-
ters U> the United States. The Congress meets here annually on the first Mon-
day of December; and the Supreme Federal Court also holds ita annual sessions
here.

HOfpot in lifiglit,
■■I'l, hijfli. nml in Hiir-
riic Kxchain;'' i" «
itlidlic Cftllifilrnl in,
)iiii< ^'(kmI pnintiiiKi.
r Im)Ii1 and ixTHCvcr-
In 17<ir), tlii<ro were
), tliu [mpulotiun Imd
li-2r).

II, ilirno milnB from
ly Iftitl out, with tliR
rhiircli. Thf Stnte-
•1(1 NDtnc of their miH-
rncil hilt cominiHHion,
l<. library of lO.tHH)
Tho ciiannel to llio
k city, 47 miles wtct
)n, the Bocotul citv in
eriniimtes hero. V\w
i)in Frederick city niiil
built and fluuriHhini;
68 ami acadcinioB, and
)t' tlio ConocochcDjfuc,
)hiu rail-road, and the

lediatc govommnnt of
the counties and cities
and (leorgetown ; the
II both sides of the Po-
Virginia, and was ceded
seat of government of
800. It has never yet
;rict amounted, in 1830,
:s.

ntendence of the great
of government in 18()0
nk of the Potomac, be-
st Branch. The actual
ition of the two stream?,
"low. Tho plan of the
le variations of the sur-
f commanding positions,
ided, while all its af'van-
I, but the larger avenues
I various degrees of obli-
laller streets run N. and
grand avenues are from
veral of the largest unite
he names of the several

Fnited States, and of the
It, and of foreign mmis-
inually on the nrst Mon-
holds ita annual sessions

P
1

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

A^A

1.0 ^^

I.I

11.25

^ us,

lit

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

■HUU

Mil

U 11.6

k*^'

•SJ

^/^

23 WIST MAIM STREIT

WIBSTIR,N.Y. USM

(716)872-4503

^:^,

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Imtltuta for HiMorical MIeroraproductiona / IratHut Canadian da mIcroraproduGtiona hiatotiquaa

\kmm

UNITED STATES.

187

The population of the City is 18,827, includiiiff 3129 free blacks, and 2H19
slaves; but during the session of Congress the City is thronged with visiters from
all parts of the world. The buildings which it contains are in three distinct
parts ; one portion being in the neighbourhood of the Navy-Yard, another in that
of the Capitol, and another in the Pennsylvania Avenue, which extends from the
Capitol to the President's House. The City presents the appearance of a group
of villages ; the spaces between the inhabited parts not being occupiud or marked
out

The Capitol is a large and magnificent building of white freestone, 352 feet
long, in the shape of a cross, with the Representatives' Hall and the Senate Cham-
ber in the two wings, and a spacious rotunda in the centre. The Representatives' j
Hall is semicircular, 05 feet in length, and 60 in height, lighted from the top, and
adorned with a colonnade of pillars of breccia, beautifully polished ; it is one of
the most elegant halls in the world. The ti^enate Chamber is of the same shape,
and 74 feet long. The Rotunda is 96 feet in diameter, and is 96 feet high to the
top of the dome within. It is all of marble, and the floor is beautifully paved ;
the whole has a most grand and imposing effect. Several pieces of sculpture are
placed in niches in the walls, representing events in American history. The
sound of a single voice uttered in this apartment is eclioed from the dome above
with a rumbling like distant thunder. The National Library is contained in the
Capitol, and embraces also a series of national paintings by Trumbull.

The President's House, also of freestone, is two stories high, with a lofty base-
ment, and it has a front of 180 feet, adorned with an Ionic portico; it is surrounded
by extensive grounds. On each side are the four offices of the executive depart-
ments ; the War Office contains a gallery of Indian portraits, and th° State Office
several interesting original papers, as the Declaration of Independence, Wash-
ington's Commission, &c. There are also here an Arsenal and a Navy- Yard, with
a City Hall, an Hospital, Penitentiary, 20 Churches, the Halls of Columbia Col-
lege, &c. A branch of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal terminates in the City.

Georgetown is about three miles west of the Capitol, and is pleasantly situated,
commanding a prospect of the river, the neighbouring city, and the diversified
country in the vicinity. The houses are chiefly of brick, and there are many ele-
gant villas in different parts. The Catholic College here is a respectable institu-
tion. Georgetown is a thriving place, and has considerable commerce ; but the
navigation of the river is obstructed by a bar just below the town ; here is also a
cannon foundery. The Chesapeake and Ohio Canal reaches the Potomac at this
place. Population, 3441. The city of Alexandria, six miles below Washington,
on the opposite side of the Potomac, which is here a mile wide and from 30 to 50
feet deep, carries on nn exten^^ive trade in flour, tobacco, &c., and is actively en-
gaged in the valuable shad and herring fisheries of the river. The city is regu-
larly laid out, and prettily situated at the foot of green and gently swelling hills :
and it has a g()od harbour, with commodious wharves, accessible to the largest ships ;
the shipping of the port is 9600 tons. Here are a High School, a girls' boarding-
school, under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, an Orphan Asylum, nine
Churches, several tanneiios, engine manufactories, founderies, cotton-mills, &c. ;
population, 8263.

SOUTHERN STATES.

The States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida Ter-
ritory, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, are those usually termed the South-
ern States: the whole region extends from the Potomac to the Sabine River: its
coasts are washed by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico, and it is in area
about 420,000 square miles, with a population of 3,744,000 souls.

The tract of country in the Southern States bordering on the Atlantic, ia a low
sandy plain, fronr> 50 to 100 miles broad, and, in general, covered with pine forests.
Beyond this, towards the Alleghanies, it becomes elevated and hilly, and then
mountainous. Those portions of Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, which boF-

). * ! ■ !

^- ' ' : .4./ .■ !

-V

UNITLU STATES.

188

(ler on the Gulf of Mexico, are low and level. In the interior they are diversi-
fied and in some parts mountainous. Tho low countries in all the Southern States
are mostly Iwrren, except on the borders of rivers, where the soil is very fertile. ^
The inhabitants of the t3outhern States are nearly all occupied with agricul- ;
ture. Tho commerce, which is extensive, is principally in the hands of foreign- 1
crs, or of their northern countrymen, and carried on in northern vessels. The
rjreat staples of this region are cotton, rice, sugar, and tobacco: nearly the whole
of the cotton crop of the United States is raised here, which, with rice and sugar,
is confined to its southern section : in the northern the principal productions are
tobacco, wheat, and corn: in the low regions of the Carolinas pitch-pine grows in
great perfection; and tar, pitch, turpentine, and lumber, are the staples of these
districts. Gold is almost exclusively confined to the upper and middle portions of
this region, and is now so extensively found as to have become an object of national

importance. ... , , .

The population is chiefly of English descent, but is in some places somewhat
mixed. There are many descendants of the P'rench and Spanish, particularly in
I^uisiana and Florida. In Louisiana the French language is extensively spoken,
and the laws and some of tho newspapers arc printed both in that tongue and in
English.

The negroes, who form about two-fifths of the population, constitute a separate
class, and are mo.-tly held in slavery. Tho Indians are still numerous, although
IheChoctaws have been recently removed, and the Creeks are now emigrating, to
the western Territory. The Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Seminolcs, however,

still remain. .,.,,,■ n

The inhabitants of the Southern States are seldom collectal together m villages
and towns, like their northern countrymen, but live in a scattered manner over
the country. This is in a measure owing to the predominance of agriculture over
commercial and mechanical occupations, but principally to the circumstance that
the bull: of the labour is performed by slaves. Instead of small proprietors tilling
their little farm with their own hands, we hero find extensive plantations culti-
vated under the direction of tht owner or his agent, who merely attends to the
pecuniary aflairs, directs the operations and oversees the labourers. This state of
things has a decided influence upon the manners and character of the people, yet
there are individual diflferences so great that no general description will apply
equally to4lie Virginian, the Carolinian, and the Louisianian. Generosity, grc t
hospitality, a high sense of honour, and a manly independence of thought and
conduct, are among the favourable traits of the southern character. The poorer
class of whites are in general less frugal and industrious, and enjoy fewer advan-
tages in respect to education and religious instruction than the same class in the
N'- 11 States.

'vers of the Southern States, south of Chesapeake Bay, are generally dis-
tip jd by sluggish currenta, and sand-bars at their mouths. Although there
is no stream, exclusively belonging to this section of the Union, that can be ranked
'n point of extent with the great rivers of the country, there are several which,
from the length of their course and the volume of waters which they flow, would
in other countries be considered as large streams ; and there are not a few which
furnish useful navigable channels. The population of the Southern States, in
1830, was 3,744,017; of whom, 1,556,517 were slaves.

COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA.

Natbre has bestowed on Virginia advantage of position, soil, climate, and navi-
gable rivers. She is often distinguished by the title of the Ancient Dominion,
probably from the circumstance of her having been the first settled of the colonies.

This State is bounded on the north by Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Ohio; south
by North Carolina and Tennessee; east by Maryland and the Atlantic Ocean, and
on the west by Kentucky and Ohio. Extent from north to south, 220 miles ; from
east to west, 370 miles. Area, about 64,000 square miles.

Ever

08 chai

the 1*0

Hivann

Gn.'at h

The

I middle

I the mo

I The dis

and slot

valleys

unhoaiti

tains. '

Union, t

parts col

wheat, c

The ten

highest (

Tlie n

liincstoiii

beatc, an

stones, S,

bowels

will douL

OF the

is found (

Anna net

James Ri

which th

j counties,

Alabama.

found sufl

veral con

mines, soi

Vast fi^

kinds; of

miles, in

I excellent

I from the v

I quantities,

j coal.

Salt spr
I the water
nawha Ri'
3,000,000
ginia conti
of which J;
of them ar
The Sta
dollars, the
direction o
the interco
Canal unite
with Alber
canals hav
doah, and I
James and
improvemei
waters witl

.-VvVt^s^'*" '^'**^ " "

^« w "a.n i ju-a iX&^xCi^m

, and navi-
I Dominion,
le colonies.
|hio; south I

)cean, and
Lilea; from

UNITED STATES.

18!)

Every portion of Virginia ia penetrated by fine rivers and streams, useful either
as channels of navigation, or tor mechanical purposes. The principal rivers are
the Potomac, Shenandoah, James. Rappahannock, Matlapoiiy, I'aiiiuiiky, York,
Rivannah, Appomattox, Hlizaheth, Nottoway, Moherrin, Staunton, Ohio, Sandy,
j (jreat Kanawha, Little Kanawha, and the Monongahela and its principal branches.
j The Alleghany range of mountains, with its numerous ridges, covers the whole
! middle section of this State, and gives it a rugged surface. The country east of
I the mountains descends gradually to the flat and sandy alluvion of the coast.
I The district west of the mountains is hilly. The soil varies greatly, being sandy
! and sterile on the coast, very fertile on the banks of rivers, and productive in the
1 valleys of tiie Alleghanies. The climate ia equally varied, being hot, moist, and
1 unhealthy in tiie lower alluvial country, and coo! and salubrious among the moun-
tains. To the productions common to the northern and middle sections of the
Union, this State adds tiie sweet potato, the finest tobacco, and in the southern
parts cotton as a crop. The productions of the north and the soutii, apples and
wheat, cotton and tobacco, meet here as in Tennessee in the western country.
The temperature, soil, and circumstances, are supposed to be favourable in the
highest degree to the cultivation of the grape and the silk mulberry.

The mineral wealth of Virginia ia boundless; gold, copper, lead, iron, coal, salt,
limestone, marls, gypsum, magncsian, copperas, and alum earths, thermal, chaly-
beate, and sulphuretted springs, e.vcellent marbles, granites, soap-stones and sand-
stones, &.C., are among the treasures as yet for the most part lying idle in the
bowels of the earth. Mining industry has, however, recently taken a start, and
will doubtless soon afford profitable employment to many of the inhabitants.

Of the metallic products of Virginia, gold ia at present the most important. It
is found on both sides of the North and Rapid Ann Rivers, of the North and South
Anna near their heads, of the Rivanna in the lower part of its course, and of the
James River above and below the mouth of the Rivanna. The belt of country in
which this metal exists, extends through Spottsylvania, and some neighbouring
counties, in a south-west direction, into North and South Carolina, Georgia, and
Alabama. In tills State the gold is dift'used over large surfaces, and has not been
found sufficiently in mass, except in a few places, to make mining profitable. Se-
veral companies, in difl^erent parts of the gold region, are at present working
mines, some of which promise to yield a handsome remuneration.

Vast fields of coal exist in Virginia, both of the bituminous and anthracite
kinds ; of the former great beds have been found spreading over an extent of many
miles, in which the seams are sometimes 30, 40, and even 60 feet thick, and of
excellent quality. Coal has been mined and exported in considerable quantities
from the vicinity of Richmond, for many years past. Iron ore exists also in vast
quantities, in various parts ; in some places it is found between immense layers of
coal.

Salt springs occur at various places ; at some of which works for manufacturing
the water into salt have been erected : the most important are on the Great Ka-
nawha River, in the vicinity of Charleston. The quantity made here is about
3,W)0,000 bushels annually ; 70 gallons of brine yielding 1 bushel of salt. Vir-
ginia contains a profusion of mineral 8)>rings, of great and various virtues, many
of which have acquired much reputation for their medicinal properties, and some
of them are much resorted to.

The State has a fund for internal improvement amounting to nearly 3,000,000
dollars, the income of which, exceeding 280,000 dollars, is applied, under the
direction of a Board of Public Works, to aid in useful undertakings for facilitating
the intercommunication between difierent parts of the State. The Dismal Swamp
Canal unites Deep Creek with Joyce's Creek, and thus connects Chesapeake Bay
with Albemarle Sound ; it is 6^ feet deep, 40 wide, and 22^ miles long. Short
canals have been constructed roimd the falls of the Appomattox, Dan, Shenan-
doah, and Rappahannock. But the greatest work undertaken in this State is the
James and Kanawha Communication, which comprises canals and dams for the
improvement of the James River, above Richmond, a canal connecting its head
waters with the New River, and the improvement of the navigation of that river

■va|r*i

:"li!i" -'!■«-■!«;!-'■

ino

UNITKD STATES.

and thcKnrwwhn to Clmrlcston. The portion of tho work between Uich.nnn.l
anil Lyiu'hiiiinr is in an advanced state, and tlio continuation above that point w
also 111 pro.rr. s.-. Several iniporlant rail-roads liave been conslructod. 1 lie 1 o-
terxburi and Uoanoko ri.il-road extendi* Iroin I'etor^bur;,' to Uh-kely on the Roan-
oke, tiO mile.-.. A continuation of this work is now in projrress to Ru-hnioiKl.^'J
miles The Ilichinond and I'oloniae rail-ro;i(i, from Richmond llirouffh !• redericks-

'bur.' to tho Potomac, 75 miles, also in progress, will complete the connexion
between the Potomac and Roanoke. The Winchester rail-road extends Irom
Winchester to Harper's Ferry, HO miles, and is there connected with the JUIti-
moro and Ohio rail-rond. Tlie Portsmouth and Roanoke rail-road extends from
Portsmouth, opposite Norfolk, to Weldon, on the Roanoke, 77 miles.

I The Literary Fund belcnfriiii,' to the State amounted, in WY^, to 1,.').")1,P')7 dol-
lars, and the revenue from the same to 78,:M() dollars. In 1^17. a permanent ^
appropriation was made of 45,000 dollav.s a year lor the instruction of poor children,
to be distributed among tho several counties and towns in proportion to their wliite
population. 'J'here are numerous grammar schools and academies iii the htate, and
in many families the children are instructed by domestic tutors. The college ot
William and Mary, at Williamsburg, is the oldci^t in the United States ailcr Har-
vard College; it was chartered in 10i)l.

The University of Virginia, established at Charlottesville, i.-=, however, the most
important educational institution in the State; it con^sts of nine schools, namely,
of Ancient Languages, Modern Languages, Mathematics Nalurcl Philosophy,
Chemistry and Materia Medicn, Medicine, Anatomy and Surgery, Moral i liilosc)-
phy, and Law ; and each student attends on"y to such schools as ho clioo.-:es. J ho
University went into operation in 18-.25, and it receives 15,000 dolliirs a year from
the Stale ; the library consists of 10,500 volumes. Washington Colle-re at Lex-
ington, Hampden-Sidney College in Prince Edward County, and Randnip i-Mucon
Colle<rc in Mecklenburg, are respectable institutions. The theological schools
are, an Episcopal Seminary in Fairfax County, tho Union Seminary founded by
the Presbyterians in Prince Edward County, and the Virginia Baptist Seminary
near Richmond. The predominant religious sects are Baptists, MctluHlisls, 1 res-
byterians, and Episcopalians. Tho Lutherans and Reformed Baptists arc also
numerous, and there are some Roman Catholics, Friends, and Tunkers.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.
In 1C43, 20,000 ; in 1660, 30,000 ; in 170.'J. 00,606; in 171D, 85,000 ; in 1763, 170,000;
viz: about 70,000 whites, and 100,000 negroci".

In 1790 747,610

1800 880,200

1810, 974,623

1820, 1,06.5,366

1830, 1,211,,375

INCniCASE.

SLAVES.

2:)a,627
3f6,:)(;-i
3112,518
42.5,153
463,724

I INCREASE.

54,341

45,550
32,635
44,571

11 From 1790 to 1800 1.32,590

' 1800 to 1810 94,423

:! 1810 to 1820 90,744

!! 1820 to 1830 146,009

Of the above population there were, white Males, 347,887; while Females,
346,883; deaf and dumb, 422; blind, 230; aliens, 518. Total whiles, 694,270.
Free coloured, 47,348; slaves, 469,757; coloured deaf and dumb, 132; blmd, 44o.
Total coloured, 517,105.

Richmond, the capital of the Stale, and its principal c;fy, stands on several
eminences, which command fine views of the surrounding country, and give to the
city an air of singular beauty. The western division occupies a high plain called
Shockoe Hill, overlooking the lower town, and containing a beautiful square of
about ten acres, which is adorned with fine shade trees, and laid out in gravelled
walks; here, in a commanding situation, stands the Capitol or State-House, one
of the most elegant structures in the United States, containing a statue of Wash-
ington by Houdon ; and contiguous to it is the City Hall, a neat edifice of the
Doric order. The other public buildings are the Armoury, Penitentiary, 16
churches, a theatre, &c. The city is supplied with pure water from three reser-
voirs, each containing 1,000,000 gallons, and filled by two pumps, which raise at

■ _^^J?^ffij?^^{5J|ii^^WMI'.*fl?' • -v*

IlicUmniiil I
lit ptiint in

tho llomi-

tiiiiomi, yi

'rcdfTickn-
coiinoxion
oiiils iVom
ttiR Halli-
;enil3 t'roin j

:,l,Rr)7(l<.l-'
pprinanrnt
ir chilli ren,
thoir white
! Stato, mid
cnlli'iTO of
I allcr Ilar-

)r, the moi
,\?, niir.H'ly,
Philosophy,
iriil I'hilo^o-
ooses. The
a year from
S.rrn at Lcx-
Idiph-MucuM
;i(:;il schools
' founded by
st Seminary
odislfi, Tres-
ists arc also

763,170,000;

INCREASE.
'.1,341

4;>,5r.O
3:»,ti:)5
41,571

ito Females,
694,270.
blind, 445.

on several
J give to the

)lBin called
il square of
in gravelled
•-House, one
ue of Wash-
iifice of the
itentiary, 16

three reser'
lich raise at

111

UNITKI) STATUS.

191

the rate of 800,(K)0 pillona in the <24 houri<. llichrnond la 110 miles from the
mouth of the river, wliieii carries 15 feet of water to within a few miles of the
city, and atlbrds boat navijjation for VJ20 miles above the tiills. 'J'hose advanta(;es
enable it to carry on an extensive trade, ImjIIi inland and by sea; the annual value
of the exports beinjj about ;},(MK),000 dollars, in addition to a valuable coasting
trade. Largo quantiti(!s of wheat, (lour, tobacco, &c., are brought down by the
James River canal. The falls of the river immediately alwvc the city aflbrd an
unlunited watrr-jwwcr, which is largely a|)|>lied to manufacturing purposes; there
are hero and in the village of Manchester, opposite to Kichmoud, 4 large flour-
mills with 52 run of stones, grinding annually about 700,(100 busiujls of wheat, 3
cotton-mills, tobacco manufactories, a cannon tbiindery, 2 rolling and slitting-mills,
paper-mills, &c. The [Mpulation in 18.')0 was l-i.OOO; at present, including that
of Manchester, which is connected with it by u bridge, it exceeds 20,000. A
rail-road extends from Manchester to the coal-mines, on the same side of the river,
13 miles, which yield at present above ."ilMKH) t< is of coal annually.

The principal sea- port of this State is Norfol.i. \vhich is situated on the Eliza-
beth River, eight miles from llamptoti lioads. i .? harbour is deep and capacious.

expansion of James River just
• world, and is capable of con-
Old Point Comfort and a sand-
in width, and is defended by
ituation of Norfolk, in regard
means of the Dismal Swamp
vo made it the chief commer-

easy of access, and perfectly secure; the Road,
above its mouth, affords the finest anchorage in '.
taining its united navies. The entrance, betweci
bar called the Rip Raps, is rather more than a n.
Fort ISIonroe and Fort Calhoun. The favourable
to the ser, and its connexion with the interior L
canal and the Forlemouth and Roanoke rail-road,
cial depdt of Virginia, and, in 1835, 18,801 tons of shipping belonged to the port.
The town is built on low ground, and the neighbo irhood is marshy ; the principal
streets are well paved and clean, but the others are less commodious and more
irregular. The buildings are not distinguished for elegance, but some improve-
ments have been made of late years in this respect. There are eight churches, a
marine hospital, a theatre, lyccum, &c., and a population of 9816. At Gosport, in
Portsmoutii. on the opposite side of the river, is one of the most important navy-
yards of the United States, containing a magnificent dry-dock, of hewn granite,
constructed at a cost of 974,356 dollars. Population of Portsmouth, 2000. Suf-
folk is a thriving little town to the south-west, with 1200 inhabitants; it stands on
the Nansemond river, and is accessible to vessels of 100 tons.

Petersburg, on the right bank of the Appomattox river, is a handsome and flou-
rishing town, with 8,322 inhabitants, combining an active trade in cotton, flour,
and tobacco, with manufacturing industry. Vessels druwing seven feet of water
come up to the town, but large ships unload at City Point, at the mouth of the river.
The falls of the Appomattox furnish ample water-power, and there are here seve-
ral cotton-mills, merchant flour-mills, a brass and iron foundery, tanneries, cotton-
seed oil-mills, &,c.

North-west from Richmond, and on tlie Ravenna river, is Charlottesville, with
about 1000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated in a charming valley, and derives
its interest from its being the seat of Virginia University. The halls of this
highly icspectable and valuable institution form a fine collection of buildings.
Three miles from Charlottesville is Monticello, the seat of the late President Jef-
ferson. The mansion occupies a lofty summit of the South- West Mountain, 500
feet above the Rivanna, and commands a view of the Blue Ridge on the west, and
of the low country as far aa the eye can reach on the east. A simple granite
obelisk over the grave of Jeflferson bears this inscription, written by himself:
Thomas J Jferson, Author of the Declaration of Independence, and Founder of
the University of Virginia. Nearly west from Richmond, and 120 miles distant,
is Lynchburg, situated on the southern bank of James River, which is here bold
and broken. It is a neat and flourishing town, carrying on an active trade, and
containing some manufactories. The water-power atForc'ed by the river is par-
tially employed in propelling a cotton-mill witii 2-300 spindles, and several saw
and flour-mills; and there are here tanneries, tobacco factories, smitheries, &c.
The town is supplied with water from a reservoir containing 400,000 gallons, fed

f 'i <

■■ [W^

, !
i

( .i'f

:-m:m

• S-iJf*-'

m' rv:',

■'i;*

mKWJ^''

193

UNITED STATES.

by a double fore inff- pump, and placed at bucH an elevation as to throw a copious
ftri'Hiii over tiie U>\m of tiie iioutics. I.ynclibiirp is ono of tlio largest toimcco umr-
kets in llie uorl.l, Iroui 10,000 to 10,0(H) IiIuIh. iiavinjf been inspected iiere annu-
ally durinjf the last ten ycarw. Population, 4ti;iO. bi.'.nville, on tlio Dan river,
wiiieli is navijjfiible by boats some distance above, w a. tluiirishin^ villujifo, with
KKH) inhabitants; its (Njsition cumnianda some trade, and ihcre are some iiianufac-
lories here.

The Cireat Valley Section conBists of an elevated table-land between the Blue '
ilid^e and the Alleghany chain, from 1*200 to IfMQ feet above the sea. It is,
however, traversed by several mountain chains, fonnini^ numerous subordinate
valleys, at once fertile and picturcs<iue, and constituting a region of singular
wildncss and beauty. Its rare combination of great agricultural resources with
extraordinary niimi il riches, must one day render it tlio seat of a |x)pulou9 and
wealthy community. At the lower end of the valley stands the town of Harper's I
Ferry, celebrated lor the majestic scenery in its vicinity, which has already been
described. The town has a population of about 2U00 inhabitants, and contains
three churches, two academics, several large flour and saw-mills, an Arsenal of
the United States, containing about 80,(X)0 stands of arms, and an Armoury for
the manufacture of fire-arms. A rail-road extends from this place to Winchester,
one of the most flourishing towns in the State, with 80'20 inhabitants. It stands
on the site of old Fort Loudoun, in the midst of a very rich and highly cultivated
tract, inhabited by an industrious and thriving population. Winchester is the
depdt of the surrounding country, and its trade and manufactures are extensive.

Frederickisburg is a flourishing town at the iiead of navigation on the Rappa-
hannock River, which admits vessels of 140 tons up to the town. Its situation
makes it the dep6t of a well-cultivated tract, and its trade is considerable.
Tobacco, wheat, flour, maize, gold, &c., arc the principal articles of exportation.
Population, o308. Falmouth, Port Royal, Tappahannock, and Urbanna, are
small villages on the Rappahannock. In Westmoreland county on the Potomac,
is shown the spot where Washington was born ; the house, which stood on Pope's
creek, about half a mile from the river, on a plantation called Wakefleld, is now
in ruins. A simple stone, with the inscription, Here, on the lllh of February,
1732, George Washington was born, designates the consecrated spot. Further
up the river, eight miles from Alexandria, is Mount Vernon, the seat and the
tomb of that great and good man. The mansion house is a simple wooden build-
ing, two stories high, with a plain portice, extending the whole length, and com-
mandirg a view of the river ; the tomb is merely a walled excavation in the bank,
with a brick front and closed by an iron door.

The country lying between the James and Rappahannock, is a fine and fruitful
region. The towns of this section are few and small, as the trade centres in
those which lie below the lower iklls of the rivers. Leesburg is a neat and
thriving town, with about 2000 inhabitants, situated in a productive and highly
cultivated district Fairfax, further south, is a flourishing village, and further on
is Barboursville, in the vicinity of which are the seat and tomb of the late Presi-
dent Madison.

In the western part of the State is the city of Wheeling, surrounded by rich
coal-beds and a highly fertile country ; and, standing at the head of steam-boat
navigation on the Ohio during the season of low water, is one of the most
flourishing trading towns in the country. The population increased from 1567 in
1820, to 5222 in 1830, and in 1835 was estimated to exceed 8000. There are
20 steam-boats owned here, 26 steam-engines are in operation, and a great
quantity of goods is forwarded from this point in wagons by the National Road
to the east, and by keel-boats, flat-boats, and steamers down the :?iver. The
number of steam-boat arrivals here in 1834 was 738. Iron-foundcries, steam-
engine factories, cotton and woollen-mills, glass-houses and cut-glass works, an
extensive rolling and slitting-mill and nail-factory, steam flour-mills, paper-mills,
copperas, white-lead, and sheet-lead manufactories, tobacco-manufactories, tan-
neries, smitheries, &c. are among the manufacturing establishments, in -vhich
about 34,000 tons of coal are consumed annually.

' ■ ' fV,!i^f,0iAf-'-^ '' '

1 a copious
hiicco iniir-
liere aiinii-
Dfiii river,
lliific, with
,e luunufuc-

cn tho Blue

8i<a. It ia,
Biibordinalc
of siiifrular
loiirces with
optilous and
of Harper's
ilready been
ind contains
n Arsenal of
Armoury for |
Winchester,
s. It stands
ily cultivated
hester is the
B extensive,
in the Rappa-

Its situation
considerable,
f exportation.
Urbanna, are

the Potomac,
;ood on Pope's
;efield, is now
of February,
pot. Further

seat and the
Iwooden build-
I, and com-
in the bank,

Igth,

le and fruitful
Ldc centres in
Is a neat and
e and highly
ind further on
;he late Presi-

inded by rich
if steam-boat
of the most
from 1667 in
. There are
and a great
[ational Road
i-iver. The
duries, steam-
ass works, an
a, paper-mills,
Ifactories, tan-
ents, in -vhich

'^•fT'

UNiTED STATKS.

1<J3

STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA.

North Carolina is Ixmnilcd on tlio north by Viririiiin. cant by tho Atlantic
Ocean, south by Mouth Carolina, and wosl liy Tcnnpn^ee. Lenjftii 'M'i miles, and
breadth \'2l miles; area, 4:),'^00 N|uure milfs. The country, |. r more tliaa (10
iiiile.s from the couist, is a low |>laiii, with many swamp.s and iiil'tii from the sea.
Tho greater portion of this district, except aloiijj tho vvater-cuur^es, is a vast forest
of evergreens. Th(! rich lands near tin) swamps anil rivers .ire insalubrious.
Having piissed this monotonous region, we emerge to the pleasant and mild p.irts
of the State, at the base of tho Alleglmnies, t'roiii whoso suininits tho eye tra-
verses an immense extent of beaiitil'iil country to tho v,'est, and visjim is lost in
the agreeable succession of hill, dale, forest, and valley, with an clastic and salu-
brious atmosphere.

In the western part of Ihi; Stato the Blue llidgc, wiiioh forms the separating
lino between the waters of the Atlantic and tho Mississippi, attains an elevation
of about 5.")(I0 foot. Tho western boundary of tho Stale is formed by the pro-
longation of tho same ridge ; its dilTorent parts arc known by various local names,
one of which, the Black Mountain, has been recently ascertained to bo the most
lofty in the United .States, east of tho Rocky Mouniains ; its height is 6-17(1 feet,
or 48 feet more elevated than Mt. Woshington, in Now Hampshire: another sum-
mit of tho Blue Ridge, the Roan Mountains, is(i01'.8 feet in height, forming on its
top a broad level meadow, of considerable extent. Tho tract between the two
ridges is an elevated table-land, from 20(M) to 2.")(M) feet above the sea.

North Carolina abounds in considerable rivers, but enjoys few facilities for navi-
gation in proportion to the number and size of the strenma, which arc shallow or
broken in their course, or lose themselves in logoons difficult of access, or are
obstructed by bars. The Chowan, which is formed by the junction of the Me-
lierrin and Nottoway, flows into Albemarle Sound, and admits small vessels to
Murfrecsboro'. The Roanoke also empties itself into tho same shallow bosin.
The Tar River and the Neuse both flow into Pamplico Sound: the first is navi-
gable 90 miles, to Tarboro', and the latter to Kingston. Cape Fear River, the
principal stream, which has its whole course within the State, rising on the north-
ern border, pursues a south-easterly course of 280 miles; and at Cape Fear, the
Waecamaw, tho Lumber, and Yadkin, which take the names of the Little and
Great Pedee, and the Catawba, which rises in the Blue Ridge, all flow into South
Carolina; while the French, Broad, Little Tennessee, Hiwassee, and New River,
descend in an opposite direction from the same mountain.

The swamps are a striking feature in the eastern part of the State. The Great
Dismal Swamp lies in the northeastern part and extends into Virginia. It is 30
miles in length and 10 in breadth. In the centre, on the Virginia side, is Lake
Drummond, 15 miles in circuit; a canal is carried through it from Norfolk to Al-
bemarle Sound. Bctwc ; Albemarle and Pamplico Sound is another, called Alli-
gator or Little Dismal S ei\p; this has been partly drained, by means of a canal,
and the land rendered fit fot the cultivation of rice. These swampr have a clay
bottom, over which lies a thick stiatum of vegetable compost The drained lands
are found to be exceedingly fertile.

The pine forests of North Carolina, which cover nearly the wholo of the east-
ern part of the State, yield not only much lumber tor exportation, but also nearly
all the resinous matter used in ship-building in this country. The resinous pro-
ducts are turpentine, spirits of turpentine, rosin, tar, antl pitch ; turpentin is
merely the sap of the tree obtained by making an incision in the bark ; the tur-
pentine flows out in drops, which fall into a box placed to receive them.

Among the mineral productions, the most important appear to be gold and iron.
The gold region of North Carolina embraces tho section on both sides of the Blue
Ridge, and extends to the cast of the Yadkin. The doposite or surfoce mines are
the most easily worked, but the vein mines are the most durable. In almost any
part of this district, gold may be found in greater or less abundance mixed with
the soil. It exists in grains or masses from almost imperceptible particles, to
pieces of one or two pounds weight ; one of tho largest lumps ever found, wrb

"n"

*: ■ ^i\

. »!;.*'

■':' il

m t

1<J4

LNriKi) s'l'jvrt^s.

(Iti^f up ill rilbarr.iB county — it \v:h worlli hdwei'ii 7 iiiui M(MK) dollnni. I.tiinpH
Iruiii iIk- v.'ihir lit' 1 rir 'JllO to l(H)l) ilollHrM, iirc nut unco'innnn. Tliiiri! nri! inini-
iiii'riilil)) (Ii;;;;iii);h uvur tiio wliuli; t:<iiintry, iinil ii Imtl ol' uiivunturorx, ri.'liiu|iiiHlilni;
nil uiliiT riiii)l(iynii'iitH, iiri! (li;(Kiii^{ tin- liill-HiilcH lor ffcilii. Tlio out-ninj^ of tlif
mini's iniiiibit:ilily jimveM tli:it tlicy wiTi* l<n<)wn in (iiixt iitfOM; crncibict) iinil nljit^r
iiiiiiiii;; in-ttruiiH'nlM liiivc Im'uii r(^|iciitt'tlly dinci)veri!J iindur circiiinHtanccri to prc-
rliiilo till' iioMHiLllily ot° tlicir iiavintf bcun lull ttiuro by dcacuiidanU of llie Euro-
|n'iin rnec.-i.

Till' grciit diversity of cliiiiiito botwpon tlif riiBtern lowluniii) nnd llio wcHtern
U\i:h coiiniry, phkIucch a corrr.spondin); diversity in tlic U((rictiiturul productions
(if ibe two M'Clioii.-*; wliilu tlio foriiiiT yields cottun, rice, and indigo, llic iimrc
iiiirtlMTii )rruiiis iind fruiti* tbrivu in tin; latter, wliicli yields wlicnt, Indian-corn,
tobiiceii, and liciiip. Thu cotton crop of Nortli ('nroliiiu is about :U),()(K) biil(;H.
Miinuliic*ures ciiii hardly bo Kiid to exist, except in tiie shape of household indus-
try ; and the danjfers of llio coast, and the want of Rood harbours, carry the trade
(it North (.'iirolinu chiefly throu};h Virffinia, South I'arolina, (Jeorjjia, and Ten-
nesaee. Nor bus iniic.h he(tn doiw' in tliis State towards e.xtendin); the facilities
liir transporlulion, nllhou;,'li the most iin|M)rtant productions are of a bulky cha-
racter, r('(iuirin;r cheap and easy modes of conveyanc(«. The Dismal Swamp ('a-
nal is partly, and its hraiicli, the Northwest Canal wholly, in this State. The
Citibfbol anil Harlow Canal connects the Neuse with the hartxiur of Beaufort, and
tiiure an; several side-cuts round the falls of the rivers. Vhe llaleigh and Gaston
rail-road, from the former place to the lioanoke, is in progress.

The University of North Carolina, at (>liapel Hill, about 30 miles from Raleigh,
is th(! princi[)ul educational institution in the State; there is a pretty large num-
ber of academies, but no system of general cducalion has been adopted. The
MetlKMlii^ts and Baptisi.>) are the most numerous religious sects, and there are also
a good many i'rcsbyterians and Episcopalians, with some Lutherans, Moravians,
Friends, and Roman Catholics.

The Stale is divided into 05 counties, and contains a population of 737,i)87, of
which 472,84(i are whites, 10,540 free blacks, ami 245,(>01 slavca.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.
, In 1701, 5,000; in 1749, 45,000; in 1763, 95,000.

INCREASE. BLAVU. INCREASK.

In 1790 .193,951 ] 100,.57l

1800 478,103 I From 1790 to 1800 84,152 13.3,896 .33,275

1810, .')55,.500 ISOOtolHIO 77,397 168,824 3.'),,'ja8

1820, 638,«i29 1 1810 toI820 83,329 20.5,017 36,193

1830, 738,470 1 , 1820 to 1830 99 641 245,601 40,584

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 235,054; white Fe-
males, 236,880; deaf and dumb, 230; blind, 223; aliens, 206: total whites,
472,843. Free coloured Males, 9,561 ; Females, 9,982: total, 19,543. Slaves-
Moles, 124.313; Femoles, 121,288: total, 245,601.

Raleigh, the capital of the State, not far from the west bank of Ihc Neuse, ij i
thriving town with 1700 inhabitants. A fine Slate-House of granite is now ere.:t-
ing here, in place of the one destroyed by tire in 1831, when Canova's statue of
Washington was unfortunately ruined. Fayelteville is a busy and flourishing
town at the head of boat navigation on Cape Fear River, with 2868 inhabitants.
It contains an United States Armoury. Sulem, Salisbury, and Charlotte, are
small towns in this section. The last mentioned has of late rapidly increased in
population and importance on account of its proximity to the gold mines, and has
at present 2000 inhabitants. A mint for the coinage of gold is now erecting here.

Beaufort, the only port of North Carolina directly upon the sea, admits vessels
drawing 12 feet of water, and the harbour is safe and commodious; but the town
is inconsiderable. Wilmington, 40 miles from the sea on Cape Fear River, is the
most important commercial town of the State, and it carries on a considerable
trade with the West Indies. The population is about 3000. Newbern, on the

.::-i^S@Sf;*:?«-'»>'--"---*'**« ■■^■^•memmmr.t

(• ivri! mini- '
■liiuinisliins I
ninji i>t' III'-'
•ti iiiiil ollit^r
iicuH to t>rf-
jf the Euro- 1

tho wcBlfrn
produclioiiH
JO, the iiioru
liidiiui-corn,
UMHK) biilfH.
sflioUl iiulus-
rry the irmlo
IB, and 'I'lm
; the thcililic«
a bulky clia-
il Swamp ('a-
I Stale. The
Beaufort, and
jli and GaBlou

from Raleigh,
,ty large num-
iilopted. The
there are also |
ns, Moraviana,

of 737,987, of

\Vt8. INCREASE.
,571

3,a'.)6 33,Q75

1,824 3.'-.,.528
>,017 36,193

,,6U1 40,584
)54 ; white Fe-
total whites,
543. Slaves—

Iho Neuse, Ij i
te is now erp it-
ova's btatuc of
nd flourishing
j68 inhabitants.
Charlotte, are
lly increased in
mines, and has
erecting here,
admits vessels
; but tiie town
ar River, is the
a considerable
lewbern, on the

I'NrrKI) STATIX

I'.i.-i

Hoiith Imnk of the Rivnr Noumi, H) miles rmm l'iiiii|ili((i Mound, is a place of somo i
comiiicrcc, nithoiiLrJi lur);o vt'rtMcJH cannot ciiin); u|i tn tlin town, and tlin navigation
M ii>(li(fiis and dillicult t<)r sinnlli.'r cratl. Ncwlicrn in pIciLsnutly xituiitod and well
limit, niid, with n ixipulatiim of ;1762 moiiIm, is tho principal (own in the Hlnte.
VVHHhinirton and 'larUiro' on tin; Piimplirn Kiver, I'lyiiioutli and Halifax on tlin
Kiianokf, I'^liMiton un tliu Cliowan, and Kli/aboth on the l'aH<|uotunk, an; small
tradmi; luwnii.

STATK OP SOUTH CAROLINA.

Tub Slate of South Carolina in lioundcd on tho. north and nortli-rast tiy North
Carolina, soulh-eost liy the Atlantic Ocean, and wmtli-wect liy (i('(ir;;m, iroiu
which it '\H separated by tlio Savannah river ; it is iii length 1^8 tnilos, liy l(jO in
breadth, the urea being niKiiit :!0,(KMI sipiaro miles.

The rivers of South ("arolina uirord stinio considernblo imvigahlo farilitins for
Hiimll river cratl; but in tho lower part of tlioir course they are shallow, and !
obstructed by Imrs. Tho principal are the W'uccnniaw, Pcdee, Black river, San-
tee, Cooper, Ashley, Stuno, Edisto, Ashapo, Cuiiibuhec, Coosaw, Druad, and
Savannah.

The harbours of this State aro gonoruUy of little value; but tho coarft presents
numerous entronces, which arc accessible to small vessels, and which atibrd I
iulvantages for an active coasting trade. Tho harlxnir of Chnrletitun is obstructoil
at the entrance by a dangerous sand-bar, and that of Georgetown will only admit
small vessels. The harbour uf Beaufort or Port Royal is tho best in tliu State,
and is sufficient to receive a navy, but is little frequented. Stone Inlet lia« nine
or ten feet of water, and was used during the blockade of Charleston in 1775. St.
Helena Sound is the most spacious opening for a great distance along the coast,
but, although about three miles wide und ten miles long, it ia too much beset with
shoals to be of any great commercial value.

Tlie sea-coast ia bordered with a fine chain of islands, between which and tho
shore, there is a very convenient navigation. Tiie main land is by nature divided
into the lower and upper country. The low country extends 80 or 100 miles
from the coast, and is covered with extensive forests of pitch-pine, culled pine
barrens, interspersed with swamps and marshes of a rich soil : beyond this is the
sand-hill region, 00 miles in width, the sterile hills of which have been compared
to tlie arrested waves of the sea in a storm. To this distance the broad extent of
country is denominated the lower country ; beyond it wo approacli tho ridge or
upper country, the Atlantic ascent of which is precipitoua. From the summit
stretches a tine bolt of table-land, fertile and well cultivated, watered by rivers,
and irrigated by smaller streams, extending from tho Savannah to Broad river.
The country beyond the ridge resembles in its scenery the most interesting of the
northern States. The traveller ia gratified by the pleasant alternation of hill and
dale, the lively verdure of the hills is contrasted with the deeper tints uf tho
extensive forests which decorate their sides, and in tho valleys broad rivera roll
their streama through the varied beautiea of luxuriant and cultivated fields. The
ascent hence to tho mountains ia gradual and imperceptible. A number of moiin-
taina of striking forma, here awell with their peaks to a very conaiderable eleva-
tion. Table Mountain ia the most conapicuoua ; its summit is aupposed to be 4000
feet above the level of the sea.

The low country ia infested with many of the diaeaaea which spring from a
warm, moist, and unelastic atmosphere. Of these, the most frequent are fevers,
from which the inhabitants suffer more than from any, or perhaps from all other
diseases together. The districts of the upper country enjoy as salubrious a climate
as any part of the United States. During the most unhealthful period of the year,
it ia customary for the wealthy South Carolinians to seek relaxation in a tour

/n ' , ' Vy . I

II l#*

^.-««^*-

-»e"rss!5M^' ««*«

I'lO

IJM'Ii;!) STAIKS.

'iitli Carolina, hut tlii* com-
in the cx|H)rtM of hiT dwm

ntino, 011(1 iunibcr, iinil ut'
Kirth ('ari)lina, ami in tiic

'Ic, fur hodiR cuMHiiin|iti(in.

lliiM Stntn. Alth(iu;(li tiiu
' m\» tiiuii in North ('iiroliiiii.

ijvillo. Marhio, liincstuni-,

fiirlh, talc, and iiioNt of the

'hroufrhoiit tho State; and.

j through tin' northern States, or in n Kijoiirn at oouiu of tho wslormK-plucuit in thu
I u|iliiiii| i-oiiiitry.

' I'hii ftii|il(! coinniutlitina nf thia Stato are ootton and rioo, of which Kcnat quan-
' titii'N urn iiiiiiuiiily ci\|K)rti'il.

I Till' t'littoii crui) of South (^iiroliim \* ahnut <I0 niillionii of poiimU, of wiiu-h n
I jiiirt iH till! iiiucli-iirizcd loiiK iilii|)|i>, or m'a i^lIlllll Uiin . I{iri>, tirxt intriHliicril in
lliDi'l, IS raiMC'il only in tho low country, wImti' tlir in iih'iihc mwiiiii|)h hi which it
i.'* iffown iiKiy hi! riiHily irrijfnl'.j, hy iiii'iiiih of tlio rim of tho tiilc in Ihi' rivrrH.
Tilt* rico i>.x|Nirli'il from tin' I'nitcd Stiiti^n, chi(;tly the iinxliini' of South Ciirollmi,
viirii'H from i'JIMWMI lo ITri.lMH) lirrci'f, of tlin viiliii i.f from y,(KMMMItl to nnirly
I .'1,0; 10,1 M I', ( (lolliir-i. Inill;,'o \\:\» for hhiik timi! oIH- nl tint ntlipli'M of IImn SlllK'i ilH
cultiv.'ition NMiH iiitroiluuoil iii tint iiiidiilo of tin; I'lnt I'i'iitiiry, and iit tlir hmikiiii;
out of till' ritvolutioiiiiry w.ir, iiImiuI l,(MM>,(MMI poii iiIm wi'ro i>.x|)orti'il iiniiiiiilly ;
hut liuMitd tilt! cloHo of till! ti'ntury Iht.' prii-o win m much lowered hy lurife
iiii|iiirt;ilioii-i from thu V..\.A Indiuit into Kii(;lund, thai ii {(avo way tu cutton, whieh
i.s riiiH"d on thu vuino liuidti,

'I'liero lire no niiiniiracturod of tiny importance in :■'
liieree of the Stutn is iiei;e«n«rily extenxive; it cout-l
raw priHiuce, incliidin;r rice, cotton, tar, pitch, I ir
lar;,'!' (iMiiiitilieM of till' proihu'tiona of (ieorj,'ia mi i
import of muiiiifactiired urticlei), wineM, tropical friii' <

'I'lin reiridii ill which j^old in found oxtondH thr lU
niinoM file iiliuiiiliiiit, tliodit((jln;js have heen less nut i'
V'uriuiiN ocliren, used in i>aintiii<;, uro tliiind near \
iron nnd lead ore, potters' clay, fullera' earth, nitre i
useful fo^tsilH, arc common.

Free pcIiooIh fijr poor children have been establiBlio
in the l)eirinniii(» of 1h;1;1, KliM) children were innLrctcd, in H17 schools, at a
clmrgo of ;17,(K)0 dollars. There is a considerable number of useful and reiipeclu-
blo acndemies; thu Charleston College in Charleston, and the Collego of South
Cnroliiiu at ('olutnbia, are valuable institutinni^; thi! latter has a library of 10,(11)0
volumes, ond has been liberiilly endowed by the State. There are three niediciil
schfKtln in Charleston, n I'resbyterian Theological Seminary ot (.'olumbia, a
Lutheran Theoloirical Seminary at Lexington, and a Baptist Theological Semi-
nary nt the High Hills. The prevailing religious sects are Dnptists, MetluHlists,
and Presbyterians; there are also many P'pibcopalians and Lutherans, and Boine
Roman Catholics.

Several nset'ul conals have been constructed in this State, but none of them is
of great extent; tho Santee canal extends from the head of sloop navigation on
Cooper's River, IM miles from Clmrloslon, to the river Santee, a distance of 25i
miles, and forms the channel to tho sea for large quantities of the produce of the
upper country. The Charleston and Augusta rail-road, extending from the former
city to Hamburg on tho Savannah, opposite Augusto, 13.') miles in length, is the
longest work of the kind yet constructed. Another great work is now projected,
and the necessary reconnoissance has proved its practicability. This is the
Charleston and Cincinnati rail-road, which will pass through Columbia, up the
valley of the Broad River into North Carolina, surmount the Blue Ridge by
inclined planes, and follow down the valley of the French Broad River, to Knox-
ville, whence it will be continued through Lexington to the Ohio river; the esti-
mated cost is 10,000,000 dollare; whole distance, 600 miles.

South Carolina is divided into 20 districts, which are subdivided for local objects
into parishes. Of the whole population, amounting lo 581,18.5, the whites are
2.57,864, and the slaves 31.5,401 ; there are also 7920 free blacks; the blacks are
therefore considerably more numerous than the whites, and as they are unequally
distributed, their numerical superiority is still greater in the low country, where
they are to the whites os three to one ; 'n the hilly country, the whites are rather
the most numerous, and in the western part of the State there are nearly three
whites to one black.

■^■■'.'iStij^

■ •■^»»!KS>ll«li»IN?IM«*ww*i!*5*l*ll

MIIMMm.-

■f^

|)lacuii in tho I
I ^rnat fjunn-

1, III' wiiii^li n
iMtriMliicril in
H III wliji'li it

III till' riVtTH.

iitli Ciiiciliim,
Kid t(( ni'iirly
iJH Sliiir ; it"
tlic lirrikini;
I'll iinniiiilly ;
•rcil l>y liifL"'
coltiiii, wliicli

but tho com-
tM of liiT own
iiibiT, imd of
m, ntiil m the

CIJIIKUIIIIlllllII.

AUIioukI' 111"
ortli Ciiroliim.
ilo, liinnstuni',
id most of tlie

lio State ; and,

schoolrt, at u

1 and rospnctu-

llego of South

pry of 1(M>0()

Ihrco uiediciil

Columbia, a

dofficiil Hcmi-

Is, Meliiiidistg,

am, and Bonic

Mio of them is

navipntion on

lislaiice of 22

)roduco of the

jni llie ♦'omier

.---Rth, is the

low projfictod.

This is the

lumbia, up the

Ihie Ridpe by

liver, to Knox-

Iver; the esti-

• local objects

lie whites are

blacks are

are nncqunlly

puntry, where

I are rather

nearly three

■Mn

UNITBD OTATIIS.

I!i7

rortTi,ATiov AT niFFEni^NT rr.Rinns

III 170'. h>'M)i in nt'.l, .'Ill.imUi in ITlU, lil.dlli); in l'it>:>, '111,1100 wlilti'ii, nnil nO.OOU
I'liliiurciJ.

IM'nrvaK. Nl.tVM. INCRRAOK.

In 17110, 'J4I»,07:J 107,0!' t

iHoo, ■Mr,,:m\ 11 From I7II0 to iHoo jicriiH I i(i,i:.i :t!),(ir,7

iMio .ii.'),! i:. iHOo to iHio (iii.wi i:Mi,:iti.-. :,o,'ji i

IH'JO, ,'>0J,7U i INIO to IHJO, .... H(i,(Wll a.-,H,17."i i tW.l 10

1h;io, 581,458 l! inao to 1H30, .... 7S,717 :il.'i,3t;,'i I .Ili.HllO

Of the above population of 1S30, there were, white Males, l:H),r>W; wliilo l-V
iimli'H, 127,27:1; iliuf and dumb, 174; blind, 102; alieuH, 4H1>. 'roiiil whites,
2:>7,M7H. Free coli)ur<-d Males, :«172; Females, 4241). Totnl, 7021. Slaves—
•Males, l(i.VI2.") ; FVinalus, l«0,04(l. Total slaves, :»l"),:«iri.

(Mmrlnston, tho principal city of South Carolina, and tho only considernblo city
in the Atlantic States south of tho I'otomac, stands on a point of land between
tho Ashley and CiM)per Rivers, six miles from tho ocean. Tho city is rejruhirly
laid out, with streets runnini^ east and west from Ashley to Cooper River, ond
others intorHoctinj; them ncurly at Tighl an^rles, fh)ni north to south. It is also
in (rencrni well built. Amnn^ the public buildinfra are It) churches, the City Hall,
FiXchnnfe, two Arsenals, Theatre, Collctfo Halls, Alnis-House, Orphan Asylum,
&.C. ; tho ('ity Library contains about irMKX) volumes, and the Orphan Asylum
supports and educates 150 destitute children. Tho city is healthier than the
surrounding country, and tho plann . from tho low country, and many opulent
West Indians, spend the summer here. Its commerce is extensive, comprising
nearly the whole of that of tho State, and ita shipping amounts to li'),244 tons.
Tho population increased from 16,711, in 1900, to a0,289 in 1830, of which num-
ber 12,U2H were whites; including the Neck, which is adorned with numerous
plantations in a high state of cultivation, tho population may bo stated to exceed
40,000 souls. The approach to the city is defended by Fort Moultrie, on Sulli-
van's Island, at the mouth of tho harbour, and by Castle Pincknoy opposite the
extreme point of the city within.

Columbia, tho capital of the State, is pleasantly situated on the Congaree,
below the junction of the Saluda and Broad Rivers. It is regularly laid out
with very wide streets, and ft a neatly built town with 3310 inhabitants. It con-
tains a handsome State-House, a Linatic Asylum, the Halls of South Carolina
Collrgc, and several churches. Granby is a little town on the opposite side of
the river. Camden is a place of some trade, situated on a rising ground on the
Wateree, with about 1500 inhabitants.

Beaufort, to tho south of Charleston, is a little town on Port Royal Island,
about 16 miles from the Hen, with a fine harbour, which is little used. George-
town, to the north on Winyaw Bay, being the dep6t of an extensive and well-
cultivated district, has considerable trade, but is not accessible to vessels drawing
more than 11 feet of water. It is, however, unhealthy, and during the autumn,
many of the inhabitants resort to North Island at the mouth of the bay. Cherew
is also a small trading town on the PeUee near the North Carolina line.

In the middle country, Orangeburg, Hamburg, Camden, and Columbia, are the
principal towns. Hamburg derives its importance from its being the inland
terminus of the rail-road from Charleston to the Savannah River, . . ...

, STATE OP GEORGIA.

Gkoroia is bounded north by Tennessee and North Carolina, north-east by
South Carolina, and south-east by the Atlantic Ocean, south by Florida, and west
by Alabama. Length, 300 miles ; breadth, 200 ; area, 56,000 stjuare miles. The
principal rivers of Georgia are the Savannah, (which forms the boundary between

17'

f I

*■.■ t

•^.^• — rmm f m u * l OWB

138

UNITED STATES.

it and South Carolina,) Alatainaha, Ogeecheo, Satilla, Ockmulgce, Oovinee, St.
Mary's, Flint, Chattahoochee, Talljipousa, and Coosa. The coast of Georgia, fiir
four or five miles inland, is a salt marsh, mostly uninhabited. In front of this,
towards the sea, there is a chain of islands rf a gray, rich soil, covered in their
natural state with pine, hickory, and live-oak, and yielding on cultivation the
finest quality of sea-island cotton. The principal are Wassaw, Ossabaw, St.
Catlieririp, Sapelo, St. Simon's, Jekyl, and Cumberland. Beyond the swamps
which line the coast, commences that extensive range of pine-barrens closely re-
sembling those of South Carolina; above this range the country begins to be
pleasantly diversified by gentle undulations. This region is bounded on the west
by the Blue Ridge, which here swells into elevations 1500 feet in height, which
thence suljside, and are lost in the sea. Beyond the mountains is an extensive
and rich table-country, with a black soil of great fertility.

The climate of Georgia diflbrs but little from that of South Carolina. The
low-country planters liave their sickly season and summer retreats in the high
pine woods. The districts central to the rice-swamps, in the Carolinas and
Georgia, are universally insalubrious. There are districts in this State that ap-
proach nearer to tropical temperature than any part of South CoroHna, and better
adapted to the eugar-cane, olive, and sweet orange. The hilly and western parts
arc as healthy as any in America. As an average of the temperature, winter
may be said to commence in the middle of December, and terminate in the mid-
dle of February. The climate of the low-country compares very nearly with
that of Louisiana.

The mineral resources of Georgia arc vtiy imperfectly known ; copper and
iron have been found, but the most valuable mineral production, hitherto, has been
gold. Although first found here but a few years ago, a large quantity has already
been procured, chiefly from deposits, and scarcely any attempts have been made
to carry on systematic mining operations. The gold occurs in the northern part
of the State, on both sides of Chattahoochee as far north as the Blue Ridge, and
to a considerable, but not well-ascertained distance on the south. The Indian
Springs of Butts county are sulphureous waters, and are much resorted to for
their efficacy in cutaneous and rheumatic complaints. The Madison Springs,
near Athens, are chalybeate.

The great agricultural staples of Georgia are cotton and rice ; the cotton crop
of the year 1835 was estimated at 300,000 bales; the export of rice for the same
year amounted to about 25,000 casks. The other exports are tar, pitch, turpen-
tine, and lumber — tlie products of the pine forests.

Georgia is well supplied with useful navigable channels, which are highly
necessary for the transportation of its bulky staples. A canal from the Savannah
to the Ogeechee, 13 miles, is the only artificial channel of navigation. The
Georgia rail-road from Augusta to Athens, 114 miles, with branches to Greens-
boro' and Warrenton, and the Central rail-road from Savannah to Macon, 200
miles, are now in progress. The Macon and Forsyth rail-road, 25 miles, is a
continuation of the latter work. Surveys have also been made preparatory to
the construction of a rail-road from Athens to the Tennessee, or to the Mississippi,
at Memphis.

The State has an academic fund, the proceeds of which are distributed annually
among the academies; the sum thus divided in 1834 was 18,710 dollars, and
there is a considerable number of respectable academies. There is also a poor
school fund, the income of which is divided among the counties, according to
their respective population, but no general system of common education has been
established ; 18,078 .Hars were distributed for the instruction of the poor in
1834. There is a college at Athens, styled the University of Georgia. The
Baptists and Methodists are numerous, and t' » Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and
Christians number many adherents. There are also some Roman Catholics,
Friends, Lutherans, &c.

The State is divided into 90 counties ; the population increased from 340,987
in 1820, to 516,823 in 1830 ; number of slaves at the former period 149,658, at
the latter 217,531 ; there are but few free blacks.

r-fc^ .. ■ ; j^< -g^/^.^ttt?t^**»^=<*tfy^,gj

Ocvinee, St.
Georgia, for
rent of this,
!red in tiieir
Itivation the
)ssahaw, St.
the swamps
IS closely re-
iegins to be
I on the west
leight, which
an extensive

rolina. The
in the high
larolinas anil
i5tate that np-
na, and better
western parts
•ature, winter
te in the niid-
nearly with

i; copper and
lerto, has been
;y has already
e been madei
northern part
ue Ridge, and |
The Indian
Bsorted to for
lison Springs,

cotton crop
for the same
pitch, turpen-

are highly
the Savannah
gation. The

to Greens-

Macon, 200
25 miles, is a
preparatory to

Mississippi,

lUted annually

dollars, and

also a poor

according tol

tion has been

the poor in

eorgia. The

byterians, and

an C?tholica,

from 340,987
k) 149,658, at

UNITED STATEa

199

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1749 6,000

1790, .... 8a,.548

1800 162,686

1810 2i<2,4.3.')

1820, .... 348,989
1830 516,567

SLAVES.

29,264

59,699

105,218

INCHEASG.

30,435
45,519

149,656 I 44.438
217,470 j 67,814

From 1790 to 1800, . . 80,138

1800 to 1810, 89,747

1810 to 1820, 88,4.')6

1820 to 1830 165,.578

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 153,236; white Fe-
males, 143,378; deaf and dumb, 147; blind, 143; aliens, 86: total whites,
296,614. Free coloured Males, 1256; Females, 1227: total, 2483. Slaves-
Males, 108,946; Females, 108,524: total, 217,470.

The city of Savannah is advantageously situated for a commercial town, being
accessible to large ships from the sea, and communicating with the interior by the
noble river on which it stands. It is built on the southern side of the Savannah,
on a high bank rising abou. 50 feet above the water, from which it makes a fine
appearance, with its spacious and regular streets, and its handsome public build-
ings, mingling pleasantly with the groves of trees wiiicli surround them and
adorn the squares and principal streets. The site was formerly unhealthy, on
account of the surrounding swamps, but this evil has been cured by judicious
drainings, and by the substitution of the dry for the wet culture of rice around
the city. In 1820 it suffered so much from a terrible fire, that its prosperity re-
ceived a temporary check, and the population (7423) was less in 1830 than it had
been (7523) in 1820 ; but it has recovered from this shock, and is at present one
of the most flourishing cities in the Southern States, its population having in-
creased to 11,000 in 1835. Savannah is the chief commercial dep6t in the State,
and most of the cotton and rice, with large quantities of the other articles of
exportation, pass through this port. In 1835 the exports amounted to 14,000,000
dollars; 20 steam-boats of a large class, and 50 steam tow-boats are employed on
the river, and the shipping of the port amounts to 14,000 tons. Among the public
buildings are ten churches, an Exchange, City-Hall, Hospital, Theatre, &c.

The city of Augusta, the great interior emporium of the State, stands on the
Savannah, at the head of steam-boat navigation. It is handsomely built, and con-
tains a City-Hull, 6.3ven churches, an Hospital, Arsenal, Theatre, &c. ; a bridge
across the Savannah, 1200 feet long, connects it with Hamburg. The population
amounted, in 1830, to 6695, but had increased to nearly 8000 in 1835. Augusta
is the depdt of an extensive tract of productive and populous country, and is con-
nected with the sea by the Charleston and Hamburg rail-road, and the Savannah
river ; 175,000 bales of cotton were brought into the city in 1835.

Milledgeville, the capital of the State, is pleasantly situated on the Oconee, at
the head of steam-lioat navigation, and is a place of some trade; the population
in 1835 exceeded 2000 inhabitants. It contains the State-House, the Peniten-
tiary, on the Auburn plan, &c. Athens, a thriving little town above Milledge-
ville, is the seat of the University of Georgia.

Macon, on the Ocmulgee, consisted in 1822 of a single cabin ; in 1830 it had
a population of 2600 souls, and at present the number of inhabitants is 3.500. Its
trade is extensive and growing, and there is a great number of saw and grist-
mills in the vicinity; 80,000 bales of cotton were shipped from Macon in 18;)5,
and 8 steam-boats were employed on the Ocmulgee, beside numerous tow-boats
and pole-boats.

Columbus is situated on the Chattahoochee, just below the falls, and 430 miles
from the sea. The town was first laid out in 1828, when the site was yet cover-
ed with the native forest, and in 1835 it contained 4000 inhabitantp, with several
churches, newspapers, &,c. Steam-boats run regularly from here to New Orleans,
and 40,000 bales of cotton were shipped from the town in 1835, when there were
no less than 12 steam-boats employed on the Chattahoochee. Dahlonega, in the
northern part of the State, between the Chastatee and Etowa, is the seat of one
of the offices of the United States Mint.

«i • ■

V li; •' '

V t

■J

■ .

l.i 1

imri

r-'

■ i.

■ ■■■V

■ "■ L ■-: -I

200

UNITED STATES.

Darien is a neat and thriving little town, with an active trade in cou >ii, and in
the lumber which is brought down the river in large quantities. Its population
is alwul 2500. Brunswick, with a fine epacious harbour, is situated on Turtle
river about 10 miles nearly due west from the opening between St. Simon's and
Jekyll islands. A rail-road from this place to St. Mark's, on Appalachee Bay, is
contemplated. St. Mn.ry's, a small town on the river of the same name, just
above its entrance into Cumberland Sound, derives importance from its deep and
commodious harbour, the most southerly on the coast from Georgia to Florida
Point.

FLORIDA TERRITORY.

Florida is bounded north by Alabama and Georgia, from the last of which it is
separated in part by the River St. Mary's; east by the Atlantic Ocean; south and
west by the Gulf of Mexico. Formerly the name of Florida was applied to the
whole country east of the Mississippi, and bounded on the north as follows: By
the River St. Mary's, from the sea to its source ; thence west, to the jimction of
the Flint River with the Appalachicola; then up the Appalachicola to the parallel
of .31° north latitude; then due west along that parallel to the Mississippi. The
River Appalachicola divided this country into East and West Florida. The part
lying between the Mississippi and Pearl River is now included in the State of
Louisiana ; the part between Pearl River and the Perdido, belongs to the States
of Mississippi and Alabama ; and the part east of the Perdido is the country that
is now called Florida. Its mean length, from north to south, is 380 miles, and the
mean breadth 150, the area being 57,750 square miles.

The surface of Florida is in general level, and not much elevated above the sea.
It is intersected by numerous ponds, lakes, and rivers, of which the principal are
the St. John's, Appalachicola, Suwnnee, Ocklockony, Choctawhatchie, Escambia,
and Yellow- Water Rivers. The southern part of the peninsula is a mere marsh,
and terminates at Cape Sable in heaps of sharp rocks, interspersed with a scat-
tered growth of shrubby pines.

The gulf stream setting along the coast has here worn away the land, forming
those islands, keys and rocks, known by the general name of the Reefs, and by
the Spaniards called cayos, between which and the main land is a navigable chan-
nel. These islands contain some settlements and many good harbours. One of
the most important is Key West, or Thompson's Island, 6 miles long and tvvo in
breadth, on which is the town of Key West, a naval station, and the seat of an
admiralty court: the harbour is good, well sheltered and commodious, and of suffi-
cient depth of water to admit the largest vessels.

The eddies which set towards the shore from the gulf stream cause many ship-
wrecks on this part of the coast, furnishing employment to the Bahama wreckers.
The soil of Florida is in some parts, especially on the banks of the rivers, equal
to any in the world ; in other parts, it is indifferent ; and there are large tracts
which are represented to be of little value.

Live-oak timber, one of the most valuable products of Florida, is cut and ex-
ported to a considerable amount ; also cedar logs, boards, staves, hides, tallow, and
bees-wax. The fig, pomegranate, orange, and date, are among the fruits ; cotton
is the chief agricultural staple, the annual crop being about 60,000 bales ; the
sugar-cane is also pretty extensively cultivated ; rice is raised in large quantities;
and indigo formerly furnished a valuable article of exportation, but is now only
raised for family use. But Florida is on the whole better suited for a grazing
country; and its vast herds of cattle, horses, swine, &c., find a boundless extent
of range in its fine pastures.

The climate, from October to June, is generally salubrious ; but the months of
July, August, and September, are extremely hot and uncomfortable ; and during
this season, fevers are prevalent. At St. Augustine, however, the climate is de-
lightful, and this place is the resort of invalids. The population in 1830 amounted
to 34,720 ; the different classes of which are as follows : whites, 18,375 ; free
coloured, 844 ; slaves, 15,501.

i^^0^^m^^!m'/0»-'&t*KMI^^^^&^--

)it >ii, iind in
ta population
(1 on Turtle
Simon's and
ichee Bay, is
name, just
its deep and
la to Florida

of which it is
,n ; south and
ipplicd to the
3 follows: By
e junction of
;o the prallel
sissippi. The
la. The part
1 the State of
i to the States
e country that
miles, and the

above the sea.
i principal are
hie, Escambia,
a mere marsh,
d with a scat-

! land, forming
Reefs, and by
avigable chan-

u.s. One of
ng and tvyo in
the seat of an

8, and of sufR-

jse many ship-
lama wreckers.
ke rivers, equal
[re large tracts

I is cut and ex-
iles, tallow, and

thiits; cotton
bales; the
rge quantities ;
|ut is now only

for a grazing
landless extent

I the months of

|e; and during

■ climate is de-

1830 amounted

18,375; free

UNITED STATES.

2U1

There arc about 3000 Indiana in the peninsula in addition to the population as
above stated. They are known under the name of Scininoles, but they belong to
tho Muscogee or Creek Nation, from whom, however, they have long been politi-
cally scpiirotcd. Graduiiliy driven back from their original hunting-grounds to
tiie great morass of the South, they were induced to enter into a treaty to aban-
don the Territory and remove to the west. Preparations were made for their
removal in ISSij, but they showed great reluctance to go, and finally commenced
open hostilities under an able chief, named Oseola.

St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States, stands at the junction of
two sniull creeks, called the Matanzas and the North River. It is regularly built,
but the :-treets are narrow; the houses are generally two stories liijli, surrounded
with balconies and piazzas, and built of a shell-stone, or a concretion of shells and
sand. Many of them are deserted and in ruins, the population of the place hav-
ing been reduced from between 4000 and 5000 to about iiOOO, mostly Sp:miard8
and negroes. The nunnery, now used as barracks, is an imposing structure in
the Spanish style ; there is a monument 30 or 40 feet high in the public square,
coiun)cmorative of the Spanish Constitution ; and the Castle of St. Marks is a
massive and noble work, completed in 1710. Although the country is poor, yet
there are fine gardens in and around the town ; the beautiful orange groves, which
ornnmented the neighbourhood and were very profitable to their owner.s, were
mostly ilestroyed by the late severe cold. To the north, on Amelia Island, is the
little village of Fernandina, during the embargo and late war an important depot.

Jacksonville, on the St. John's, is a flourishing town, forming the depdt of the
trade of the surrounding country ; it is also a considerable thoroughfare, and the
projected East Florida roil-ioad is to run from this point to St. Marks. In the
middle section of the Territory, are St. Marks, Tallahassee, Quiiicy, Marianna,
Monticello, and Appalachicola. St. Marks is the shipping port of a populous and
productive district, and is a growing town, with a good harbour ; the entrance
affords 12 feet of water, but up to the town, 8 miles from the sea, the bay carries
only feet. A rail-road connects St. Marks with the capital, Tallahassee, 21
miles. A work of the same kind, 190 miles in length, is contemplated from hence
to Brunswick, Georgia. Tallahassee stands on an eminence in a fertile district,
and contains the Capitol, several churches and banks, with about 1200 inhabitants.
Appalachicola is a flourishing little town, nt the mouth of the river of the same
name. About 50,000 bales of cotton were exported from Appalachicola during
the year 1535.

St. Joseph's, on the bay of the same name, is also a place of growing trade ; the
bay aflbrds 25 to 33 feet of water, and is well sheltered from all winds. A rail-
road from St. Joseph's to the little lake or lagoon of VVimico, connects the town
with the River Appalachicola. Pensacola, on the bay of the same name, is im-
portant as a naval station of the United States; it is accessible to small vessels
through Santa Rosa Sound, a long, shallow lagoon, sheltered by the Island of
Santa Rosa, which also fronts the Bay of Pensacola, and through the main chan-
nel to ships of war, up to the Navy-Yurd, about six miles below the town. The
population of Pensacola is about 2000.

STATE OF ALABAMA.

The State of Alabama is bounded north by Tennessee, east by Georgia, south
by Florida, and west by the State of Mississippi. Length 280 miles ; breadth 160
miles; area 46,000 squire miles.

The principal rivers a-e the Alabama, Tombeckbe, Black Warrior, Coosa, Tal-
lapoosa, Tennessee, Chattahoochee, Perdido, and Cahawba.

The southern part of the country, which borders on the Gulf of Mexico and
West Florida, for the space of 50 miles wide, is low and level, covered with pine,
cypress, &c. ; in the middle it is hilly, with some tracts of open land ; the northern
part is somewhat broken and mountainous, and the country generally is more ele-
vated alwve the sea, than most other parts of the Unil<d States at equal distance

■r'

•'■" I'

r. '

202

UNITKD STATES.

from tlio ocoiin. Tlie AUeglinny mountains terminnto in the north-eust part. The
tbrcsl trees in the middle mid northern part consist of black and wiiite oak, hickory,
poplar, cedar, chestnut, pine, mulberry, &c.

Alaliama possesses great iliversity of soil, climate, natural, vejretablo, and
mineral productions. Occupyinsf the valley of the Mobile, and its tributary
streams, toifother with a tine body of land on both sides of the Tennessee river,
it.'j position in an agricultural and commercial point of view is highly advan-
tageous. A considerable portion of that part of the ytute which lies between the
Alabama and Toinbeckbe, of that part watered by the Coosa and Tallnpoosa, and
of that on the Tennessee, consists of very (ixcellent land. On the margin of many
of the rivers there is a considerable quantity of cano-:bottom land, of great fertility,
generally from a half to three-quarters of a mile wide. On the outside of tlii.-;, is
a space which is low, wet, and intersected by stagnant water. Ne.\t to the river
swamp, and elevated above it ten or fitlcen feet, succeeds an extensive bcxly of
level land of a black, rich soil, with a growth of hickory, black oak, post oak, dog-
wood, ))opIar, &c. After this come the prairies, which are wide-spreading plains
of level, or gently waving land, without timber, clothed with grass, herbage, and
flowers, and exhibiting in the month ol May the most enchantmg scenery.

The sugar-cane has been found to pjccecd very well in the extreme soutliern
strip, between Florida and l\lis.=i.oIppi, and indigo was Ibrmerly raised in consider-
able quantities; rice also gr"W8 well on the alluvial bottom near the Gulf ; but
cotton, which thrives throughout the State, ia the great agricultural staple. The
cotton crop at present exceeds [>C'<),(XH) bales. There are extensive beds of bitu-
minous coal and iron ore in the central part of the State, both of which are of
e.\cellent quality, and several forges are in operation on the Cahawba. Gold is
found in the northern section, and good marble has been obtained from the central
tract; but the mineral resources of Alabama have never boen carefully explored.
The value of the exports from Alabama in 1834 was 5,064,047 dollars.

Alabama^ has a sea-coast of only 60 miles, which, however, contains Mobile
Bay, one of the deepest basins on the Gulf. It is about 30 miles long, and from
3 to 18 broad, and the main entrance has 15 feet of water at low tide ; but vessels
drawing more than 8 or 9 teet cannot approach nearer than 11 miles from the
town of Mobile, except at high water. Small vessels may go to New Orleans by
an inland channel, through Pascagoula Sound, a long', shallow lagoon, lying
between a range of low sand islands and the mainland.

Several useful works have already been constructed, or are in active progress
in this youthful State. The Tuscumbia and Decatur rail-road extends round the
Muscle Shoals of the Tennessee river, 45 miles. And there is also a canal, 60
feet wide and 6 feet deep, surmounting the same obstruction. The Florida and
Georgia rail-road, from Pensacola to Columbus, 210 miles; the Montgomery and
Chattahoochee rail-road, from Montgomery to West Point, Georgia, 85 miles, and
the Wetumpka and Coosa rail-road, are in progress. The coiinexion of these
works with the valley of the Tennessee is also contemplated.

The growth of Alabama has been extremely rapid, there having been a constant
tide of immigration, chiefly of planters with their slaves, from the Atlantic Stales.
In 1810 the population did not amount to 10,000; in 1820 it was 127,901, and in
1830 It was 309,527, including 117,549 slaves. As the high price of cotton, and
the bringing into the market of extensive tracts of Indian lands, have contributed
to keep up immigration into Alabama, its population may be estimated to have
exceeded 400,000 in 1835.

The constitution enjoins it upon the General Assembly to encourage schools
and the means of education within the State; and by act of Congress in 1819, one
section of 640 acres of the public lands, in each township, was reserved for the
support of common schools in the township; two entire townships, or 46,080 acres,
were also granted to the Slate for the support of a seminary of learnmg, the pro-
ceeds of which have been appropriated to the endowment of the University of
Alabama, m Tuscaloosa. Lagrange College, at New Tuscaloosa, on the Tennes-
see, and Spring Hill College, near Mobile, are also useful institutions, and there
are numerous academ ies in the State. Tlie Methodists, Baptists, and Presbyte-

^ *t .i^^^j^^j^ Bs«* yggg|i ; i ' viy' y:.^ijL>jini[i»ij)Bia,«

sl part. Tlio ,
oak, hickory, |

■jfctable, niid
lU tributary
inessco river,
liglily advaii-
i between tbc
allnpoosn, anil
irirm ofin;iiiy
,'reiit fertility,
siiie of thi.', is
xt to the river
;nsivc body of
post oak, (log-
reading plains
I, herbage, and
icenery,
•erne southern
ed in consider-
■ the Gulf; but
il staple. The
'Q beds of bitu-
r which are of
iwba. Gold is
•om the central
jfuUy explored,
lars.

iontains Mobile
.long, and from
de ; but vessels
miles from the
lew Orleans by
lagoon, lying

active progress I
;enda round the
Iso a canal, CO
he Florida and
ontgouiery and
, 8.'» miles, and
exion of these

been a constant
Atlantic States.
127,901, and in
) of cotton, and
ave contributed
mated to have

bourage schools
bss in 1819, one
reserved for the
or 46,080 acres,
irnmg, the pro-
le University of
Ion the Tennes-
lions, and there
L and Presbyte-

UNITEL) STATES,

203

ria.'i';, are the prevailing sects, and there arc some Episcopaliana and Roman
Catholics.
Alabama is divided into 46 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1810, less than 10,000; in 1816, 29,683; in 1818, 70,543.

INCRKASE.

In 1820, 127,901

1827 244,041

1830, 309,527 jj From 1820 to 1830,

.181,626

SLAVED. I INCREABK.

4I,H79 I

93,008 I 51,129

117,549 I 24,541

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 100,846; white Fe-
males, 89,560; deaf and dumb, 89; blind, 68; aliens, 65. Total whites, 1!X),4(XJ.
Free coloured Males, 844; Females, 728, Total, 1572. Slaves— Males, 59,170;
Females, 58,379. Total, 117,549.

The city of Mobile is a flourishing commercial town, being the dep6t for nearly
the whole State of Alabama and part of Georgia and Mississippi ; it is built on a
dry and elevated spot, but was formerly rendered unhealthy by tiie surrounding
marshes ; these, however, have been drained, and the streets have been paved with
shells, and of late years Mobile has not suflered from diseases. The harbour is
^1food, and numerous steam-boats run on the river and to New Orleans. The
annual export of cotton from the port is about 250,000 bales. The population in
1830 was 3194 ; in 1835 it was estimated to exceed 6000. Blakely, on the oppo-
site side of the bay, on a high, open, and healthy site, with deeper water and a
harbour easier of access than that of Mobile, has not thriven in the &ame manner,
and ia only a little village.

Montgomery, near the head of the Alabama, is a busy, growing place, with
about 2000 inhabitants. Wetumpka, on the Coosa, at the head of steam-boat
navigation, was cut out of the forest in 1832, and in 1835 it was a place of con-
siderable business, with 1200 inhabitants. Gainesville, on the Tombeckbe river,
is a thriving place, lately settled.

Tuscaloosa, the capital, stands in a rich district, on a fine site, nea;: the centre
of the State, on the Black Warrior river, and, being accessible to steam-boats, is
a place of considerable trade ; it contains the State-House, the halls of the Univer-
sity, the county buildings, &c. The population of the town is about 2000.

Florence, below Muscle Shoals, at the head of steam-boat navigation on the
Tennessee, is a growing place of about 2000 inhabitants, with a prosperous and
increasing trade. Tuscumbia, opposite to Florence, is also a thriving town. Above
the Shoals, and about ten miles north of the river, is Huntsville, situated in a very
fertile and beautiful region, with about 2500 inhabitants.

STATE OF MISSISSIPPI.

The State of Mississippi is bounded on the north by Tennessee, east by Ala-
bama, south by the Gulf of Mexico and Louisiana, west by Louisiana and Arkan-
sas. It is about 300 miles in average length, and 160 in breadth ; area, about
48,000 square miles.

The principal rivers are the Mississippi, Pearl, Pascagoula, Yazoo, Big Black,
Tennessee, and the western branches of the Tombeckbe. The Mississippi forms
the western boundary from lat. 31° to 35° north ; 308 miles in a right line, but by
the course of the river near 700 miles.

The Yazoo or Mississippi Swamp is an extensive tract of country north of the
Yazoo river, and between that river and the Mi^^iissippi, about 175 miles in
length and 50 in breadth, with an area of 7(KX) square miles. A considerable
part of it is annually overflowed by the waters of the Mississippi, and at that
period it assumes the appearance of a vast marine forest. Many parts of it have
an excellent soil, and produce large crops of cotton, &.c. ; it is also intersected by
numerous creeks and bayous, leading to and from the Mississippi and Yazoo rivers.

►• •>■

■i .
'I- I.

,.m

M-

t iii

"mx»

304

UNITED STATES.

Numerous mounds, walls, and enclosures, are found in it, attesting the cxislonco
of a cons-idcrublo population at some former period. The Cold Water river, the
hcnil branch of the \uzoo, communicates with the Mississippi by a bityou or creek
culli.'d tlio Yazoo Puss, through which boats of considerable burthen pass and
repass durinjj pcrio<ls of high water. It is proposed to clean out and deepen this
cliiimiel sutliciently to admit steaui-boats of large burden.

Tlic soutiiern part of the State, extending about 10() miles north from the Gulf
of Mexico, is mostly a champaign country, with occasional hills of moderate ele-
vation, and is covered witli forests of the long-leaved pine, interspersed with
cypress swamps, open prairies, and inundated marshes. A considerable portion
of this part is susceptible of cultivation. The soil is generally sandy, sometimes
gravelly and cliiyey. It is capable of producing cotton, corn, indigo, sugar, gar-
den vegetables, plums, cherries, peaches, figs, sour oranges, and grapes.

In proceeding north, the face of the country becomes more elevated and agree-
ably diversitied. The growth of timber consists of poplar, hickory, oak, black
walnut, sugar-mnple, buckeye, elm, hackberry, &c., and the soil is exceedingly
fertile, prcxJucing abundant crops of cotton, corn, sweet potatoes, indigo, garden
vegetables, and fruit. Nearly all the country watered by the Yazoo, is described
as mcomparably fertile and well watered. Its climate, and the value of its pro-
ductions, will doubtless cause it to remain an important part of the Union.

Tobacco and indigo were formerly the staples of Mississippi, but cotton, at pre-
sent, is the chief production of the State, and it absorbs nearly nil the industry
of the inhabitants, to the exclusion even of corn and cattle. The crop is about
3U0,U()0 bales. Some sugar is produced in the southern strip, but the cane does
not appear to thrive. Some works of magnitude have already been undertaken
for facilitating the transportation of the bulky staple of the State. The Missis-
sippi Rail-road, which is to extend from Natchez, through Jackson, to Canton in
Madison county, a distance of 150 miles, is in progress. The Woodville and St.
Francisville Rail-road, from Woodville to the Mississippi in Louisiana, 30 miles,
is completed. The Port Gibson and Grand Gulf Rail-road, 8 miles long, connects
the former place with the Mississippi. The Vicksburg Kail-road, from that town
to Clinton, 35 miles, is also in progress. The Jackson and Brandon Rail-road is
8 miles in length.

A large portion of this State was, until recently, in the possession of the Choc-
taws and Chickasavvs. The former occupied an extensive tract on the eastern
border, between the head waters of the Pearl and Big Black Rivers, and the Tom-
beckbe ; in 1830, they ceded these lands to the United States, and in the course
of the three succeeding years removed to the Western Territory ; their number
is 15,000. Tiie Chickasaws are still in possession of a part of the country between
the head waters of the Yazoo and Tennessee. But they cease to form a distinct
nation, and they have ceded their lands to the United States on condition thaC
they shall receive the proceeds of the sale. If they remain in the State, they
become citizens and subject to its laws; those who choose to remove provide a
home ibr themselves. Their number is about 5000. The same provision was
made by Congress ibr the support of schools in this State, as was made in Ala-
bama ; and the State has also a small literary fund, devoted to the same purpose.
There are in the State several academies and three colleges ; Jefferson College at
Washington, Mississippi College at Clinton, and Oakland College at Oakland.

The population of Mississippi has increased with astonishing rapidity. In 1810,
the population of the Territory of Mississippi, which included the present State
of that name and Alabama, was 40,352 ; in 1820, the State of Mississippi con-
tained 75,448 inhabitants, and in 1830, 136,806, of whom 65,659 were slaves.
During the last three or four years the emigration has been active and uninter-
rupted, and it was estimated, in 1835, that the population of the State exceeded
325,000 souls. Mississippi is divided into 56 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

*' INCREASE. SLAVES. INCREASE.

Inl820, 75,4481 I, 32,814 1 I

1830,. ....... 136,806 | From 1820 to 1830, 61,358 || 65,659 | 32,845 ]

•■ ^4^^;^afei- ^^ fcM ^ - ' .j-t vi:^:MM

he exislenco
,er river, tlie
you or creek 1
en pass and
I deepen this I

•om the Gulf
noderate ele-
Bpcrsed with
iruble portion
ly, sometimes
0, sugar, gar- i
pes.

ed and agrec-
y, oak, black
3 exceedingly
indigo, garden
o, is described
lue of its pro-
Union.

cotton, at pre-
1 the industry I
e crop is about ■
, the cane does
en undertaken
, The Missis-
n, to Canton in
Kxlville and St.
iiana, 30 miles,
long, connects
[from that town
on Rail-road is

,n of the Choc-
on the eastern
and the Tom-
in the course
their number
juntry between
form a distinct
condition that
the State, they
nove provide a
provision was
made in Ala-
same purpose,
reon College at
It Oakland,
ity. In 1810,
present State
ississippi con-
J were slaves,
^e and uninter-
3tate exceeded

IS. INCREASE.

114 1

559 32,845

[JNITCD STATKS.

Of 111" <il><iv(' |xipii]ntion of KM), there wero, while Males, ;1H,40(); wiiitp Vr-
mn\cx,'MM71; di'dt'iiiid (iiiinl), i!!); blind, 2.'>: to'.ul whiter, 70,44;J. Froo cnlmircd
MiilfH, •J-'-i ; I'Viiiiiles, 'Sil : totul, oM. Slaves— Mules, 3;J,()9I) ; Femalus, »i,rm) :
total, (io.O.VJ. '

Nalclipz, I ho largpst and most important town in flio State, is situated on the
cast bank of the Mississippi, :<()()« miles ttlK)ve New (Jrlcans, It eonsists of two
distinct parts; the lowor town, called Natchez under the Hill, or tho Lundmg, is
built on a dead hivel on tlu; marf^in of the river, nb(jut half a mile in Innglh, iinil
from KMl to 2(K) yiinis in breadth, and is occupied by warehouses, tipplinsr-sli'jps,
bourding-bouses tiir the Imatincn, &c. ; the upper town stands on a lotty bank or
bluftl rising abruptly to t!ic heiglit of ."BOO feet, and is the rcsidmice of the bettor
class of citizens. The streets arc wide, regularly disposed, and adorned with line
sliiide-trees, while many of the houses are embosomed in groves of the orange,
palmetto, and other trees, and ornamental shri.bs. This place lia.s been occasion-
ally visited by the yellow fever and other diseases, but it is during the greater
part of tho year an agreeable and hoaltlifiil residence, and s'^ems of late years to
have lost its character for insalubrity. Natchez is HOO miles above New Orleans,
yet it carries on a considerable direct trode with foreign countries, and largo ships
come up to the town. Its river and inland trade is, however, more extensive, [n
18:35, 3."i,(HH) bales of cotton were shipped from the port. Its population in 1H:J0
was '2'ii)0, but at present it is probably 4r)00.

Vicksburg, 10() miles above Natchez, and about 12 miles below the mouth of
the Yazoo River, stands in a picturesque situation, on tho declivity of several con-
siderable eminences, called tho Walnut Hills, rising abruptly from the river. It
is surrounded by numerous large and rich plantations, and is the depdt of a large
tract of newly settled country, which a few years since was owned and occupied
solely by Indians. In 18;1.5 it shipped off 55,000 bales of cotton, and contnins at
present probably HoViO inhabitants, liaving doubled its numbers within the last 2
years. 'I'iie merchants have commenced a direct intercourse by sea with the At-
lantic ports, and are making exertions to have it declared a port of entry. All
the trade of the Yazoo country centres in this place. Vicksburg is upwards of
500 miles from the Gulf of Mexico, by the Mississippi River.

On the west bank of Pearl River is Jackaon, the capital of the State: it is
finely situated in a plain about a half mile square, on which stand the State-House,
the Penitentiary, and some other public buildings. It contains about 1000 inha-
bitants.

WoodviUe, in the south-western part of the State, 18 miles from the Missis-
sippi, is B very pretty, and growing village with 1000 inhabitants. The little vil-
lage of Fort Adams is considered as its port on the Mississippi, but WoodviUe is
now connected with the river at St. Francisville by a rail-road.

Port Gibson, or Gibsonport, is a flourishing little town, prettily situated in a
charming tract of country on the Bayou Pierre, and laid out with great regularity.
The river is navigable for steam-boats to this place in time of high water, and a
rail-road connects it with Grand Gulf, its port on the Mississippi. The latter,
finely situated on a. natural terrace, receding to a crescent of wooded hills, takes
its name from a remarkable eddy in the river, and is a thriving town with 1000
inhabitants; ,55,000 bales of cotton were shipped from this place in 16i35. Port
Gibson has 1200 inhabitants.

Grenada and Manchester, both on tho Yazoo, are thriving places, as are also
Aberdeen and Columbus, on the Tombeckbe : the latter place has a population
of more than 2000, and an extensive commercial business is transacted here.

STATE OF LOUISIANA.

Ix>visiANA IS bounded on the north by the States of Arkansas and Mississippi ;
on the cast, by the latter State ; on the south, by the Gulf of Mexico ; and on the |
I west, by the republic of Texas. The 33d degree of north latitude is the northern j

"~18 '

^ f:
•I'

; ■

Iri

t mi

i ■ml

•MRMnSVt

ana

I'MTlOl) STATES.

bouDilnry, wcjit of tlio MisHiBsippi rivi-r ; nnd llio IUhI Acfjeo on tlio east of tlmt
river; lln' I'l'arl River la itn c.xlrciiK! casturn boundary, ami thi; Siil)inn its we(<(-
Grn. k ill ill IciiLTlli '.^40 iiiilub', by 210 in brcudtli, and contuina 4M,'J*J() liqimre
miles.

'I'lirei'-liiurlhs of tbo State ore without an elevation that can be properly called
II hill. The pine woodw {'enernliy have a surfuce of a very peculiar character,
riNinir into fine .«we!l(<, with table surfaces on llic eununit, and valleys inlerveninir
(Viiin MO to '10 fi'i't deep. The alluvial soil is level, and the swamp.'', whi(di are
the only iuundiited alluvions, are dead flats. The vast prairies, which constitute
a liirfjc portion of the surflu'o of the State, have, in a remarkable degree, all the
distinctive aspects of prairies. To the eye they seem as level us the still surface
of a lake. They are, except the quaking prairies, higher ond drier than the
I savatinas of Florida.

Tliat part of the surtace of the State periodically overflowed by the waters of
the Mississippi, was found to contain, from a survey made by order of the x(overn-
ment of the United States in 1828, an extent of ab-)ve 5,000,000 acres, a preat
proportion of which is deemed unfit for cultivation in its present condition. Tliis
immense alluvial tract embraces soil of various descriptions, which by proper
drainincr may be rendered capable of producing all the staple commodities of tiiis
rejjion.

The Missisbippi, after having formed the boundary of the State for about 4')0
miles, enters its limits, HW miles from the sea by the course of the river channel.
Throu'jiiout this distance of 800 miles, its western bank is low, and flooded in
hi!;h slaires of the river. Outlets, or bayous, receive its .s'^'dus waters during
the period of tlie annual inundation, which are carried otl h. them to the sea :
the principal of these bayous are the Atchalafaya, Plaquemine, J^a Fourche, &c.
The rivers in thi.s Sto'e, in addition to the Mississippi, are, the Re'. River; the
Washita, flowinnr into the Red River; the Toche, Vermillion, Mermentau, and
Calcnsiu, run into the Gulf of Mexico, together with the Pearl, en the east, and
the Sabine, on the west. The Red River is the most, important, and, indeed,
with the exception of two or three insignificant streams on the eastern side above
Baton Roujre, the only tributary of theMississippi within this State. Soon after
enterinpr I/)uisiana, its bed is choked up by an immense accumulation of fallen
timber, called The Raft; and the water is here dispersed into numerous chan-
nels, and spread over wide expanses. The Raft extended formerly over a dis-
tance of 160 miles; but 130 miles of it have been removed by the exertions of
the fieneral povernment, and the whole mass will soon be cleared away.

On the banks of the Mississippi, Ia Fourche, the Teche, and the Vermillion,

I below lat. 30° 12' north, wherever the soil is elevated above the annual inunda-
tions, supar ci'n be produced ; and the lands are generally devoted to this crop.
In all other parts of the State, cotton is the staple. The best districts for cotton
are the banks of Red River, Washita, Teche, and the Mississippi. Rice is more
particularly cor^fined to the banks of the Mississippi, where irrigation can be
easily performed. — The quantity of land within the State adapted to the cultiva-
tion of the three staples, has been estimated as follows: sugar, 250,000 acres;
rice, 250,000 ; cotton, 2,400,000. Some of the sugar-planters have derived a
revenue in some years of $600 from the labour of each of their slaves; from
#,'150 to $450 is the ordinary calculation. The cultivation of cotton is believed
to be equally profitable. The amount of sugar has gradually increased in this
State, from 1783 to the present time. The crop of sugar is now from 70,000 to
90,000 hhds. ; and of cotton, about 200,000 hales. The prairies of the west
afford fine pastures, and here are found large herds of cattle and horses. Rice,
maize, tobacco, and indigo are also produced. In the eastern part of the State,
between the Mississippi and Pearl Rivers, much lumber is cut for exportation,
and some tar, pitch, and turpentine are prepared.

There are valuable school lands in Ix)uisiana, reserved, like those in the other
new States, on the sale of the Public Lands, and there are three colleges in the
State, Jjouisiana College at Jackson, Frankl; i College at Opelousa.*, and Jefl'erson
College; in 1835, the Legislature voted an allowance of 15,000 dolhiis a year to

cast of timt
no itsi wi!Ht-
(/•"■JO n(iuarD

spnrly rnlled
ir cliiirurttT,
1 inti-rvfiiiiiL'
s, which lire
cii constitutt;
Hffpf, nil the
still surface
icr timii tlio

lie waters of
' the iTovcrn-
;rcs, a proat
ilitioii. This
ch by propor
xiilies of tliis

fur about 4')0
iver ciiannol.
lid flooded in
vuters during
1 to the sea :
Foiirchc, &c.
"'. River J the
irmenluu, and
the past, and
, and, indeed,
jrn Fide above
•. S(Mjn after
ition of fallen
imerous chan-
ly over a dis-
cxertions of
way.
le Vermillion,
nual inunda-
to this crop,
icts for cotton
Rice is more
fat ion can be
o the cultiva-
50,000 acres;
ve derived a
tilaves; from
is believed
reased in this
rom 70,000 to
8 of the west
lorscs. Rice,
of the State,
exportation,

in the other
jUepes in the
and Jefferson
Ihus a year to

UNITED 8TATKS.

'J117

each of these institutions, and somo attempts have boon made, althouirh with not
iriiich success, to provide for the uducntioii of piwr children. There is a Mcdicitl
School in Now Orleans. Thi' Roman CatholicH form the majority of the popula-
tion; but there nro many Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, and Epi.icopaliani'.

Several rail-roads are constructinp in the Statj. The New Orl.ianE and Nash-
villo rail-road is in projrrcHs from New Orleans to Iho Mississippi State line, *«H
miles. This vast work, when finished, will no doubt brini; a preat increaco of
trade to New Orleans : it will be upwards of fjOO miles in li-npth. The Atcliahi-
faya rail-road, from New Orleans to that river, is also in progress, and a rail-rond
has been made from Alexandria to a point on the Hayou Humf, a diHlancc of HO
milea The VViHidvillc and St. Krunci.svillo ruil-road, HO miles, is priacipiilly
within this State. The Now Orleans and Techn Canal, extending from the Mis-
sissippi to the river Toche, is in progress. S<ime useful works of \v»h extent
lidve also been executetl. Amonp these arc the I'ontclmrtrain rnil-road, 1J niileti,
from New Orleans to the lake of that name, and theCHrrolltoii rail-road, from the
same city, miles up the river; a rail-road to I^ko Borirne, 10 miles, is akiut to
be constructed ; this last work, in connexion with a harbour on the hike, will
artlird a new and convenient access to the city, from the sea. There are also
canals from New Orleans to Lake I'ontchartrain.

The population of liouisianu consists 'n part of the f ronch and Spanish colo-
nists by whom it was occupied at the time of the cession, but ii LO.-:ipiiscs also a
larpe and increasing number of immigrants from the other States. The French |
lanpuape is usml exclusively by a consioerable propbrtion of the population, but
the English is also familiar to many inhabitants of French origin.

The subdivisions bear the name of Parishes, of which there aro 33.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODa

iniajo, 7n,.WG

1820 153,407

1830 215,73'J

From ISIO to 1820 76,851

lti20 to 1830 63,322

8I.AVKS.

34,660

69,064
109,588

INCnSASE.

34,404
40,524

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 49,794; Females,
39,397; deaf and dumb, 45; blind, 38; aliens, 1,700: total whites, 89,441.—
Free coloured, 16,441 ; Slaves, 109,588.

New Orleans, the third commercial mart in the Union, stands on the left bank
of the Mississippi, 100 miles ft'om the sea by the course of the river, and four
miles flrom liake Pontchartrain. Steam-boats and small vessels come up to the
landing on the latter, where an artificial harbour has been formed, and whence a
rail-road and two canals extend to the rear of the city. In the front of the city
on the river, the largest merchai»t-shipg lie close up to the levee or bank, so that
no wharves are necessary to enable them to load and discharge. The river is
here from 1(X) to 160 feet deep, end a half-mile wide.

New Orleans is the depdt of tii't whole Mississippi Valley, and must increase in
importance with the daily grow ng wealth and population of that vast region.
Thousands of huge arfcs and flat-boats float down its mighty artery for thousands
of miles, loaded with the produce of New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, as
well as with that of the more western States. The number of steam-boat arrivals
in 18:35 was 1172 ; and from 1500 to 2000 flat-boats, 50 to 60 steamevs, and a
forest of the masts of sea-vessels m»y be seen lying at once along its levee.

In 18a5, 535,000 bales of cotton, 34,365 hhds. of tobacco, 47,015 hhds. and 4832
barrels of raw sugar, 1,539,267 lbs. of crushed, and 358,749 lbs. of clarified sugar,
18,597 hhds. and 23,5Ti bbls. of molasses, beside large quantities of flour, salted
provisions, whiskey, lead, &c., were exported; in which year the shipping
amounted to 357,414 tons, comprijing 507 ships, 493 brigs, and 604 sloops and
schooners ; the total value of the exports for the year, including the foreign and
coasting trade, was about 40,000,000 dollars.

The city stands on a dead level, and is regularly laid oat, with the streets
intersecting each other at right angles ; as the surface of the water is from two to

¥^

.»!.•

,^m

yf > .W

•J08

UNI ri;0 .SI'AThX

liiiir fei't iiIkivi! tliu liiVt'l 1)1' till) oily nt liiirli wiilrr, hmiI i'vimi in low Htiiirca iit'uri(<'r
III iiIkjvc tilt' ."WiiiiiiH III till! ri'iir, n lf3U'r, nr liiibiiiikiiiriit, I'riiiii tiiiir to iiji^lii liu't
lii^'li, liiin lii'i'ii iiiitilc nil iili'ii); till) river l(i |ircvi>iit iiiiiiiiliilinim; ii liri'iicli ur cru-
\ii"-i' Miiiii'tiiiii>H iicciiiH III lliirt (like, liiit it i'< riiri'ly iiiTiiiitliil to ilo iiiiicli liiiiiip^fu
lii'li're It iH ( liiM'd, Ainoii;r till' |iii|j|ic IiiiiIiIiii);m an^ tint Koniiin Ciitliolir Ciilio
ilril, II iiiiii-Hivt' mill iiii|i(ii*iii;,r liiiiliiin;; willi l^uir tiiwrrri, tlio Slutc>il(iui>i-, ('iii<toin<
lluiiK^', K.xt li:iii(|i', IJiiitiul Sliilo.i Mint, IJrNuliiin (-'oiivi'iit, Kcivurnl tlii'iilri-M, hoiihi
iii' wjiirli iiri! H|ili.'iiiliil HiriictiiruN, ilii! ('ollt>^ii (it'Orli'iiiiH, tlif (lliiirity lliiM|iitHl, in
wliii'li tXMIIl jHitii'iits li.ivc liiTii ri'ccivi'il in ii Min^rlc yoir, ami tliri'u oilier liiiH|ijtnlN,
tlie Orpliiiii Axylnin, liCc. Tlie cliiiriliiliie iiixtiiiitKUH iiru niiiiieroiiH hikI vvi.II con-

iliiri-il. l'o|Miliiii Ill I'^IO, n.-.'J'J; in l^'JO, y7,l7il; in I^.IO. KI.MKt; nml hi

Isr), iilxjut 7(),IK)U, uxlIuhivo ut' liuiii 4(),U()U to 5U,(M)0 bttiin{rurii iluriiitf the
winter.

D'lnnlilH'inville, liir moiiid time the rapituj of tiio State, in ii villii)(c \vi(li nlioiit
JOIKI iiiliiibil.iiit!', ut llie iiiiiiilli (if till! I.iiloiirclie outlet. Itiilon Uoil^'e, I'M) inileH,
|iy tlin river, iiliove Now (Jrle.iiiw, in a pretty villiii;''! willi Iioi1!<oh in llio French
mill S|miii>li btyle, anil it coiitalnd n iiiilitiiry post uiiil nn arsenal ol' the lliiileil
St ti'N. It vtmiii.-i on the lirttl hi;r|ilanil or hliill' jioinl puitdeil in niicenilinir tht>
river, hiif altiioii^h, cmitnisted with the ileail level that surrounds it, the wile has
the appearance i)l'hcini,r ipiitc elevated, it is only '<!.") I'eet ahovn liiuh w.iter. Thi!
pujiiilaliciii of Uiton ll(iii.;u is nhmit 12IHI. St. Fruncisville, at the iiioiilli of tlio
il.iyou Sara, is a neat, hnny, and thriving villa};e, consistiiiu' rdiielly of one nlreet.

'fill! il.ili/.e, nt the iiioiith of the MissWMip|ii, is a lillln settleineiit oceiipied liy n
few pilots, and taking its iiaiiio t'roin tin.' Spanish liali/a, n beacon, 'i'lie (rroiind
IS Marshy, and cuii he parsed from house to lionso only on tiinbefH or planks laid
liir the purpose. Alexandria, on Red River, UMl miles from thu Mississippi by
the windinirs of thu streum, is n pleasant little villa^'o in the centre of a rich cot-
ton reffioii, and ships birjro qiinntities of that staple for New Orleans. Nalclii-
tocliOR, 80 miles nlxive, is tlie frontier town of the Uni/.ed States towards tlio
Me.\ican or 'I'exiari territorie-.. It wan founded in 1717, and the population is a
iiiixfnrc of Freindi, IndiaiiH, Spanish, and AiiiericaiiH. It was formerly the centre
of the trade with the Mexirmi interior provinces, reeeivinir bullion, horses, and
'iiiile.s, and sending otVmuniifictiiicd /jikxIs, tobacco, ntui siiiritH. St. Martinsville,
i;n(l iSew Ilieria, on the Tecln.', and Opelousas or St. Luiiilre, to tho north, are
Muall villa;, s containing from 30U to 5(K) inhabitants, but biirroundtHl by a fertile
and well cultivulcd country.

WESTERN STATES AND TERIilTORlES.

T1118 section of tho United States compriecB the State 11 of Ohio, Kentucky,
Tennessee, Indiana, Illinois, Michi<ran, Misi<«uri, and Arknnras, tho orfrnnized
Tcrnlory of Wisconsin, together with the nominal Territorier "f Missouri and
Oregon, and the Western or Indian Territory, asfigned by tfie I'ederal (ioverii-
incnt for the residence of the emitrrant Indian t; 'h. It inclimes thu whole of !
that vast space e.xtendinj! from the western base of the Alleijjhany Mountains to
the Pacific Ocean, and from the Red River of Louisiana and the 4i^l degree of
latitude on the south to the parallels of 4l)° and r>4° 40' on the nortli, extendinif
from east to west 'J30() miles, and from north to south 1100 miles, comprising an
area of l,fi8;),000 square miles.

The Chipewayan or Rocky Mountain rnnj^e are tho most important mountains
in this region. They are but imperfectly known to us, and present a very rupged
and sterile appearance, and oppose generally a formidable barrier to an intercourse
between the countries on their opposite sides. The other elevations are tho Ouirk
Mountains, extending from Missouri south-west to Mexico; tho Black llilN,
between the Missouri and Yellow-Stone rivers ; and between the former river and
the St. Peter's river a low ridge intervenes, known as the Cotenu des I'rairies;
farther to the eastward, and immediately south of Lake Superior, the Porcupine

^IJ^SSSf^^'

111/1'* (il'ttnliT I
r to <'ij{lit li'i't !
liri'iicli or (TO- I
lililt'li ilnirii>|/u i
iitliiilii' Cillio-
ciii^f, (aiKtori)-

lIlCillri'H, HIIIIDI

:y llii»*|iititl, III

itlllT llOH|litlllH,
1111(1 will C'cill-

ll.:<l(); mill III
m (lunnx the

[go wi^li nbixil
ii;(', l:U) milcH,
III till) Kitmcli
of till- Uniti'il
nitciMiiliii!^ tht'
it, tlif Hilc Ims I

1 VV.ltlT. Till! j

inoiilli of lliu I

(it'oTio Hlri-et. I

uciMi|)iKii by II

'I'ln! t'roi""'

or |)liiiil(M Itiiil

Mi.s>i!t!^ip|)i liy

c of 11 rich col- 1

nun:'. Nalclii- '

}» towards lliu

|ii>|iuliiti(iii in II I

k'riy till! coiitrc j

II, horses, mill

MartiiiMVilii;,

the north, aro

utl by a furtili'

IS.

lio, Kentucky,
tho urjriiiiized
Missouri and
leriii (jrovcni-
tlii; whole of !
Mountains to I
i»d df^reo of
irth, oxtondinj? |
comprising an

:ant mountains
a very rujrijed
an intercourse
are tho Ozark

Black IlilN,
rmer river and

des I'rairies;
the Porcupine

"r^i

BBS!

SKBt

NITi:!) STATIX

L'dll

Miftintiinn extend, »eprtrnlin;| tho rivers of I^ike Hiipnrinr fVom thotn of the Mis-
Miwljipi nnd l^tkn iMirlii|rnii.

'Hie iiiiineiiMe pniirien of thin repion conntitiitn tho tnnut rrmarkahln feiitiire of
ihr roiinfry. TlieHe lire level pliiiiis ctretchinjr itn far hn the eye can reiirli, totiilly
dr?<* iliite of tree*, tind covered with tail L'rn«n or llowerinir Hhriibn. Some have nil
iirxiiiliitinff ciirlace, and are culled rollinif prairies; tliewe are the mont exteii«ive,
nnd are the tiivoiirite resort of the biiirnlo. Here, without a tree or a Hlrenin of
water, the trnvidh-r may wander Ibr days, and discover nnthiiiu but a ffMssy ocean
iNMiiidi'd on all xides by the horizon. In the dry season the Indiniis set tire to the
(jtiish; and tho wide conrtnL'ratioii which ensues, ol\en ssirprises the bison, deer,
and other wild aniiimis, who are unable to escape from the tianies, and are burned
to death.

Much of this gmt country, cspflcially tho northern ami western parts,
reninins to be explored. Of the rcfrion west of the Mississippi, hardly any tliinir
was known before the bej^iiining of tho present century, when the fjovernmenl of
the United Htates dispatched ('nptains Lewis and Clark on an expedition of dis-
covery. These officers, at the head of n largo party, well eipiipped, proceeded up
the Alissoiiri in boats to its source, crossed the Rtn-ky Mountains to the I'ucillc
Ocean, and returned by the same course. The southern part was explored by an
expedition under l-ieut. Pike; and at a later period, Major I/on? and other travel-
lers have visited different parts of the country.

Hut the great physical feiituros of this region are its giant rivers, with their
hundred arms spreading for thousands of miles through every corner of the terri-
tory, and bringing its most ren.nle recesses, in tho very heail of a vast continent,
almost into contact with tho sen. Tho main trunk of this great system of rivers
has been already described. Tho Ohio, on the east, nnd the Arkansas, Red River,
and Platte, on tho west, are the greatest of the subordinate streams. The first,
firnthering up the waters of one of the most fertile regions of the globe, bears upon
its gentle current the products of a highly cultivated country. The last mentioned
take their way for a considerable part of their course through barren tracts of
sand. Tho Arkansas, however, has vast tracts of productive territory for many
hundred miles in the lower part of its course. The Red River also passes through
a less desert region than tho Platte, the country in its lower part being highly
fertile. The Alleghany and Monongnhelrt, rising in Pennsylvania and Virginia,
unite at Pittsburgh, and take the name of Ohio. From Pittsburgh to the Missis-
sippi, tho river has a course of OfM) miles, receiving numerous navigable streams,
from the two great inclined planes between which it runs.

"Tho great rivers, which form so striking a natural feature of this region, give
to the mode of travelling and transportation in general, a peculiar cast, nnd have
created a peculiar class of men, called boatmen. Craft of all descriptions are
found on these waters. There are tfie rude, shapeless masses, that denote the
infancy of navigation, and the powerful and richly adorned steam-boat which
makes its perfection ; together with all the intermediate forms between these
extremes. Since the use of steam-boats, numbers of the other craft have disap-
peared, and the number of river boatmen has been diminished by many thousands."
The first steam-boat on these waters was built at Pittsburgh, in 1811 ; since that
time, in a period of 2-5 years, about 600 have been built at diflerent places, some
of which arc from 400 to 500 tons burthen, but the greater number are from 00 to
150, 200, and 300 tons ; there are at present not far fVom 300 steam-boats on the
Mississippi and its tributaries, making an aggregate of about 60,0<N) tons.

Lead, iron, coal, salt, and lime abound in the Western States; and probably no
retrion in the world exhibits such a combination of mineral wealth and fertility of
soil, united with such rare facilities of transportation. Tobacco, Indian corn, hemp,
cotton, salted provisions, flour, whiskey, hides and furs, coarse bagging, and lead,
are the most important articles of export; and kII e>orts of manufactured goods and
culimial produce are imported.

The character of the Western States is mixed, but the predominant traits are
those of Virginia, and of New England. Kentucky was settled from Virginia and
North Candina; while Ohio is a scion of New Knglnnd. These two States have

16*

* i^

§•

'■ 1

1 ■

)

■■■ ( H.:'J'

V . 1

■rsr

UNI'IKI) STATIX

in turn ffnt tlioir jKipuliilinii llirilior wfnt. 'ful llii'ni i* uiiirli MiTtmnnl rhurnc.tnt,
iniii'li of the i)|ir'tirit':<N Hint linlilni'iM (if tli ,i>n itnd tlit>ir ilnhO'tiilnntx, who nm-
ti!atf<l cvrry inch of UTrilur" \v.>h (<»vii(fi'-, whnun h<niit(>H wcri' (rnrriminH, n\ul
whip IcMi^rhi 111 llm ihri'fhijl 1 »r Iheir hcnrlhs nml nllnrn. Tho p<>|iiilntiiin of iho
wuKliTii Mlnti'ii nml 'I'lT'i'iirii'M, in |h;«(, wiih :),()l.VI7Vi; (if whom ;);MI,47IJ i^'TR
hIiivi'n, Tliu iiil. )l'it;;iii.-i ol iIiim iicctuiii hiivi' mnco /frt'iitly inuP'nMt.'il, nntl aro \>Ta
haUiy not h>K>i thiiii •I.IKMMNM).

'i'\w iici.'r<M'x ron^titul'- ii cimHidprnliln port of tho |N)|)iiInlinn. They nro held
ns ^lllVl'H in nil tho k.liiton but Ohio, Indmnn, und lllinuiM. Many Indian* y*<t
rcinain vvitiim thu limits ul' tho wester:) Mtatn^.

STATK OF OHIO.

TntN onterprisiniT and p<ipnloun .Stat" is iMMiiidil on thn north by I,nko Krlo
iind Mii'hijrnii 'I'i'rritory ; t'u>t by I'c.niitj I m i "H' '''rjfiiiia; Noiith by thn Oliio
HiviT, winch scpariitct it from Wci'' m V ir: nio . '. ' ixoiituoky ; nnd wrnt by Iiidi-
unu. U>^ h'MKlh ih VilO inih'H, ma moan hicadth ''*l(l, cnntainin); iibtiiit 4(MMH>
n(|Uiirp iniirn. Tiie Ohio lliv.r foii/n Ihr i^undary of tlii» Hlate, on tho south-
cuHt nnd Mouth, liir nc r WM) u ilf!).

The rivers which ilow miIm ' ako F,rie on thn north, aro Mnunioo, HiindiiNky,
lliiroii, Vorinillion, Dlii' I, < n^iiimirn, (iriiti I, nnd A»hlnbula; those on Ihn south
llowin;r into th>' Ohio, nrn lIii< MnHkin^nin, (lockhockin)f, Littlo nnd (ircnt Mi-
iiiiii. The Au-( jlaizo and St. Mury'i^ in th' wostcrn part of tho State, arc brandies
of tho Manint'i',

'l'h<! intprii ' and northnrn ports of tlio country, bordorinjr on I^ko Erio, aro
(,'cncrully knol, and in wjino phiccH rnnrHhy. Nearly one-third of !'"• rn.slcrn nnd
Hoiith-eaHtGrn part ia very hilly nnd broken. Tho IiiIIh ore oxcoedinffly niiiT)croiii>,
but they N(ddoiii riR(! ini<> cijinidcrable mountainH. Immediately upon the banks
of tiio Ohio, and sevcrul of its tributaries, am niiiiierous tract« of interval or rnea-
dow-iiinil, of (frent fertility. In the interior, un both Hides of the Scioto, and on
tho (ireiit and Little Miami, are perlinptt tlio most nxtensivo bcxiieg of level and
rich land in the Slate. In many parts there are larpo prairies, particularly on the
head waters of the Mu8kinf;uin ond Scioto, and between the Scioto nnd tho two
Miarnis. Some of these prairies are low and marshy; other prairies arc elevated,
and are frccpicntly called barrens; not always on account of their sterility, for
they are oden fertile. The most elevated tracts of country between tho rivers,
i are thu wettest and most marshy in tho State ; and the driest land is that which
borders on the various streams of water.

This State produces abundantly everything which grows in tho middle States.
Corn grows luxuriantly : wheat grows finely ; and flour is exporte<l in vast quan-
tities tiy the Ohio and I^ake Erio to southern and eastern markets. Many steam-
inilis have liecn erected, especially in the vicinity of the Ohio River, for tho ma-
nufacturing of flour. Mills for the same purpose, propelled by water, aro to be
tound m ev»ry part of the State. Rye, oats, buckwheat, &,c., are prcxluced abun-
dantly ; and tobacco is raised to the amount of 25,(K)0 hogsheads annually. Horses,
cattle, und hogs arc here raised in great numbers, and driven to on eastern mar-
ket ; and thousands of barrels of beef and pork are boated from all the towns on
tlie navigable streams, for tho southern part of the valley, or to New York.

Cn\\ ; : 'bun-' in great quantities in tho eastern parts. U\-<n ore has been disco-
vered, .111,1 wrought pretty ext'jnsively in several places, pnr'icularly on the south
■ ;■ '.itk.'P c 'v' >.'■, 4 milef ■ of Zanesville, on Brush Creek, and in some other
f ■ . iJu" .prings are tuund on some of the eastern waters of Muskingumi mid j
on iStiil Creek, 28 miles south-east of Chillicothe, where there arc considerable!
salt-works.

The manufactures of the State are yet in their infancy, but are rapidly increas-
ing in importance. The local position of Ohio give? i (rrwit facilities tor trade;
the Ohio River afllirds direct communication with all u.e aouxsiy m the valley of
the Missi.oHippi, while by means of Lake Erie on the north il lominiimcates with

^.i^

mill rlinritctiT,
intH, wli" '•"' ■
ifiirriHoiiH, II H ■
iiilnliiin "t" 111!'

;);wi,4T:i ^^' i-'^

il, mill iiri' pru-

Tlii-y nro lu'lil
ly liidmiid yt

by Lftko Erin
III by tlio Ohio
il wrst by Iiiili-
l iibimt -HMMM)
, on tlio simlh-

iipo, Siimliiwky,
! on Ibo soiitli
anil (Sront Mi-
te, are branclieH

I,nko Erio, nro
|l><» rii«tc!rn mid
njfly niiincrouc,
upon tlio bankH
.ntorval or inea-
3 Scioto, and on
fg of lovol and
ticulorly on the
jlo and tho two
US arc olcvatod,
Bir ftrrility, for
vcen the rivers, !
d ia that which

I middle States.
3tl in vast qunn-
Many Bleaiii-
ver, for the nia-
ivater, are to bo

prcxliiced abun-
lually. Horses,
\n eastern innr-

11 the towns on

)W York.

has been disco-

ly on the south
in some other

uskinpum, mid

re considerable

rapidly increas-
iities for trade;
n the valley of
nunicates with

*•<

IINI'IKI) STATKH.

911

Cnnniln and Nr>v Vork. Tin' nnrlliciri nml oMxtiTii rounlu'M i'X|Kirf t'ri'nt i|iinnii-
iicH i>f nirricultiirnl prodiiro to Mnutri'iil mid .\i>w Vork, iiml miici? tin- riiii.'<tru('tiiiii
'Ik' Ohio nml PcnnKylviiniii CiiiinU, miiny of Ihi- priiiliiciiotiH of tho NoiithiTii
:ii,., I' -torn riiiintii'i ;il«i) Iiml llioir wny ti> .\nw Vnrk and I'liilaih-lphin ; nii aclivi'
TTpoi vprnli' in iiNo 1 irrit'il mi il^wn tli',; river, by wny of N<nv Orli'iinK.

A sytPiii of jri'iirrnl t'duriiiii i» lionn (irt'firiizcd, but in tint in I'llirii-nt opera-
fidii thi 'iffhout the Htnte. In nn ition to tlio fmiiU nrixinir iVom the xiile of ncliool

I lands np|, priat'd by ('i)(i:»resn, a ,-■' !•■■ tnx is levied to niil in Itic mipixirt of com-
tiinn scli(H>l>, > (owii^liip is di\ I into hcIiooI distnrtH, nml thcwe di«trictii

wliirh support n ^ch(K•l (iif three im. 'is in n yenr are enlilli.'d lo receive their
fpiiiii "f the Stnf"'s iiinney. 'i'here ai ^boiit Jit reMpri-tnlde niMiJcniii's in llie

LSt'it. The I'liiv rsity ot Ohi", nt AtheiiH; Minnii Umv.TKity, nt Oxtlird ; Ken-
yon C'l "W, at <ia itiier, with i theological deii, iiiient; H'entern lleMerve Col-

I ieire, nt 'Isnn.wiD ii theoloiriivil de(inrtiiieiit ; Fi nklinCi.L "i-, ;it New Athens;
(Jrnnvilj. ' 'llefre, at (iranville, with a tlieiilni^ical c inrlinenl Mnrietta Collejfe,
nt Mnrieti , Wiiloiii'-lihy [/niver.-'ity, nt (-'liiurrin; am Oherliu istitiitr t New
Klyiin, nri tlie prinii|i'il I'diienttoiinl inHtitiii 'is, '1' < I.nne ^ iiiiiinry, nt t'in-
cinimti; the l.iilliernii 'l"li dnificnl Hchndl nt :llIllbll^ the Mi ''iil Colleire of
Ohio at ('inriniri' ; the I; 'Iiriiied Medicul (Nil jre of t)!^ , nt \V> hini^tnn ; nml
the Iflw Hch'Hil, • ('inr niiiiti, arc devoted lo nr 'tesHioniii tiidies. ''ho preduiiii-
nnnt relijjioiiH siv nro I le I'reHbyteriaiis, Metlie mmIs, ami 'ipiists. I'ho I.iitlier

fni

iins, EpisoopnlimH, (Jernirin Itetoniied. nnd FrieinH, are nl "'ii

nre soine Iloiiian ''ir olicfl, nniversulists, Hhal<(T«, and i. uls

Jeriis'ilem Clmreh.

The public works w eh have been already executed, or in
injT to completion, ar a mii;.'tiitudo to strike us with snr

»\iV'X tho intiint chnrn'i of the State. Two great works, croi
north to south, connect me wnters of the Ohio wilh'those of l!
throiifrh them with the llnntic Ocean, Tho Ohio '"anal e.\
mouth nt tho mon li of i " Scioto, up tho valley of that river
across the intorme<liato > •<trict to the Muskingum, and by tbi
('Uynhoga to lj\ke F.rie, ii lintanco of IllO miles, with navignli
miles. The Minmi (^anal, \tending from Cincinnati up tho Mian
Auglaize to the VValmsh ui F>io Canal at Defiame, UK) miles, i
pleted. The Wabash and I ie Canal, extending from Perrysbur;
mee, to tho Indiana State li \ whence it is continued to the V
State, is now in progress; thr neclion within Ohio iH S() miles in li

ite. The amount of tolls roceiveu
!ar»; on that section of tho Miami (
Cincinnati, 52,232 dollars. The M
xtonding from Akron, on tho Ohio C

nnd there
tho iNow

works are executed by the i*-
Canal in 1835, was 185.317 dn
operation, viz. from Dayton ti
Pennsylvania and Ohio Canal,

ipproach-
,vli I we con-
Ihe Slate from
reat III <es, and
' IVoiM Ports-
• niles, theuce
■/or and the
I'ders of 21
111 down the
I com-

Maii-
^ in that
I These
tho Ohio
li then in
ming, or
II: il, to the
Beaver division of the Pennsylvnnia Cnnal, 85 miles; and the Sandy nii leaver
Canal, extending from Biilivar, on the Ohio Canal, to the mouth of the l)i r, 87
miles, are not yet completed, bu' are rapidly going on in the hands of private
companies. The Mad River Itii-road, begun in September 1835, will extend
from Dayton, at the mouth of M^id River, to Sandusky Bay, 153 miles. A rail-
road from Cleveland to Pittsburg has been projected and authorised by law. The
Cumberland or National Road is continued from Wheeling, across this State
through Zanesville, Columbus, and ."Springfield, to the Indiana line.

In compelinir for the trade of the great West, New York, Pennsylvania, and
Maryland lire making strenuous exertions to connect their lines of communication
with the canals and navigation of Ohio; this being a central point, in relatinii to
the Western trade.

The rapid growth of the population of Ohio has never been paralleled; in 42
years from the time when it received its first white settlers, the number of its in-
habitants was 037,003. Its fertile and unoccupied lands attracted immigrantH not.
only from the other Slates, chiefly the Eastern and Middle, but Ivrge bodies of
Swiss and Germans, and great numbers of British emigrants, have settled them-
selves in its smiling valleys and rich plains.

• i'

, \

1 1

; 1 .

■•1 ■

Is.

)..

;!,,( 1

}

jt.

s|-'l

■ ■-.--*- !:W5'*i,r ^

avi

UNITED STATES.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

Inl7!>0, 3,000

1800 45,.36,5

1810 230,760

18'.'0 581,431

1830 937,903

INCRKASE.

From 1790 to 1800 42,3G.5

1800 to 1810 lerv'ifis

1810 to 1820, 3,50,(174

1820 to 1830r 356,4()«J

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 479,790 ; wiiite
Females, 448,303; deaf and dumb, 446 ; blind, 251 ; aliens, 5524: Total, whites,
928,093.— Free coloured Males, 4826; Females, 4760: total, 9586.

The city of Cincinnati, the principal town in the Slate, and the largest city in
the west, is situated on the firs-t and second banks of the Ohio river. The streets
are drawn with great regularity in lines parallel and at right angles to the river.
There are here 26 churches, an Hospital, a Lunatic Asylum, a Theatre, &c., and
the free sciiools of the city are numerous ai/J on an excellent footing. The
growth of Cincinnati lrj!« been astonishingly rapid; it was founded in 1789, and
in 1800 it had a (jopulation of 750 souls; in 1820, the number of inhabitants had
increased to 9642; in 1830, to 24,831, and in 1835 it exceeded 31,000. It has
become the seat of extensive manufactures, and it carries on an active trade by
the river and canal. In 1836, the number was upwards of 50; 100 steam-engines,
240 cotton-gins, and 20 sugar-mills were made, and 22 steam-boats were built, in
1835. Braes and iron founderies, cotton-factories, rolling and slitting-mills, saw
and grist-mills, and chemical laboratories, are among the manufacturing establish-
ments ; the value of manufactured articles produced in 1835 was estimated at
5,000,000 dollars. There were in that year 2237 steam-boat arrivals, and the
value of the exports was estimated at 6,000,000 dollars; the amount of toll col-
lected on the canal at Cincinnati was 25,803 dollars. Beef, pork, wheat and
flour, whiskey, with various manufactured articles, arc among the exports.

Columbus, the capital of the State, is pleasantly situated on the Scioto, in a
ricfi and beautiful district, at the intersection of the r^jrer by the National Road,
and a branch of the Ohio Canal. It is built on a regular plan, with a pretty
square in the centre of the town, round which stand some of the principal public
buildings. Here are the State-House, an Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, a new
Penitentiary, conducted on the Auburn plan, Court-Houses, five churches, &c.
Population, in 1830, 2437; in 1835, 4000.

Chillicothe stands between Paint Creek and the Scioto, and the streets, extend-
ing across the neck from river to river, are intersected at right angles by others
running parallel to the Scioto. Population, in 1830, 2840 ; in 1835 it exceeded
4000. The manufactures of the place are pretty extensive, and are rapidly in-
creasing. Portsmouth, at the southern end of the Ohio Canal, derives importance
from its situation ; its trade ia considerable, and there are here several iron-
fourderies, nail-factories, saw and grist-mills, &c. Population, in 1630, 1066 ; at
present it is nearly double that number.

Zanesville stands at the head of steam-boat navigation on the Muskingum, by
which and the Ohio Canal it has a water communication with New Orleans and
New York. The falls in the river have made Zanesville the seat of numerous
mills and manufacturing establishments, including flour-mills, saw-mills, iron-
founderies, paper, cotton, and oil-mills, glass-works, &c. The population in 18:^0
was 3094; in 1835, including the little village of Putnam, on the opposite side
of the river, it was 5200. Two bridges cross the river here, and the town con-
tains S churches, an atheneeum, two academies, &c. Marietta, at the mouth of
the Muskingum, is the oldest town in the State ; it is pleasantly situated partly
on a lower and partly on an upper plain, with wide streets, shaded with trees,
green squares, and neat buildings. There are numerous mounds and embank-
ments in and around the town. Ship-building was formerly carried on here, and
many steam-boats are still built; several saw-mills, an iron-foundery, tanneries,
&c., also furnish occupation to the inhabitants, whose number is 1200. Steuben-
ville, on the Ohio, in the midst of a rich and populous district, contains a number
of woollen and cotton manufactories, iron and brass founderies, steam-engine and

'r/a-L:-'!i;^ig:-

. . 42,305

.. 18:),3!)5

. . 350,674

. . 356,4t)!)

),790; white
'otal, wliites,

irgest city in
The streets
I to the river,
itre, &c., and
botin^. Tiie
in 1789, and
habitants had
,000. It hap
live trade by
team-engines,
were built, in
inv-tnills, saw
rinw establish-
I estimated at
ivals, and the
nt of toll col-
rk, wheat and
ixports.

3 Scioto, in a
National Road,
with a pretty
'incipal public
Dumb, a new
churches, &c.

treats, c.xtend-
(fles by others
35 it exceeded
rapidly in-
'es importance
several iron-
830,1066; at

[uskingum, by
Orleans and
of numerous
w-mills, iron-

ilation in ISJiO
opposite side
the town con-
the mouth of

iituated partly
ed with trees,
and embank-
on here, and
ery, tanneries,
00. Steuben-
ains a number
.m-engine and

IMTKI) STATES.

213

innchino fuctorios, copperas workf, Kcveral tanneries, and saw and Hoiir-mills, a
clii'iiiicii! lalioriitnry, &r., with a piipiiintion of tiifin wiiils. Clc!Vt.l;ui(l, itio iiionl
inipiirtiiiil liike-])ort of Ohio, stands on an elevated pliiin at the iiioiitli of the
('iivaliou'' Ilivcr imd of Iho Oliio Canul. Its harbour has been seciin.Ml by arti-
ficial pie.'s, and is commodious and easy of access. The population in l^DO was
l()7(j ; in li^y.") it. amounted to 4'J(I(), exclusive of the liltle villaire of Brooklyn on
llio opposite side of llio river, which contained 1000 inhabitants. Tlie number
of arrivals in IH^M.") w(!re 8!).") iake-ve.--sels and 080 steam-boats, ainonntini; to about
'J7(',(1II0 tons. Tiie amount of canal tolls paid here in liie same year was ■iVJ,718
dollars.

Huron, a thriving little town further west, is the depot of a very rich and
^ouri^lnn^r district, and Xorwalk, in its rear, situated in n hiohly tirtih! co\inlry,
(•'ititains .'^ome manufacturing establishments. Portland or H«ndu.-ky city is
situated on a fine bay, with a good harbour, and is a busy and growing place.
Tiie.'ie villages have each about 1000 inhabitants. Perrysburg, at the head of
•^teuin-lioat navigation on the iMautiiee, is prettily situated upon a high bank below
llic I'alls of the river; its situation combines great advantages Uith for navigation
and nianiifnctiires, and the completion of the Wabash and Krie Canal will give it
now imnortancij. Toledo, fijnnerly Fort Lawrence, is a flourishing town, further
down the river, with 12000 inhabitants.

Dayton, on the Miami, at the junction of the Mad River which furnishes a
great number of niill-seats, is a rapidly growing town, in a highly productive
region. It carries on an active trade by the Miami Canal, and it contains numer-
ous saw and grist-mills, several woollen and cotton factories, an oil-mill, and other
manufactories. Population, in 18J)0, 2954; in 1835, 3800.

COMMMONWEALTH OP KENTUCKY.

KivKTvcKY is hounded on the north by the Ohio river, which separates it from
the States of Ohio, Ii;diaiia, and Illinois; east by Virginia, south by Tennessee,
and west by the Mississippi, which separates it from the State of Missouri; the
greatest length is about 400 niilo.s, breadth 170, area 40,500 square miles.

The principal rivers of Kentucky are the Ohio, which flows along the State
(i'Xi iiiil(^s, following its windings; the Mississippi, Tennessee, Cumberland, Ken-
lucky, Green, Licking, Big Sandy, Salt, and Rolling.

Cumberland Mountains form the south-east boundary of this State. The eastern
cmmties, bordering on Virginia, are mountainous and broken. A tract from 5 to
iiO miles wide, along the banks of the Ohio, is hilly and broken land, interspersed
with many fertile valleys.' Between this strip. Green river, and the eastern coun-
ties, lies what has been called the garden of the State. This is the most populous
part, and is about 150 miles long, and from 50 to 100 wide. The .'urface of this
district is agreeably undulating, and the soil black and friable, producing black
walnut, black cherry, honey locust, buckeye, pawpaw, sugar-tree, mulberry, elm,
ash, fotton-wood, and white thorn. The whole State, below the mountains, rests
on an immense bed of limestone, usually about eight feet below the surtiice.
There are everywhere apertures in this limestone, through which the waters of
the rivers sink into the earth. The large rivers of Kentucky, for this reason, are
more diminished during the dry season, than those of any other part of the United
States, and the small streams entirely disappear. The banks of the rivers are
natural curiosities; the rivers having generally worn very deep channels in the
calcareous rocks over which they flow. The precipices fi)rmed by Kentucky river
are in many places awfully sublime, presenting perpendicular rocks of 300 feet of
solid limestone, surmounted with a steep and diflicnit ascent, four times ns high.
In the south-west part of the Slate, between Green river anrl the Cumberland,
there are several won>ler!'ul caves.

The principal prtHluetions of Kentucky are hemp, tobacco, wheat, and Indian
corn. Salt springs are numerous, and supply not only this State, but a great part
of Ohio and Temiesfee, with this mineral. The principal mamifiictures are cloth,

n^k

^K,^

JU..^

' i .

■ 1.

,t 1-

■i^mi'

911

UNITKD STATES.

s|iirilH, coniairo, Silk, and inaple-sujrar. lUnn\\ tolmcco, nnd wlioat, are tho prin-
cipal <'.v|)(irls. 'i'liu.-<o are carriiul down tho Oliio and .Mississippi to New Orh.'iin.i,
and torcirn irood.<? received from llio .sanio pliicn in roturn. Loui.-viilo, on tin;
Oiiio, is iho cL'ntre of this trado. 'i'lio introduction of stoam-bimt naviiration on
tliu Oliio liiin been of iiicalfuilable bcncKt to llio commercial and tiianitt;icturiii<r
inten.-sls of Kentucky. In addition to the important connnorce witii New Orloan",
by tiic channel of tho Mississippi river, Kentucky iias intimate commercial rela-
tions with the chief cities on the Atlantic seaboard.

'J'ho Ohio and Mississippi are the chief theatres of Kentucky commerce, but
the New York and Pennsylvania canals are also crowded with its n>aterials.
Some important works have been e.xecnted tor the purpose of e.\tendin<r the tiicili-
tio.s of transportation aHbrdod by the natural channel.^. Of these the most mair.
niHcent is the J/iuisville and Portland canal, passing roimd the fills of the Ohio;
for, althoujrh only a mile and a half in leii<jtli, it is 200 feet wide at the surface
and 50 feet at the bottom, and from the peculiar difficulties encountered in its con-
struction, is estimated to be equivalent to about 75 miles of ordinary cuiials; it has
four locks, capable of adiiiittinj,' steain-bf)at.« of the larjrest class, and a total lockaire
of ijy feet; it is constructed in the most solid and durable manner, and the cost of
construction was 750,000 dollars. The J.exinjrton and Ohio rail-road extends
from l.e\inj,non to I/iuisviilo, 90 miles. In 1«!5 a board of commissioners was
created for the purpose of improving the navifrable streams of the State, and
establishing a permanent system of internal improvement.

No system of popular education has been adopted by this Stjite, but in many of
the counties common schools are supported. There are also several respectable
academies and six colleges in the State; these are, Transylvania University, at
Lexington, with law and medical departments, the oldest collegiate institution in
the Western States; Centre College, founded by the Presbyterians at Danville;
Augusta College, instituted by the Methodists; St. Joseph's College, a Koman
Catholic establishment, at Bardstown; Cumberland College, at Princeton; and
Georgetown College, in the town of the name. Tliere are also an Episcopalian
Theological Seminary at Lexington, a Medical College at Louisville, and a Deaf
and Dumb Asylum at Danville. The predominant religious sects are the Baptists
and Methodists; the Presbyterians are also numerous, and there is a considerable
number of Roman Catholics and Episcopalians.

Kentucky is divided into 83 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1790, 73,677

1800 220,!)59

1810 406,511

1820 564,317

1830 688,844

Of the above

INCREASr.

From 1790 to 1800, .

..147,282

1800 to 1810, .

..185,552

1810 to 1820, .

. . 147,800

1820 to 1830, .

..121,327

SLAVRS,

12,130

43,344

80,561

120,7.32

165,350

INCKEASE.

30,914
37,217
40,171
14,618

population there wore, white Males, ;
250,654; deaf and dumb, 283; blind, 156; diens, 173. Total whites, 51H,678!

268,024; white Females,

Free coloured Males, 2559; Females, 2257. Total, 4816. Slaves— Males, 82.231 :
Females, 83,119. Total, 165,;J50.

Lexington, the oldest town in the State, and for many years the seat of govern-
ment, is beautifully situated in the centre of the ricli tract above described. The
streets are spacious, well paved, and regularly laid out, and the houses and public
buildings are remarkable for neatness and elegance. Fine shade trees border and
adorn many of the streets, and the principal mansion-houses of the citizens are
surrounded by extensive grounds ornamented with noble trees and luxuriant
shrubbery. The halls of Transylvania University, the State Lunatic Asylum,
eleven churches, &.C., are among the public buildings. There are here several
large cotton and woollen manufactories, machine-shope, rope-works, cotton-bag-
ging factoi>s, &c. In 1830 the population was 6104.

Frankfort, tho capital, stands on the right bank of the Kentucky river, in a
highly picturesque situation ; the site of the town is an alluvial bottom, above

nro thn prin-
Now ()rl(!!in.i,
isvillo, on llio
uaviiraliiiii on
imiDitiicluriiiff
New Orleans,
iinerciul rela-

^ommrrco, but
its nmtcriiils.
liiij^ lh(! tiicili-
tho most inaij-
s of tlie Ohio;
at tlic surface
rred in its con-
f ciinals ; it lias
a total lockafre
and tlio cost of
il-roail extonds
miissioiicrs was
the State, and

but in many of
cral respectable
a University, at
te institution in
ns at Danville;
Uefre, a Konian
l»rincpton; and
an Episcopalian
illc, and a Deaf
are the Haplista
a considerable

,Avr.a.
\-2,m)

3,;}4'i

0,73'J
.350

INCREASE.

30,nu

37,ai7
40,171
•14,til8

white Females,
bites, 51^,678.
Mules, «'J,2ai ;

seat of govorn-
llescribed. The
Ixises and public
jlrees border and
Ithe citizens are
and luxuriant
lunatic Asylum,
Ire here several
Irks, cotton-bag-

cky river, in a
bottom, above

UNITED STATES.

which the river hills rise abruptly to the height of upwards of 200 feet, jjivinp a
bold, wild character to the scenery, which contrasts fmely with the rpjint, rural
beauty of the town itself. Sleani-boats go up to Frankfort, fiO miles tVom the
mouth of the river, and kccl-boats much higher. The State-House is a handnome
edifice, built of white marble taken from the banks of the river, and there is here
a penitentiary, conducted on the Auburn plan. The population is KWO.

I^uisville, the principal city of Kentucky, and in point of wealth, trade, and
population, one of the most important towns beyond the mountains, is finely situated
on an extensive and gently sloping plain, at the mouth of Beargrass creek, and
above the falls of the Ohio. The l/ouisville and Portland canal enables large
steam-boats to reach I/)uisville at all stages of the water. Louisville carries on
the most extensive trade of any of the western towns, many thousands of tlat-boats
arriving here yearly from all parts of the upper Ohio, and steam-boats arriving
and departirjg daily in every direction. Tiie population of I^ouisville, which in
1800 amounted to 000 souls, had increased in 1885 to 19,9<>8. The manufactures
are various and extensive, comprising cotton-yarn and stuffs, iron, cotton-bagging,
cordage, hats, &.c. The town is well built and regularly laid out, with spacious,
straight, and well-paved streets, running parallel to the river, intersected bv others
meeting them at right angles, and the landing is convenient for boats. I'here is
a Nautical Asylum for disabled boatmen at Louisville. Portland is a growing little
village at the lower end of the canal.

Maysville is the first considerable town of Kentucky which is passed in descend-
ing the river Ohio. It is the depot of the upper part of the State, and its trade is
pretty extensive ; it has also some manufiictures. The population in 1830 was
2040, but it has since probably doubled. Maysville occupies a narrow, but some-
what elevated bottom, at the mouth of Limestone creek, which affords a harbour
for boats. Newport and Covington are thriving towns, situated on the opposite
banks of the Licking river, and opposite to Cincinnati; they are the seats of some
manufacturing industry, as well as of an active trade, and contained together, in
18115, about 4(KK) inhabitants. At Newport there is an United States Arsenal.
About 20 miles south-west is the celebrated Big Bone Lick, which is much resort-
ed to by invalids in the warm season.

STATE OP TENNESSEE.

Tennessee is bounded on the north by Kentucky ; east by North Carolina;
south by Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi ; and west by Arkansas Territory,
from which it is separated by the Mississippi River. It is 430 miles long, and
104 broad, and contains 40,(KK) square miles.

The principal rivers are Mississippi, Tennessee, Cumberland, Clinch, Duck,
Holston, French-Broad, Nolichucky, Hiwassee, Tellico, Reelfoot, Obion, Forked
Deer, Wolf, and Elk River.

Tennessee is washed by the great river Mississippi on the west, and the fine
rivers Tennessee and Cumberland pass through it in very serpentine courses.
West Tennessee lying between the Mississippi and the Tennessee Rivers, is a
level or slightly undulating plain: east of this section is Middle Tennessee, of a
moderately hilly surface. The eastern part of the State adjoining North Carolina,
is known by the name of East Tennessee: it abounds in inountains>, many of them
lofty, and presenting scenery peculiarly grand and picturesque. Of these moun-
tains the Cumberland, or great Laurel Ridge, is the most remarkable. Stone,
Iron, Bald, Smoky, or Unaka mountains, join each other, and form, in a direction
nearly north-east and south-west, the eastern boundary of the State.

The soil in a country so uneven must be very various. The western prt of
the State has a black, rich soil; in the middle arc great quantities of c.vccllent
land ; in the eastern, part of the mountains arc barren, but there are many fertile
valleys.

The climate is generally hpaltliful. In East Tennessee, the heat is so temper-
ed by the mountain air on one side, and by refreshing breezes from the Gulf of

r m

. /

i-»i*

•■ "t! * ■

f»

216

UNITED STATES.

Mfvici llip other, llmt lliis part of the State hiis nni> uf tlio most desirable

cliiiiatfs III North Ainorica. The middle part resniiihlos Krnlticky in climato.

'J'hc ;rr<'nl. husinosf nf tii'e State is afrriciiltiire. The soil produces abtiDduntly
cotton and lolmccii, which are the staple commodities. The inhabitants also raise
a iiioiitil'til supply of grain, priiss, and Criiit. They export cotton, tobacco, and
lliiiir, in considerable <iuaiititios; also saltpetre, and many other articles. The
principal commerce is carried on thronsfh the Teimessee and Cumberland River.s,
and froin tiieni throiifrh the Ohio and Mississippi to New Orleans. This Slate
al.so supplies Kentucky, Ohio, &c. with cotton for inland manufactures; and from
East Tennessee considerable numbers of cattle are sent to the sea-iwrts on the
Atlantic.

^ The most valuable mineral products of Tennessee are iron, gold, coal, and salt.
Gold is lijund in tlie south-eastern section, but it has not been Fysteinatically work-
ed. Iron occurs tlirouirhoiit the State east of the Tennessee ; "there is a consider-
able number of furnaces in East Tennessee, and in Middle Tennessee alone the
number of furnaces, in Ih;)",, was t>7, producinar about 27,0(K> tons of metal annu-
ally ; there are also several rolling-mills and nail-tiictorJes in this section. Coal
is tbund in the Cumberland Mountams of excellent (|uality and in great quan-
tities; it is carried from Crab Orchard Mountain, near Emery's River, down the
Tennessee to New Orleans, a distance of about 171K» miles. Go(h1 marble, marl,
buhr-stone, nitrous earth, and other useful minerals are tbund, and there are some
valuable mineral springs.

Various plans have been proposed for connecting different parts of Tennessee
with the sea-board sections of the Union ; the eastern part of the State will pro-
bably soon have an outlet in that direction by means of the projected rail-road
from Kno.wille to Charleston, forming part of the great Ohio and Charleston rail-
road. Surveys have been made by which the practicability has been ascertained
of a piissajre over the mountains, both from North Carolina towards Knoxville,
and from (Jeorgia towards the Tennessee river, in the southern part of the Stale ;
another great work is in actual progress from New Orleans to Nashville, of up-
wards of rUKf miles in extent, which will ensure an expeditious transit at all sea-
sons between the extreme and intermediate points, and several other local works
of the same kind are in contemplation.

The State has a school fund, the interest of which is distributed to such school
districU a.«> provide a school-house, but little has yet been done towards the estab-
lishment of a common school system throughout the State. There are here
several respectable academies, and live collegiate institutions: Nashville Uni-
versity at Nashville, East Tennesse*? College at Knoxville, Greenville College at
Greenville, Jackson College near Columbia, and Washington College in Wash-
irigton County ; there is also a Theological Seminary at Maryville. The Metho-
dists and Baptists are the most numerous religious bodies in Tennessee; the
Presbyterians are also numerous, and there are some Episcopalians, Lutherans,
Friends, &c.

Tennessee is divided into 62 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1800 105,602

1810 261,727

1820 420,813

1830, 681,903

INCREASE.

SLAVES.

13,584

44,.535

80,107

141,603

INCREASE.

30,951

35,572
61,496

From 1800 to 1810 156,125

1810 to 1820, 1,59,086

1820 to 1830, 261,090

Of the above population of 1830, there were, white Males, 275,068; white Fe-
males, 260,680; deaf and dumb, 208; blind, 176; aliens, 121: total whites,
535,748. Free coloured Males, 2330; Females, 2225: total, 4555. Slaves-
Males, 70,216 ; Females, 71,387: total, 141,603.

Nashville, the capital, and the only considerable city of the State, is pleasantly
situated on the southern bank of the Cumberland, in a fertile and picturesque
tract. The site is elevated and uneven, and the town is well built, containing,
beside some elegant dwelling-houses, the Court-House, a Lunatic Asylum, a Peni-

le'

»*s^^^^!^^*«sk;

most dnsirable
in clittmlo.
ces ubtiniliintly
taiits ilia) ruise
n, totraoco, and
nrticlcs. Thr
bcrliuid Rivpr.s.
13. This Stiite
ures ; and troin
(•a-|M)rts on the

, coal, ond salt,
inatically work-
re is a. consider-
\isep atone the
of metal annu-
; section. Coal
in preal quan-
Liver, down the
d marble, marl,
there arc some

Is of Tennessee
State will pro-
ijectcd rail-road
Charleston rail-
een ascertained
/ards Knoxville,
Tt of the Statu ;
<ashville, of up-
ransit at all sea-
her local works

to such school
ards the estab-
There are here
Nashville Uni-
ille Collefire at
'e in Wash-
The Metho-
Tennessee ; the
ians, Lutherans,

fllege

r.AVFS.

);V)84

14,535
feo,107
11,603

INCRKASK.

30,951

35,572
61,496

18; white Fe-
total whites,
1555. Slaves —

e, is pleasantly
picturesque

ilt, containing,
urn, a Pcni-

Ind

UNITED STATES.

tentiiiry conducted on the Auburn system, the Halls of Nashville University, six
chiirclics, 6ic. The triido in iirtivo and pretty e.\trnsiv(?. und fiiern are some
, niiiriiiliirtoricjs, coiiiprisinij .several bra.ss and iron-ttpiinderies, roilinjr-niilli?, tiin-
neiii's, &,(•. The |Ki|mliitiiiii increased from r).")fi(5, in l'j;j(), to bIkivo 7000 in ISHf).
('larksviile, bi'low Nashville, is a Ihrivinij little town. Franklin, to the Kouth of
Niis^luille, is a busy town with loOO .nhabitants, who carry on somo branches of
mrchaniciil and mnniifacturinij iiiduslry pretty extensively.

Knoxville, liaviiirr only loOO inhabitants, stands on a hilly site, on t)ie ripht
bank of the Uolston River, and was for some time the seat of government, and a
place of considerable trade ; its commercial importance, howe\ er, bus of late
much diminished. It contains the Halls of Fast Tennessee College, a useful and
Hoiirishinsr institution. The other towns of this section, Blountville, Jonesboro,
Roi/ersville, and Maryville, are little villaires of 500 or HOO inhabitants.

Fn the southern part of the State, Winchester, Fnyetteville, at the head of
navijration on the Elk River, und Pulaski, arc thrivincr little towns; the last men-
tioned has IViOO inhabitants, and the two others about 8(M) each. Columbia, on
the Duck River, is one of the most flourishing towns in the State, and has about
1500 inliiibitants; it is the seat of Jackson College. Murfreesboro, for some time
the capital of the State, is pleasantly situated in a very rich and highly cultivated
district, and it has a population of 1000. Holivar, at the head of navigation, on
the Hatcheo, a very growing and busy town; Randolph, on the secr.nd Chickasaw
Bluff, below the mouth of the Big Hatcheo River, with a good harbour for steam-
boats in all stages of the water, and conveniently placed for the outlet of o pro-
ductive region ; and Memphis, at the fourth (y'hicknsaw Bluff, with one of the
best sites for a commercial emporium on the Mississippi, are all small towns, but
of growing business and importance. The Chickasaw Bluffs, or points where the
river-hills reach the river, presenting sites above the reach of the floods, are four
in number ; the first, being below the mouth of the Forked Deer River, is the site
of Fulton ; the second has been mentioned as that of Randolph ; the third, 18
miles below, is separated from the main channel of the river by a bayou or slough,
which is only navigable in times of high water; and the fourth is the site of
Memphis. The next similar highland below is at Vicksburg, 365 miles by the
course of the river. The bluff on which Memphis stands is 30 feet above the
highest floods, and its base is washed by the river for a distance of three mile.<),
while a bed of sand-stone, the only known stratum of rocks below the Ohio, juts
into the stream and forms a convenient lauding. From the Ohio to Vicksburg, a
distance of G50 miles, it is the only site for a great commercial mart on either
bank of the Mississippi.

STATE OF INDIANA.

The State of Indiana is bounded on the north by Michigan and Lake Michigan ;
east by Ohio; south by the Ohio River, which separates it from Kentucky, and
west by Illinois, from which it is separated in part by the Wabash River. The
mean length is about 260, and mean breadth 140 miles ; area, about 36,000 square
miles.

Tiio Ohio River flows along the southern extremity of this State for upwards
of 350 miles, estimated by the course of the stream. The principfil ri\er, besides
the Ohio, is the Wabash, with its numerous branches, of which the most im-
portant are the Salamanic and Mississinewa, both entering on its southc^rn side in
the upper part of its course; from the north it receives the Little, th? Eel, and
Tippecanoe rivers; and from ihe east the White und Patoka rivers. The White
River is a valuable channel for trade, as it drains the central part of the State,
and has several large confluents, of which its east and west forks are the principal.
In the north-west part of the Slate are the Kankakee and Iroquois, )ioth head
waters of the Illinois River; in the north and north-east are the Rivers St. Joseph
of Lake Michigan, and the St. Joseph of Maumee; the former falls into I^ake
Michigan, and the latter, uniting with the St. Mary's River at Port Wayne, forms

t^:.,

9ie

UNITED STATES.

tlifi Mniinicp, wliirli Hows in n iKirtli-f.'astcrly diroctinn into Ijiko Krio. Thn !
stroiiitH iu till! KDiiilicrn piirt of tliu Stiitn, arc llio VVIiito VViitnr, n trilmliiry of tin-
.Miami llivi'1% iiiiii l.iiiiirlii'ry, Indian, iinil Andi^r^m's creeks; also, Bijr iind liittic
IMiic nvcrD, und (ircut and l.ittic l'i;rcun crcoid, all of whicli tluw into tiic Oiiio
Kivcr.

'J'licro nro no mmintuinH in Indiana; the country, however, ia more hilly thon
tlio territory of Illinois, particularly towards Ohio River. A range of hill», called
the Kiiolw, e.xtnnd.s from the liilKs of the Ohio to the VVohoHh, in a Bouth-west direc-
tion, which in iiiiiny |)lu>.e.s produce a broken and uneven surface. North of these
hilLs 111! the Flat VVoods, 7(1 miles wide. Bordering on all the principal atroains,
oxci!pt the Ohio, there are strips of hottoin and prairie land ; twth together, from
three to six mill's in width. Between the VValwsh nnd I.ako Michigan, the coun-
try is mostly champaign, abounding alternately with wood-lands, prairies, lakes,
uud Hwumps.

A range of hills run parallel with the Ohio, from the mouth of the Groat Mi-
!.mi to Blue River, alternately approaching to within a few rods, ond receding to
tlie ilistaiico of two miles. Inmiediately below Blue River, the hills disappear,
and there is presented to view an immense tract of level land, covered with a
hoavy growth of timber.

'I'lio agricultural e.\|M)rts are beef, pork, cattle, horse.i, swine, Indian-corn, hemp,
tob;i';co, tStc. ; ginseng, boos'-wa.\, feathers, and whiskey are also exported, but we
hjv( no means of estimating the value of the tra<le. There are some grist und
sawmills, a few iron furnaces, and some salt-works, but the manufacturing indus-
try IS inconsiderable.

Tiio mineral resources of Indiana have been little attended to, and our know-
ledge of some of them is but imperfect. Coal, iron, lime, salt, &c., are known
to abound.

The Wobash and Erie Canal, from Lafayette to Perrysburg in Ohio, lies chiefly
in this State, the distance from Lafayette to the Ohio line being 130 miles ; a con-
siderable )X)rtion of the work is completed, and the remainder is in progress ; it is
executed by the State. In 1830, an appropriation of 1,:3(K),000 dollars was made
tiir continuing this work to Terre Haute, 00 miles, and thence to the Central Ca-
nal, 40 miles; at the same time 3,r)00,()(K) dollars were appropriated for the con-
struction of the Central or VVhi'e River Canal, from the Wabash and Erie Canal
above Ixiganport through Indianapolis, down the White River and Pigeon Creek,
to Evansville, on the Ohio, 2tK( miles ; and 1,400,000 for the Whitewater Canal,
to extend through Connersville, down the valley of the Whitewater, t.o Law-
renceburg on the Ohio, 76 miles; further appropriations were also made of 50,000
dollars to aid Illinois in removing obstructions to the navigation of the Wabash;
of 1,;J()0,(K)0 for tlie making of the Madison and I^fayctte Rail-road, from the
Ohio through Indianapolis to the Wabash, 160 miles; of 1,150,000 for a Mac-
adamized road from New Albany, on the Ohio, to Vincennes, and of 1,300,000 for
a turnpike or railrroad from the same place to Crawfordsville, near the Upper
Wabash, l,'j8 miles. The Lawrenceburg and Indianapolis Rail-road is in process
of construction by a private company, which has received assistance from the
State; length 90 miles. The Na'ionoj Road passes from the Ohio line through
Imlianapolis, but is not yet completed.'

The current of immigration has flowed steadily into Indiana during the last 15
years, and its population has accordingly increased with great rapidity; in 1800,
it amounted to 5641 ; in 1810, to 24,520 ; in 1820, to 147,178 ; in 1830, 'to 341,582 ;
and in an oiUcial document it was estimated at the close of 1835 to amount to
600,()00. Most of the inhabitants are from Ohio, and the Middle and Northern
States; but there are many immigrants from Kentucky and Virginia, as well as
from foreign countries.

The same provision has been made by Congress for the support of common
schools, that has been made in the other new States, but no efficient system of
general education has yet been adopted ; the Constitution makes it " the duty of
the General Assembly, as soon as circumstances shall permit, to provide by law
for a general system of educution, ascending in a regular gradation, from town-

■ y li j III jjil i n. I

: :.:aK/;u4^

• -.*l'».y- i **-i.Oii 4 ^

*- '--

kn Erin. Thn

tribtiliiry of tlio

Bi}{ und Little

v into tlic Oliio

more hilly tlinn
3 of hills, called
(Ufli-\ve!<t ilircc-
North of these
nci|)al streams,
I tofifothor, from
lijian, the coim-
, prairies, lakes,

■ the Great Mi-
and receding to
hills disappear,
, covered with u

lian-corn, hemp,
jxported, but wo
? some grist and
fucturing indus-

I, and our know-
&,c., are known

)hio, lies chiefly
HO miles; acoii-
n progress ; it is
oUars was made
the Central Ca-
lled for the con-
and Erie Canal
i Pigeon Creek,
litewater Canal,
water, to Law-
madeof5(MKH)
of the Wabash ;
1-road, from the
lOOO for a Mac-
of 1,;300,00() for
'near the Upper
id is in process
itance from the
lio lino through

[ring the last 15
Mdit-?; in 1800,
),'to 341,582;
J5 to amount to

|e and Northern
rinia, as well as

art of common
Icient system of
lit " the duty of
Iprovide by law
lion, from town-

UNiTEU aiATlX

31!)

s-hij) schools to a State university, wherein- tuition shall be gratis, and equally
open to all," Indiana College at Uloojnington, South Hanover Collrgo at youth
Hanover, and Wabash ('ollegu at ('ra\vll>r(lsville, are useful inbtitutions. Acade-
mil's have been etitablislied in several of the eounties. The Methodists and Bap-
tists arc the prevailing religions sects; the Presbyterians and Friend^i are nume-
rous, and there are iiumaii Catliolics, Episcopalians, ^c,
Indiana ie divided into tii) counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In isnn :,,Mi

IHIO, 21,.W0

IWO 117,17rt

1830, 3.ll,r.8:i

SMVES.

1 133

I 237

i I'M)

From IHOn to 1810 1?,S7!)

IHIO to iHiO, 12;.Mm8

1820 to 18.30, lit 1,101

Of tlic above population of ISIIO, there were, white Males, 170,513 ; Females, '
101,507; deaf and dumb, 104; blind, 7-2; aliens, 2H0: totil whites, 338,020.
Free coloured Males, 17!W ; Females, 1770 : total, 3502.

In<lianapolis, the capital of the State, stands on a fine plain near the White
River, ami is laid out with much taste and regularity; the spacious streets are
lined with neat houses, and the public buildings are handwine structures. There
are Presbyterian, Methodist, and Baptist Churches, a State-House, Court-House,
Governor's House, &c. The inhabitants are about 1^00 in number.

Lawrenceburg, on the Ohio, just below the moulli of (he Whitewater, carries |
on an extensive trade, but its site is so low that it is subject to inundation during
very high stages of the water. Madison is a flouri.-'hing town, pleasantly situ-
ated, 60 miles below Lawrenceburg, with about UlMKl inhabitants. Vevay is a
little village, settled by a Swiss colony, with about KMH) inhabitants. Jeflersor.-
villc, opposite Ixiuisville, is a thriving town; it contains t)ie State Prison. New
Albany, below the falls of the Ohio, is the largest town in the Slate, and contains
about 3000 inhabitants.

New Harmony on the Wabash was founded by the German sect called Har-
monites, under the direction of Rapp ; in 1824, it was bought by Owen of Lanark,
who attempted to put in operatio;i here his new social system ; the scheme failed,
and his followers wprc dispersed, but the village is now a flourishing place in
other hands. Vincennes, higher up the river, is an old French settlement, formed
in the beginning cf the last century. The populalicm in 1830 was J500, but it is
now rapidly increasing. Terro Haute, Lafayette, and I^gnnsport are young, but
growing centres of trade. Richmond, on the National Road, near the Ohio State
line, is also a prosperous little town. The city of Michigan has lately been
founded on the lake of that name, but there is no good harbour within this State,
ond the navigation is dangerous on account of the exposure to the winds and surf.
The whole shore of the lake is lined by lofty, bare sand-hills, rising to the height
of two hundred feet, with a breadth of a mile and upward, in the rear of which is
a belt of" sandy hi'iocks, covered with white-oai: and pine.

STATE OF ILLINOIS.

Tins fertile and improving State is bounded north by Wisconsin Terrritory, east
by Michigan and Indiana, south by Kentucky, and west by the State of Missouri
and Wisconsin Territory. Its medium length is about 3,50 miles, and medium
breadth about 170; the area being about 59,500 square miles.

The Mississippi, Ohio, and Wabash, form about two-thirds of the whole bound-
ary of this State. The other most considerable rivers are the Illinois, Kaskaskia,
Muddy, Saline, Little Wabash, Mackinaw, Crow Meadow, Kainy, Vei;million,
Spoon, Rock, Sangamon, Embarras, Fox, Des Plaines, &c.

The southern and middle parts of the State are for the most part level. The

'A -■■!-).

-:*>■■' ■'^-

T '

"i.

'r : ■ :•■■

e^ h

\i: P

'!■. " .. 1. 'i

'i-iO

I'MIKU S'lATKS.

nortli-wc!<(t'rii Hi'clioii is ii lillly, brnkcii roiintry, lli(iiii;li tlinro nri> im iiii:!! iiiKiin-
luiiit". 'I In; cliiimli.' rt!»fiiili|i's that nt' Iinlmiia uiid Ohio. Tlio soil is iift'tieriilly
very ti>rlilt>, uikI yii'Ids abuiiiluiit harvests.

Aliii/i' in the Htii|)h> prixhictiun of tho Stato, nnd tho avnrn^jn prndncf! is .')0
hiishfls to thi! iicru. Wheat ih also riiiMf.'d in hrgo (|uuntitif!<, iind yit-lds lloiir of
.•^iipiTiur (jiiiility ; ry is iniieh used t()r ilistillution. Hemp, tolmcci), iiiid cotton,
which is iiiohlly coiisinned in hoiisehohl nianiifucturcs, hut it* u\m ex|)<)rled, tlie
cui-tor-oil bean, from which htrt;e ((iiantities of ud arc I'.iiulc' fur ('.\-|H)rtutioii, and
I the coiiiinoii ({rains, are also amonfj the pnxliicts. I,:ir{;c herds of caitle are kept
I with little tionhle, and (jreal nntnheiH are driven out of tlif> State, or H'lit down
the riviT in flat-lHmls. Thousands of hogs are raised with little attcntiuii or
expense, and pork is larjrely exixirted.

Coal, biilt, and lime, iron, lead, and copper, aro amon^ tlio known mineral nro-
dnctioiis of Illinois, but its bosom has not yet been explored tor iLs huhleii treasurcH.
Coal is very ahimdant in many quarters, and is considerably worked. Lead is
Ibnnd in the nortli-western corner of the State in exhaut^tless i|uantitie r. the li.-ad-
di;.';,'iii},'8 extend from the Wisconsin to the neijrhbourhood of Uwk River, and on
both sides of the Mississippi, 'I'lic Indians and French had been lon^r accustomed
to procure the ore, but it was nut until l>i'4'2 that tiic process of separating tho
nietai was betruii tu ha carried on liere. Since that time, up to the end of IKi'i,
7(>,4'J(),!i<'J7 pounds of lead have been mode here, and upwards of i:i,(l(M),()li() pounds
have been smelted in one year; but the business havin<r been overdone, the pro-
duet has since been nmch les«. In IHIJIJ it was 7,iJ41,71>'.i iiounds; in l^Hl,
7,()71,.")7!); and in IH-Vy, only ;i,7'>4,yiM) ; this statement includes the produce of
W isconsin Territory as well as of Illinois. Some salt is made near Slmwnectown;
near Danville, on the Little Vermillion; and near Brownvilk*, on Muddy Creek.
The sprinjTs arc owned by the Slate, and leased to tho nianutacturers.

The same provision has b;;en made by Congress for the support of public schools
in this as in the other new States, by the appropriation of certain proportions of
tho |)ublic land to this purpo.ie. But the scattered state of the population has as
yet prevented a general system of public education from being carried into opera-
tion. There are several respectable ocadcmies in the State, and Illinois ("ollege
at Jacksonville, Shurtlett" College ut Alton, and the Alton Theological Seminary,
at the same place, bid fair to be useful institutions. The MothudisU and Jbplioto
are the most numerous religious sects, and there are many Presbyterians, Roman
Catholics, &.C.

An important public work has lately been commenced in this State, which will
effect the junction of the Mississippi and Lake Michigan: the Illinois and Chicago
canal, extending from Chicago on the lake to a point below the rapids of the Illi-
nois, a distance of about 100 miles, is in progress, forming the fourth navigable chan-
nel from the Mississippi valley to the great lakes. The part of the National Road
between Terre Haute ond Vandalia, ia not yet completed, and that part which is
to extend from Vaudalia west to the Mississippi, ia not yet begun. Several
important rail-roads are also proposed, which, when completed, will no doubt
greatly increase the commercial prosperity of the State. The most extensive
work of the kind contemplated, is to extend from Galena, in the lead-mine region,
immediately south of the north line of the State, to the mouth of the Ohio. It will
traverse the whole length of Illinois from north to south, and be upwards of 400
miles in length. Another will extend from Peoria, on the Illinois river, to a point
on the Wabash, connecting the two rivers. One is likewise to be carried from
Mount Carmel, on the Wabash river, to Alton, on the Mississippi. There are also
several others of minor importance proposed.

The population of Illinois has increased with the same amazing rapidity as that
of the neighbouring Slates. The constitution provides that neither slavery nor
involuntary servitude shall hereafter be introduced into the State, otherwise than
for the punishment of crimes; and as negroes coming into the State are required
to give bonds with security, that they will not become chargeable as paupers,
there are few blacks.

L,,, . ... . ... ■ ^

•*

ft^ti^A^ . ,^lil«*,..^-A. ._ ^. „ je-. -

-Kj.--

no Itiijli iiKiiin-
il IX iri'iieriilly

prodiicn is r)0 ,
yields fli)iir of
CO, mill collmi, I
I ('X|X)rli'(l, llie
xporlutioii, 1111(1
ciiitlf uri' krpt '
p, or M'lil down
le ttltcntiuti ur |

vu iiiiiioral pro- 1
iddi'ii treiihurcs. j
irkt'.l. Lend iw
lilit; 1 : lliu IcnJ-
k Rivor, and on
iiijf ucru.'-tonnMl
' st'piiralin!'' tlio ^
i(! t'lid of IK);"),
(l(H),()li(> poundtj j
urdoiif, tlic (iro-
iiiuls; in ISU,

till' priMliice of
JSIiuwnt'ctown; ■

Muddy Creek,
•urs.

)f public schools
1 proportions of
ipulation lias as
■ried into opcra-
Uliiiois College
L'icttl Seminary,
^Is and Jlipiioto
terians, lloinan

ate, which will

ais and Cliicngo

pids of the Uli-

[lavigttble chan-

National Road

part which is !

gun. Several

will no doubt

most extensive

id-iiiine region,

Ohio. It will

iwnrds of 400

ver, to a point

le carried from

There are also

■apidity as that
ler slavery nor
otherwise than
e are required
le as paupers.

UNITKU STATIX

a-ji

POPUI.i ).V AT DIFFEKKNT I'KRIOUS.

In IHIO l-i:i»i\ INrRKAHE.

IWO, r):>,ii\ I From IHK) lo Ik.'I! tii.itS!*

IH-'IO, I.')7,.'i7.') I lft:i() to 1h;)(), l(l^,3(iJ

Of the nliovp population of IKM), there war*, white Males, 82,2(K2; white Fe-
mali'H, 7'J,{)74 ; deaf and dumb, (i4 ; blind, :tO; nlieiis, 4'k7: total whites, l.VS,!?!!,
Free uiloureil Males, 1100; Females, IViOO: total coloured, '.WOO. Whole popula-
tion, 1')7,.j75.

The most thriving town in Illinois, and the principal depiU of the Slate, is Chi-
cago, on Ijiiko Michigan, at the mouth of a small river of the same name. The
canal now in progress from this place to the Illinois river, when completed will
bring a vast increase of trade to Chicago, and probably render it in time one of the
principal places in the Western States. The town is pleasantly situated on a
iiigh plain, on lioth sides of the river, which atTords ea!«y access to the centre of
business. An artificial harlmur has been made by the construction of piers, which,
extending some distance into the lake, prevent the accumulation of sand on the
bar. Tho country around is a high, dry, and fertile prairie, and on the north
branch of the ('hicago, and along the lake shore, are extensive bodies of fine tim-
ber. The town has grown up within four or tivo years, and contains at present
siv churches, a bann, .)l warehouses, a printing-otficc, an academy, and nearMMH)
nhabitants. In 18M5 there were 207 arrivals of brigs and schooners, beside seve
ral of steam-bonts.

Vandalia, the capital of the State, is a small town, with a population of about
'M) inhabitants. It is on the route of the National Road, on the west bank of the
Kaskaskia river, about BO miles north-east of St. Ix)uis. The buildings, public
and private, arc respectable, if we regard the few yearp which have elapsed since
the site was a wilderness. It is proposed to remove the seat of the State govern-
ment from Vandalia to a position farther north.

The most commercial place in this State on the Mississippi river is Alton,
situated on the bluSs at the northern termination of the American Bottom, two
miles and a half above the tnouth of the Missouri, and eighteen below that of the
Illinois. It is the western depdt of the produce of Illinois. Possessing a fine, com-
modious harbour, with an excellent landing for steam-boats, formed by a level rock
of a convenient height, which makes a natural wharf, Alton has become the centre
of an active and daily growing trade. The population at present exceeds 2000.
There are here four churches, a lyceum, 2 printing-offices, and a penitentiary ; and
the picturesque site of the town is well set off by its neat houses, surrounded by
tasteful piazzas and gay shrubbery. Upper Alton, in the rear of Alton, and about
three miles distant, is the seat of ShurtlefT College and a theological seminary.
Edwardsville is a neat and thriving village, to the north of Alton.

Peoria is beautifully situated at the foot of the lake of that name, and on the
Illinois river. It contains about 1000 inhabitants. Ottawa, above the rnpids, and
at the western termination of the Illinois and Michigan canal, ia also a flourishing
village, with deep water and a good landing.

Cahokia and Kaskaskia are old French villages on the American Bottom, with
not more than 500 to 600 inhabitants, most of whom are French. Those and
similar sites are found unhealthy for new settlers, but their occupants do not sufl^er
in this respect. " The villages of Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, oiid Cahokia,
were built up b^ their industry in places where Americans probably would have
perished." This bottom is remarkable for the number and size of the mounds,
which are scattered " like gigantic hay-cocks," over its surface. Seventy of these
may be counted on the Edwardsville road, near Cahokia ; and the principal mound,
which is surrounded by a group of sixteen or eighteen smaller ones, is ninety feet
in height, with a base of 600 yards in circumference. Springfield, near the centre
of the State, on the border of a beautiful prairie, and surrounded by one ( f the
most fertile tracts in the world, and Jacksonville, further west, in the midst of a
beautifully undulating and now cultivated prairie, are busy, flourishing towns, with
about 20CO inhabitants each. Bloomrngton, further south, is also a growing village.

19* BBSH=BaBBS==--==-— ---=-=--

;t-t

• I*

U*--

"^'•^

tMtt

IJNITKI) STAl I^M.

On till* Mii<i<iw<i|. .i, iiUiv)' lilt! llliiioiH, Cimiicy anil Rock River Cily, iit tin-
niiiiitli III' (III' rivrr ot' llu- nniiii*, iin* liiviiuriilily Hiiiiiit-il, On tint riicky t'xtrtMiiity
III' a litili- i-'liniil, nlimii lliri-i> nnli'-i Imiir niiil of liiilt' tlinl wiiltli, ni (In- iimulli uf
KiM'k Itivrr, Hlniiili* Fiirt Arinntrimjr, n llnileil SiiiIi-h inilitnry piist. Ilijfln'r ii|i, a
I'l'w inilrH I'rnin (iin iiikiiIIi of Frvtr IIivit, wIiicIi i» navitriitili.' tiir Mti'iiiii-lNinlM to
till' tiiwii, IK (iuluua, tt pru(i|ifruua villagu in llio loud Uiatnct, with abuul I'JUO
iiiliabitunto.

STATE OP MinilOAN.

Thk country to which this nanu- of Michit'nn han hi'en UHunlly nppliiii in a lariri-
piMiinstilu, with itM liiitM* ri.'.stinir ii|xin tlio StiitoH ul'Oliio uiiil liHliunii, iiml Iminnlitil
on tliu CHat and north-uiixt by I^ukn lliirun, tiir a dintancc iifViTH) miiIuh, ami liiuinir
iiukfl Michiffnn tur its wrxti'm Imiindary, an pxtrnt ol' '2(M) niilcs. It in in |i'n)(th
iilMiut 'JHb, and in bruadtli at thu widi>«t part lUO inilca. ItH area b«in)f :M,IM)U
M|niir<! inilet;.

iMii-hi)fnn, however, cotnpriaea without hor bounds anothor and entirely distinct
|)«>nin8ula, liirniin^r a part ot' the ru|{ion nominally attached to her while under u
territorial |;ovi'rninent, and added |M!rnianently to her territory on her ndinixxion
ati a (number of the American cont'eileraey. It iH bounded on the north by Lake
Su|)erior; on tlu> eaut by St. Mary'n Kivori on the Houtli by l,akcH Huron and
Miciii^ran: hiVi .oiith-weHt by the Mennoinonie and Mintreal Kivcrs; the latter
eiiiptyiii;; inti' I- ''e iSu;M>rior, and the liirmer into(ireen Hay : it iri in leii);th rroiii
eii8t to went, ubxiii ')'M inilea ; and in breadth it variea from 10(1 to !)() or 411 imiIi'h ;
the area in probably about 28,(X)U «i|uare mileii; inakinf; the area of Iho whole
State aliout Wi.OtfJ miles.

The northern peniniiula is but little known, having been explored only by
huntcm and trappers : the Hurfuce is said to be more irreifular than that of the
southern section, and also much less suited for agriculturpi purpoHes, but it will
neverthelefii doubtless become of importance on account of the larire tKxlies of
pine timber contained in various parts; and also from the valuable fisheries on the
shores of Lake Superior, white fish beir.;' taken in great abundance. The rivers
'•ro r,umerous and How mostly into Lake Superior; they arc in general short ii
their length of course, and much broken by falls and rapids. The shores of the
lake are mostly low, and but little indented by bays and harbours; and as the
prevailing winds are from the north-west, and sweep with great fury over the
wide unsheltered expanse of the iake, navigation is more stormy and dangerous
than alon;r ibe Canada shore.

The Pictured Rocks, so named from their picturesque appearance, are a remark-
able natural curiosity. They form a perpendicular wall, extending near l'<j miles,
and arc 3U0 feet high, presenting a great variety of romantic projections and
indentations, having the appearance ot landscapes, buildings, and various objects
delineated by the hand of man; among the features that attract particular admi-
ration, are the ca^ade La Portaillo, and the Doric Arch. The cascade consists
of u considerable stream precipitated from the height of about 70 feet, by a single
leap, into the lake. It is thrown to such a distance that a boat may pass dry
between it and the rocks. The Doric Rock, or Arch, has the appearance of a
work of art, consisting of an isolated mass of sand-stone, with 4 pillars, supporting
a stratum or entablature of stone, covered with soil, and giving support to a hand-
some growth of spruce and pine trees, some of which are 50 or 60 feet high.

The native inhabitants of this region are some bands of the Chippeways, on the
shores of Like Superior, and Mennoinonies, on Green Bay ; the whole numbering
only about 1400 or 1500. The only settlement in this region is the village of St.
Mary's, at Fort Brady on the St. Mary's River; it contains a population of 800,
principally hulf-breeds and French. St. Mary's River, the outlet of the waters of
Lake Superior, is about 50 miles in length, with a fall of 22 feet in half a mile,
which prevents largo vessels from entering Lake Superior, although canoes and
boats of small draught ascend and descend the rapids. An act authorising the

-■■■'^^^3Mri-*fi

'•^i*-'-

■rity. lit ilic
:ky <;xlrt'mily

llll- llliilllll uf

lli);lii'r ti|i, a
ttrniii-lKintH til
li utjuul i-JOU

ilicil in a Inrirc
, anil IhxiikIimI
!», and liiiMiii/
It iM III li'ii);tli

itiroly distinct
wIiIIh iiikUt u

liiT Hdiiiiiwion
nortli liy l.nko
e« Huron und
jrs; tin; latter
in leii^tli I'roiii
I(lnr4(linili'!<;

of thiJ whole

ilorod only by

inn that of the

«08, but it will

UrL'o liodies uf

ishvries on the

Tlie rivers

neral Bliort i i

uhores of the

and as the

fury over the

nd dangeruufl

are a remark-
lear 12 miles,
rojections and
■various objects
rticular admi-
icade consists
!t, by a single
may pass dry
tearance of a
rs, supporting
ort to a hand-

ct hiffh.

ways, on the
lie numberinitr

village of St.
lation of 800,
the waters of
. half a mile,

h canoes and

ithorisinir the

INITKI)

ciin<<triirli(iM of n nhip canni nroiiiid theso rapidn I
of Miclnirnn.

Till! Hoiiilii'rn prniiiNiiln, or IMichiirnn Proper, i« nini<r<i'\y a !■ v<»( cnunlry hnv-
iiii; no ejevnliiiii (lint ^iin properly Ih- cnlleii hilla; the centre of tha p«iiiiiHiilii
IxMli)^ a Inlile-liiliil, elevnted, liuwever, Iml ii few feel above the level of the luken.
Aliin(( the Nliiire of Luke Huron tfieri' nre in pliiceH hii;h IiIiiDn: iilnnif the enxt
nhore of l.nke Mirhii'iili nre iiiiiiieiiMe JiiIIh of pure Hniiil, of from iV) to neveral
hundred feet in heijrht, which liiivi' Iw-en blown ii|) by the ulnioxt coiititiint western
winds Kweepin|r over tlie lake und the Hniiily iniirKin on its ciiHtern Hide.

The peniMMiilii olmiiiids in rivers: none of thene Imvn much extent of cmirHe,

nnd bill lew of lh"m lire niivi(riible to uny I'oiiHiderable diHtanre inliind. (iritnil

Kiver i» the InrireMt: it emptieM into l^ke Michi^n : itM whole cniirNn in iihoiit.

ino mili'H, nnd it is iinviirnlilu 'lO iiiiie.^ I'roin the Inke to the rnpiil-i liir hIinipm 'inil

Mtenm-lKDilH, and nliove Hint ixiiiit there is Millieient depth of wnter liir iHintM fiO

miles (iirtlier. The St. JoHepli'M Kiver is n considerable stream, nnd omptieM into

liiike Michif;an at the south-west unifle of the territory. It is, like (iruid River.

navi(;nblo for larirn sloops to the rnpid^i, nnd niKive tliem lins n still further e.vteiit

of b<int nnvif^ntion. It Hows Ihrou^rli n very fertile re^rjon, vnriegated by |iruiries

and liif?h forests ; the country on this river is not surpassed, in point of beuiity und

j fertility, by any in the Union. Several towns and villn|(es have been recently

settled on tbi/4 river, which hid fair to become Hoiirishin(r and proH|)<<rous pluces.

' Tliu other considerable Mtreams which (low into l^ike Michigan are the KHlamn-

' zoo, Grand, Mnskei^on, I'entwnter, Mnnistic, and Aux lietises. Those which How

' into lAke Krie nro the llaisin and Huron Rivers. The Clinton is the only coiisi-

dernblu river which falls into l.ake St. Clair. The Belle, and RIack, or l)ulu<lc,

fall into St. ('lair River. The Snifinaw, a considerable nnd important river, run-

i ning northward, falls into Saginaw Ray, which is n part of liQKe Huron. .Many

I other, but smaller streams, fall into the same lake, such as the Thunder Bay,

Sandy, Aux Carpe, and Chohoeigon Rivers.

The eastern parts of this territory, from VDrious circumstances, became first
settled. Within the few lust years a great mass of emigrants have begun to
spread themselves over this line and fertile country. Situated, as it is, between
the west, the south, and the east, with greater fucilities for extensive inland water
communication than any other country on the globe, with a fertile soil, of which
millions of acres are fit for the plough, with a healthful climate, and with a con-
currence of circumstances, iaviting northern population, the inhabitants arc
increasing, and wealth accumulates with a rapidity that may vie with any of the
neighbouring States.

Wheat, Indian corn, oats, .barley, buckwheat, potatoes, turnips, peas, apples,
pears, plums, cherries, and peaches arc raised easily and in abundance. It is a
country more favourable to cultivated grasses than the western country. In short,
it is peculiarly fitted (or northern farmers. No inland country, according to its
age, population, and circumstances, has a greater trade, A number of steam-
boats and lake vessels are constantly plying in this trade, which ia with Detroit,
Chicago, and Ohio.

The climate of this region, in consequence of its being level and peninsular,
and surrounded on all sides but the south, with such immense bodies of water, is
more temperate and mild than could be expected from its latitude. The southern
parts have mild winters, and the spring opens as early as in any part of the United
States in the same latitude : the position of the northern parts must subject it to
a Canadian temperature. The winter commences here early in November, and
docs not terminate until the end of March.

The legislative power is vested in a Senate and House of Representatives,
styled the Legislature; the former are chosen for the term of two years, and the
latter annually. The Governor and Lieutenant-Governor are chosen by the
people, and hold office for the term of two years. The Judges are appointed by
the Governor, with the consent of the Senate, the term of office boing seven
years. Suffrage is universal. The constitution provides that neither slavery nor
involuntary servitude shall ever be introduced into the State, except for the pun-

i :

'4,'l

I'Nii i:i» sr\'ri:s.

J iKhiiicnt of rrirney; mid lliitt no Idtti-ry nlmll l)o iiiithoriitoil hy thn Hii)li>, nuf fhall
tlii< Hiili' of lottery tickftH \m nllownl, It iiiiil*i n pruvixinn of thn cnnRtitutinn,
tliiit till' l.i'!.riHliituro hIiiiII iMirniirair)' hy all Muitiililn mh'iidn tin- |ironioti<iii (if intcl-
liTtii.il, Hi'ii'iititic and iitrriciiltiiriil iiii|iriiv«'nii'iit; hIiiiII proviili' |l>r n HyHtiMii of
i-oiiiiniiii ^I'lioiil!*, Iiy wliicli n Hclinul nIiiiII Im< ki'jit ii|i nild iiii|i|iiirti>d in piicIi ncIiihiI
iliHlrii't lit. |i'ii>t llirt'o iiiiinlliH in nvrry yi'ir; iind, hh nikui nn ttin ciriMiinNtiinni's of
till' Stiitii will iNirinit, kIiiiII providi^ liir tin; cHtnlilmliincnt nf lilirii-ioH, oiir iii Ii'iiMt
in t'ni'li towiiiiliip, MriiMiiriM Imvc nlrcmly lici-ii tnkt'ii hy tlh' I'rosliytoriiins tiir
till! I'HtnliliHliinont nf a rol|p|(i! at Ami)' ArlNiiir, hy tho MctluxliMtii ol anutlier ut
Spriiur Arlxiiir, and hy tlii< Ilnptiittx of ii third in Kitliiniazoo county.
Till! Mtntii JH dividi-d iiitii ;H i:iiiiiitlfi<.

In IHIO, thn popiiliition niii'iinti'd to 47W; in IH'JO, it wan HS|»rt; in Iflnit,
oxeluHivc of tliu i-oiinlii'ii now liuloiij^mK to VViHConnin, '.'^.(HM; and in \^'M,
H7.-27:».

Tho city of Dt'troit, the principal ploco in Miohiffon, in Mitnotod on a rininu
plain on tho wCMtcrn nlioro of lictroit Rivor, wliicii iiniti'H l.iik(<rt Rrit> iiiid Nt.
i'lair. Fuw pInooH can bii inoro adiiiirahly Hitnatcd tiir a coinnicrcial city, and few
liavn a iiioro Holid proniiHo of prrniiinnnt proepcrity. Tho city in ri'f;ul»rly laid
out and neatly hiiilt, and during tho lant five or Hix yeart> itH hiiHinexs and popula-
tion have increaned coininenHurately with the '?rowtli of the fertile country ui itH
rear. In I'CWI, the niiintM^r of tho inliahitants wan 'i'J^J^i; in IKJ."), it wiih esti-
iiiated at H(NKI. The public biiildiii|;fi aro five churches, of which tlii< larirent and
moNt Htrikinir in the llonian ('atlinlic Ciithcdral, a State-IIoiiHe, Academy, iind
county l)iiililin(;8. Detroit is thn de|HH of all the country on thn upper lakeit, and
there aro nixteon or oi^htcon large atcam-bouta plying between thin port and Chi-
cn<;o and ButFalo.

Atnoni? the gmall towns .-pringinff up in Michigan, aro Palmer, on St. Cluir
Kivcr, Anno Arbour, on the Huron, with almut KHM) inhabitants; also, Adrian
and .Monroe, on the River Raisin; the latter is about 2 miles from the mouth of
the river, and is accessible to slnam-lwats. It contains several saw ond grist-millH, a
woollen manufactory, and an iron foundcry. The rivers atFord a number of rnill-
seats, with a plentiful supply of water. The population, in 18!{5, was about 2(HH>.
At the head of St. Clair River, at the nutlet of liake Huron, on a commanding
position, stands Fort Gratiot, a United States military post ; Mackinaw is on Michil-
iiinackinac Island ot tho entrance of Lake Mici ir'^n.

STATE OF MISSOURI.

This State is bounded north by Wisconsin Territory ; west by the Western or
Indian Territory ; east by the Aiississippi River, which separates it from Illinois,
Kentucky, and Tennessee; and south by the State of Arkansas. Its length is
about 'iHO miles, and medium breadth 230, the area being about 05,000 square
miles. The Mississippi River runs 460 miles along ti.j eastern border of the
State, whilst the Missouri flowing for 200 miles along the western boundary, and
through its c. otre for 350 miles, enters the former stream a short distance above
St l/ouis. Tiie western line of this State, south of the Missouri River, is the
meridian which passes through the point of junction of the Kansas and the Mis-
souri Rivers.

Besides the great rivers Mississippi and Missouri,- this State is watered by vari-
ous others of considerable magnitude. The largest are the Osage, Grand, Salt,
Chariton, Gasconade, Merriniac or Maramec, Big Black, and St. Francis. The
Osage is a large river, navigable for boats 660 miles'. Much of the surface in the
central portion of the section south of the Missouri is mountainous, or rather
hilly, being traversed in different directions by the chains of the Ozark Moun-
tains, one of which under the name of the Iron Mountain divides the waters of
the St Francis and White Rivers from those of the Maramec and Gasconade,
and another forms the water-shed between the Gasconade and Osage ; but these
ridges are not very lofly. Between the Osage and Missouri, and north of the

Hi
JL_.

r r
*

i> conHtitutiori,
iitiiiii of inti'l-
n HyHtPiii lit'
III riicli tit'liixil
[•iiiiiHliiiiri's of
■!>, iPlir III '.i'IikI
esliyUTiiiiis liir
I ot anottuir ut

Wim ; in l'*'M,
; 1111(1 in ISM,

>(1 on n t'\»\\\\i
'i4 Fric mill St.
nl city, nnil ftiw
H ri>);uliiriy litiil
iBHs ami populii-
ti country u( IIm
H.'», it wiis* t^Hti-
iln! lurir<'Ht imd
, Aniili'iny, nnd
ippcr liikt's, nnd
liti purt and Ciii-

ler, on St. Cluir
8 ; also, Adriun
m the mouth of
inil ({riHt-niillH, a
r number of mill-
waa about 2(HK).
commanding
ittw k on Michil-

the Western or
it from Illinois,
Its length is
. 05,()0() square
n border oi the
n boundary, and
■t distance above
iri River, is the
sas and the Mis-
watered by vari-
ge. Grand, Salt,
.. Francis. The
le surface in the
_inou8, or rather
he Ozark Moun-
es the waters of
and Gasconade,
)sage ; but these
nd north of the

vnttnn liTATisd.

liitlcf, ill" iNinitfry in iinitnl .'''i? nnd nirrPf-sMy divorHif'ctl, wliilf in tin- •mitli-enut
Ix'lvvcrn tin- Hm/ Uliick Himt and flio MiHHinhippi, tin' whnli- liiirl, Willi llii' (i.x('t'|»-
liiiii of n iiiirriiw hllip nil the iNinlrr of tlif liiltrr, ix ii luw, iiiiitiilulnl iniiriiori,
liiriiiiiiu: a |Niitioii (if till! ^rt'ttt swamp uf which tlu; |iiinei|iiil piirt la in tlm Stiito
of ArkiiUrtiM.

The liiiiiin iKirilerinjf on the Mixuniirl, am oxiiprdincly ricli. Thoy ronnist of ii
-Iriiliiiii iif hliick iilliiviiil Moil, (if uiikiiiiun dcplli. An ynii rcccdi' I'rniii the lidiik-*
of till' iivi'rx, III!' Iiiiiil riM(>><, piinMini; xuiiirlnni'N ifriiiliiilly, nml i'oiih'Iiiiii'n iihrupt-
ly, mill cli'Viilcil liiireiiH, (linly riilijcH, nnd rm.ky clilfM. A pnrlniii nf liii" Stiilc
iH, tiii-K'liirc, iiiifil tiir ciiltiviition ; tint tins piirt of it, linwi'vrr, is ricli iii ininiTiil
iri'iiKiirt'H. Till' liiiiil in fiilu'r M-ry li'rtil<Mir very poor; it w cihiT tH'tloni liiiid
or cliHi citlior prnirit! or hiirri-n ; llioro in vnry litllr of nn iiilp.iiiriliito ipmlity.
Till' cliiimti; ii« ri'innrkiilily .■^crfne nml tt'iii|ifrali', nnd very liivoiiriilili- to liciiltli.

.MiF^Niiiiri Im nilniiriilily ndn|il)'il liir n |;rn/iiig countiy, nnd viihI IhtiIh of ciittin,
liorscH, nnd KWiiii! lire rniscil, Tlio prnirics nrt" excolli'iit imtiirni pnxtiiriM; "the
liiihiiH'r'H of ri'.irinif cnttio is nlinoht rcdiiced to the Hiiiipli! oprniiioii of tiiriiiii(r
lliiii) ii|Nin llii'MO priiirii'H nnd li<ttin<r tliein fntten until tin' ownors tliink proper to
I'Iniiii the triliiite of their (losd." Ueet', (Kirk, tnllow, hides, nnd liv'' < ek con-
Klitiite iiiiportant urtieli'H of export. Cotton in rniKcd in the koiii'i '" tin

Stnle, hut not in eonMidernlile (pinntities; fohncro is more exti' i ic

lii'iiip, wheiit, liKJinii-i'orn, mid ihi' other cereal prninH nrecul.A,. i ".

Miii/.e, (lour, lead, fiirn, hulliilo-bkins nnd timifiieH, nnd lumbt'.c .e

nrlicles liefore iiientioneil, llio exjHirts of Missouri.

'1"Ih> niohl remnrkahle fi.'ntiire in Misfouri is its lend-mines, which mo (>.^tinlnted
to cover iin iiren of nlKj"l IHKKl w]ii»r,' niiles. The centre of the lead mine dis-
trict is nhoiit 70 miles sou -wcHt from St. I/iuis, nnd the prinripnl di^a'iugs are
included in nn extent of !MI miles in one direction by 15 in .inothcr. The load-
on? is found in detached masses, nnd not in veins. The businesH of miniri; is,
coiiseiiucntly, very iincertniii. The ore is of that species called pnlt'iin, nnd
yields from 7.'» to K) per cent. Atxiut :),(M)((,(M)0 pounds of lend Br(! annunlly
miule, (riving' employment to ilxnit i"2(M) hnndi*. In tiiis regioi,, are likewise
found copper, zinc, man^aueee, uiitiinony, cnlnminc, cobalt, Sic, Those lead-
mmes were wroiijrlit liy the I'Vench, KM) years npro.

Numerous shot-factories nre established nlonj; the high rocky bliifTH of tho Mis-
si.sisippi, which renders the erection of towers uiinocessnry. Iron is found in in-
exlmustible (juantities, nnd is pretty extensively wrought. Conl iil^o alionnds par-
ticularly along till' Missouri, nnd nluminuus and nitrous earth, marble, salt-springs,
sulphuretted nnd tliermni waters, die, occur. There nre three colle>'e» in the
State: St. Lou in University in St. I.ouis, and St. Mary's Collngo at IVrryville,
('nlholic institutions, and Marion Collej^o at Palmyra. The Baptists and Metho-
dists ure the most numerous sects; the Presbyterians and Roman Catholics are
also pretty numerous, and there arc some K}pisco|nlii)ns.

Missouri is divided into 52 counties. The population is as follows:

Total. Blavei.

1810 (includin|r Arkansni) 30,84.5 ,%0I 1

1820 fi6,r)86 10,222

1830 140,4.W 2r),0!tl

1832 176,276 32,184

Of the foregoing population of IBJiO, there were, white Mnles, fll,40.'j; white
Females, .'):i,;J9(»; deaf nnd .iomb, 27; blind, 27: toUl whites, 114.795. Free
coloured, 569; Slaves, 25,091 : total, 140,455.

St. I/)uis is tho commerciii! capital of Missouri, nnd the largest town west of
the Mississippi. It is built on two banks: the first, not much raised above the
level of the river, contains two narrow streets running parallel with its course,
nnd the second or higher bank, which spreads out into a wide plain in the rear,
comprises the rest of tho city. The upper part is well laid out with spacious and
regular stieets. St. Irfiuis was founded in 1764, but it continued to be an incon-
siderable village while the country remained in the hands of the Spanish and

"^ 2D

■ t'

■ f .

IT ■ '
11

f 1 ■

V.*-

WfiiPiiWi gvw

1226

UNITED STATES.

French. It is the emporium of tiie Upper Missouri ami Missi.isippi, and must in-
cruiisi: rapidly iu importance as the vast rejrions to tiio north ami west necome
occupied hy industrious cultivators. The lead mines in its vicinity and tlie cr.ttib-
lisliiiients connected wilii the Indian aj^encies, land offices, and army supplies,
also create a good deal of business. The number of steam-boat arrivals in IHU"),
was HOU, tonnape 100,000. The population is now chiefly composed of Ameri-
cans, but there are many French, with some Germana and Hpaniards. There are
tour or five Protestant Churches and a Roman Catholic Cathedral. In the vicinity
I are an United States Arsenal and Jetferson Barracks, extensive stone hnildinrrs
with accommodations fi)r 000 or 700 men. In 1830, it contained !\S'>2 inhabi-
tants, and, in IKJfj, upwards of 10,000. St. Louis stands nearly in the centre of
the Great Valley, on the right bank of tlie Mississippi, 17 miles below the mouth
of the Missouri, 175 miles above the mouth of the Ohio, 13.")0 miles from the
Gulf of Mexico, and 850 from Washinirlon. It has easy water commimication
with the country at the toot of the Rocky Mountains, iifiOO miles distant by the
course of the river, on one side, and with Quebi'c and JVcw York, 1800 to XJOOO
miles, on the other; and with New Orleans, 1250 miles to the south, and Fort
Snelling', 8fi0 miles to the north.

St. Charles, 20 miles above the mouth of the Missouri, and tlie same distance
north-west froi i St. Louis, is a pleasant villaije containinfj nearly I'M) inhabi-
tants, of whom about one-third are of French descent ; it consists of one Ion?
street, on which are many handsome buildings. St. Charles was for a number of
years the capital of the State.

Jefferson City, on the south side of the Missouri river, and near the centre of the
State, is the capital of Missouri ; it contains the State-House, and a Penitentiary ;
its site is not a fortunate selection, ami it has not in consequence prospered.
Higher up the stream are the villages of Franklin, IJooneville, Kcytesville, Lex-
ington, and Liberty; this is the most western settlement in the United States, in
which a newspaper is published, being 11'1'2 miles from Washington City, and
324 west of St. Louis. Westport at the mouth of the Kan.sas, is the most wester-
ly village in the Union. Ilerculaneum, 30 miles below St. Louis, is a small
town, which contains numerous shot-works, and serves as one of the ports of the
lead district. St. Genevieve is another old French village, built on a high alluvial
bank which the river is now washing away. Cape (Jirardeau, situated on n high
bluti'in the midst of a rich district, is the depot of the southern part of the State.
New Madrid is an inconsiderable village, on a high alluvial bank, which, like
that of St. Genevieve, has been mostly carried away by the river. The village
also Eufiered from the earthquake of 1811.

STATE OF ARKANSAS.

Arkansas is bounded on the north by Missouri, east by the Mississippi river,
which separates it from Tennessee and the State of Mississippi, south by Louisiana,
and west by the Western or Indian Territory and the northern part of Texas. Its
southern line is the 33d degree of north latitude, ami northern 36° 30'. Its length,
from north to south, is 245 miles, and mean breadth about 212 ; its area is 51,960
square miles.

The principal river is the Arkansas, which flows down from the Rocky Moun-
tains. Its course is nearly through the centre of the State from west to east;
ond it aflijrds at all times steam-boat navigation to Little Rock, 300 miles from the
Mississippi, and occasionally to Cantonment Gibson, nearly 3.50 miles higher up;
the other important streams are the Red River, (which flows through the south-
west angle of the State,) St. Francis, White, and Washita rivers.

Arkanpas has considerable advantages for commerce ; nearly every pai't of it has
a direct and easy communication with New Orleans, the great emporium of trade i
for the whole Mississippi valley. |

The surface of the country exhibits much variety. In the eastern portion, '
along the Mississippi river, it is level, and often overflown by that noble river and ,

«!,.-

'Sw^mi

)i, and nitist in-
I'l west iiocomc
T ami till! ot^ib-

nriiiy titipplios,
rrivals in li^Ii"),
Dscd of Aiiicri-
(Is. Thoro arc

In thi^ vicinity
stnno liiiildiniTS
h1 ^i>*ii2 inhabi-
n tlin piMitre of
plow tlie moutli
miles iVdin the

cummunication
a distant bv tlio
k, lS(M)to'l20(l(»
■outli, and Fort

! sanip distance
ly l.')fl() inhabi-
sts of one Ion?
for a number of j

be centre of the
a Penitentiary ;
encp prospered,
eytesville, Lex-
fn'itpd State?, in
mirUm City, and
iie most wepter-
uis, is a small !
tiie ports of tlie ;
1 a liiirii alluvial
uated on a hi<rb '
irt of the State. ;
nk, which, like
The village

sissippi river,
th by Louisiana,
•t of Texas. Its
:]()'. Its lenjrth,

area is 51,960

e Rocky Moun-

in west to east ;

miles from the

les higher up ;

pugh the south-

•y pait of it has
prium of trade

sastern portion,
noble river and

pmnp

UNITED STATES.

237

its large confluents, which have their course through this territory. In the central
part it is imduiating and broken, and in the western section it is traversed by the
Ozark Mountains, which arc estimated to attain an altitude of from 2()00 to 3(KK)
feet above the ocean. The other considerable elevations are the Black Hills,
north of the Arkansas, and the Washita Hills, or Masserne Mountains, on the
head waters of the Washita river. The soil is of all qualities, from the most pro-
ductive to the most sterile ; much of it is of the latter description. It has, how-
ever, a sufficient amount of excellent land to enable it to become a rich and
populous State. The column of emigration has begun to move in this direction,
and it has nearly doubled its population within the last five years.

Of the products of Arkansas, cotton is the staple; corn and sweet potatoes
thrive well; wheat, and other small grains, have not been cultivated to a great
extent; poaches are remarkably fine; apples do not succeed, except on the ele-
vated parts of the State, at a distance from the Mississippi. The wild fruits,
grapes, plums, &,c., arc abundant. Among the curiosities of this country may be
mentioned the vast masses of sea-shells that are found dispersed over ditferent
tracts of it : they are generally found in points remote from limestone, and answer
a valuable purpose to the inhabitants who collect and burn them for lime.

The hot or warm springs are among the most interesting curiosities of the coun-
try; they are in great numbers. One of them emits a vast quantity of water:
they are remarkably limpid and pure, and are used by the people who resort there
for health, for culinary purposes. They have been analyzed, and exhibit no mine-
ral properties beyond common spring-water. Their efficacy, then, for they are
undoubtedly efficacious to many invalids that resort there, results from the shade
of adjacent mountains, and from the cool o.vygenated mountain breeze, the conve-
niences of warm and tepid bathing, the novelty of fresh mountain scenery, and
the necessity of temperance imposed by the poverty of the country, and the diffi-
culty of procuring supplies. During the spring floods of the Washita, a steam-
boat can approach within 30 miles of thorn. At no great distance is a strong
sulphur-spring, remarkable for its coldnes.' . In the wild and mountain scenery of
this lonely region, there is much of grandeur and novelty to fix the curiosity of
the lover of Nature.

Arkansas formed a part of Louisiana, and afterwards of Missouri Territory, until
1810, when it received a separate territorial government, and in 1836 it became
an independent State. The legislature, styled the General Assembly, consists of
a Senate chosen for the term of four years, and a House of Representatives elected
biennially ; the General Assembly meets every two years. The Governor holds
office for the term of four years. The superior Judges are appointed by the Gene-
ral Assembly, those of the Supreme Court holding office for eight, and those of the
Circuit Courts for four years. Every white male citizen of the age of 21 years,
who has resided within the State during the six months preceding the election,
has the right of suffrage. Votes are given viva voce. In the prosecution of slaves
for crimes, it i.** provided that they shall have an impartial jury, and slaves con-
victed of a capital offence shall suffer the same degree of punishment as free
whites, and no other. No lotteries can be established, and the sale of lottery
tickets within the State is prohibited.

Arkansas is divided into 134 counties.

POPULATION AT DIFFERENT PERIODS.

In 1800 I,0.i2 7

1820 I4,27,"} 1,617

1830, 30,388 4,576

1835, 58,134 9,629

This State being as yet but thinly settled, the towns are few in number, and of
limited population. The capital. Little Rock, is situated on the Arkansas river,
about 300 miles from the Mississippi. It was intended to give it the name of
Arkopolis; but the people playfully called it by its present name from the nuraer-|

5.S !

h^.i

■% .{■■

3i28

UNITliD STATES,

oiiH rocks tlmnd in its vicinity. The site is on a liif^h rocky Muft" on tlip right
bunk of till' ruiT; some of the other settlements are, on the Arkansas, I-cwishurg,
Hcoiiii, Oziirk, iiiid V'lin Buren ; FByetlcvillo, in the north-west corner of tlie Stale;
Biilesviilt', on While River; Greenock, Helena, and Cohiinbia, on the Mississippi;
VVasliinirlon, in the south-west part of the State near to, and Fulton on, Red River:
these are tlie most important, but they are nil as yet mere villaffes. The two
last-named places will no doubt, on the opening of the Cireat Rati, and the improve-
ment of the navigation of Red River, speedily receive an accession of inhabitants.

WISCONSIN TERRITORY.

This Territory, erected into a separate government in 1B3G, is a vast tract of
country, stretching from the Missouri river on the west to Ijake Michigan on the
east, and from the norliiern boundnry of the Union to the States of Missouri and
Illinois on the south; it is in length from cast to west about 650 miles, and from
north to south 58(( miles in breadth, containing probably an area of about 300,000
s(|uare miles. A large portion of this Territory is but imperfectly known, and is
for the most part slili in the occupancy of the aboriginal tribes. It is settled by
a white population only along a part of its southern and eastern border: its great
mineral resources, fertile soil, and fine climate, are, however, attracting such nu-
merous emigrants, that it is probable a few years only will elapse before those
portions of the territory most suitable for settlement will number many towns and
villages, and be covered with a dense population. The whole region is a vost
table-land, with its surface somewhat broken in places by hilly ridges, which gene-
rally do not attain an cicvalion probably of more than 1000 or 120() feet above the
sea.

The country in the northern part of the section, and westward from Lake Su-
perior, appears to be a great swamp, in which the Mississippi and other rivers
have their rise, and, flowing towards all points of the compass, reach the sea after
traversing thousands of miles from their common centre ; from the same point the
kindred waters take their departure to the frozen seas of the Arctic circle and
Hudson's Bay, the tropical regions of the Gulf of Mexico, and the far distant
shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

The principal rivers are the Mississippi and its tributaries, the St. Peters, C'jp-
peway, Wisconsin, Iowa, Dos Moines, &.c. ; the Red River of Lake Winnipeek,
the St. IjOuIb, Montreal, and other streams, flowing into Lake Superior; the
Missouri and the rivers entering it on its east side, the Jacques, Sioux, &.C., the
Mennomonie and Fox Rivers of Green Bay, and others. This is generally a fine
region for hunters: in the upper part of the country, buffaloes, elks, bears and
deer are numerous ; and beavers, otters, and muskrats, are taken for their furs.
The trappers and Indians roam over immense prairies in pursuit of their objects.
In some parts of it the soil is very fertile, and produces large crops of the various
grains common to this section of the Union. In the vicinity of Lake Michigan
the water courses, ponds, and marshes, are covered with wild rice, which consti-
tutes a considerable part of the food of the inhabitants.

This is a country rich in minerals: lead is found in great abundance, and also
copper and iron. The lead region of Wisconsin comprises a portion of the richest
lead deposites in the world : it extends on both sides of the Mississippi River, on
the east from the Wisconsin to the Rock River, and on the west its limits arc
unknown, but probably extends for hundreds of miles towards and into the State
of Missouri. Lead mining is carried on extensively on both sides of the Missis-
sippi ; and thai of "opper is about to be commenced.

Wisconsin Territory is divided into six counties ; four east of the Mississippi,
and two on the west side. In 1830, at which time it formed a part of Michigan,
it contained a white papulation of S&Xi persons, and in 1836, 22,213.

There are in the Territory several United States garrisons; among which Fort
Snelling, a few miles below the falls of St. Anthony, and at the point of land
formed by the junction of the Mississippi and St. Peters Rivers, is the most remote

r^i^mt

■ ■■>fiPR rVJ,'!':

ft* on tlip riglit
;n.s, l,(nvistmr(r,
3r ot'tlic Siale;
he Mi!i»iis8ippi;
on, Red River : ;
ries. The two
lid the iniprove-
of inhabitants.

a vast tract of
lichi^an on the
)f Mibsouri and
miles, and from
r about 3()0,(K)0
|r known, ond is
It is settled by
order : its great
■acting such nu-
pse before those
nany towns and
region is a vast
es, which gene-
U feet above the

I from Lake Su-
and other rivers
.ch the sea after
3 same point the
rctic circle and
the far distant

!t. Peters, CLip-

ike Winnipeek,

Superior; the

Sioux, &c., the

generally a fine

ilks, bears and

for their furs.

)f their objects.

of the various

jLakc Michigan

which consti-

[dance, and also
of the richest

jssippi River, on

I its limits arc

into the State

of the Missis-

Ihe Mississippi,
of Michigan,

1:).

png which Fort

point of land

e most remote

UNITED STATIM.

military post occupied by the United States troops. Fort Winnebago stands iit
the portage betwoun tiie Wisconsin and Fo,\ Rivers ; the waters of tiie two slroams
here approach so close to each other, and are so nearly on a level, thot boats, in
wet seasons, have been floated from one to the other: it is proposed to join them
pcrnnincDtly ut this place by a canal. Steam-boats have ascended the Wisconsin
to liio portage. The route in this direction between the lakes and the Missis-
sippi River, will probably attain in lime some commercial importance. Fort Craw-
ford, situated a little above the mouth of the Wisconsin, and almost adjoining the
village of Prairie du Chien, has a small garrison : also Fort Howard, near the
entrance of Fox River into Green Bay; here is a good harbour, and in the vici-
nity are the thriving villages of Green Bay, Navarino, and Astor. Fort Des
Moines, on the west side of the Mississippi, and a few miles above tiie mouth of
the Des Moines River, is a United States garrison.

Above this place and on the banks of the River Mississippi, several towns have
been laid off, some of which have a few inhabitants; among them is the town of
Madi^'on, on the site of old Fort Madison. Burlington, with about (i(K) inhabit-
ants, has been selected as the capital of Wisconsin until the year 1840, wlifn the
seat of government will be transferred to the city of Madison, on the Fourth Lake,
one of liie head tributaries of Rock River, and at n distance about equal Iwtvveen
Lake Miclii ;an and the Mississippi. Another small town on the west side ol' the
Mississippi is Davenport, directly opposite to the mouth "of Rock River: higher up
the stream is Dubuque, opposite the northern boundary line of the State of Illi-
nois; it is a tliriving place of about 120() inhabitants, and finely situated, being in
the centre of a rich mineral and agricultural district. A few miles north i^^ Peru,
also an improving village, with 5()U or 6(H) inhabitants. The principal settlements
on the east side of the Mississippi, are Prairie du Chien, Cassville, &e. ; the
former is about five miles above the mouth of the Wisconsin River : it is f ituated
on a beautiful prairie, and has been long inhabited, mostly by French trader:) and
their descendants, half-breeds, &c. Population, 600. Cassville, some distance
south of the Wisconsin River, is a small town, and but lately settled, as are also
Belmont, Mineral Point, and Dodgeville : these arc at various distances east of
the Mississippi, F.nd between it and Lake Michigan ; they are situated in the
midst of a rich mining district, and will probably improve as the country around
them fills up with population.

Madison city, already mentioned, the city of the Four Lakes, and Wisconsin
city, all on the head waters of Rock River, are, it is believed, as yet merely nomi-
nal towns. The city of Milwalky, at the mouth of the river cT the same name
where it empties into Lake Michigan, although laid out but 2 or 3 years ago, is
already a place of some trade, and will probably increase, being the only tolerable
harbour on the west side of tbo lake between Chicago and Green Bay. A rail-
road is about to be constructed . . om this place westward, through Belmont to Mis-
sissippi city, a newly laid-out town on the east bank of the River Mississippi, and
in the vicinity of Cassville; distance about 175 miles. The village of Petribina,
the southernmost settlement of Lord Selkirk's colony, falls within the limits of
Wisconsin ; it is situated on the banks of the Red River of Lake Winnipeek.
There are several Missionary stations in different parts of the territory, of whiih
two are among the Sioux, five among the Chippeways, two at Green Bay, among
the Mennomonies and Stockbridge Indians, and one among the Sacs and Foxes.
The aboriginal tribes in Wisconsin arc the Sioux, Chippeways, Winnebagoes,
Mennomonies, the Stockbridge Indians, from the State of Ni-w Yo>k, the lowas,
Sacs and Foxes, and some Ottowas and Pottawatomies.

WESTERN OR INDIAN TERRITORY.

The Western or Indian Territory is the country assigned by the government
of the United States for the future residence of the Indians, many of whom have
emigrated from the south-eastern parts of the Union, and numbers are preparing
to take up their residence in it. It is about 600 miles in extent from north to south

*■ t
. I

1 .

I|!t''

; 5

-■f.

■■■■rs^: '^-r^ri?----

. ^':

230

UNITED STATES.

in the eastern, and in the western part almut 3()0; and from east to west, im-
niodiutcly boyond Arkansas, it in nlxjiit ii'20; but, westward of the central and
northern piirtH of Missouri, it is full UtK) miles in breadth. It contains an area of
about •JK),01K( .square iniles.

A belt of about 'Mi) miles of the most eastern part of this repion, and adjoininaf
tiif States of Arkansas and Afissouri, is supposed to be favourabln for settlement :
the soil is affirmed to be jjenerally very fertile, and it is watered by numerous
rivers, creeks, and rivulets, none of which, however, are suitable tor navijration.
The chief streams are the Red, Arkansas, Kanzas, and Platte Rivers, with their
nuuierous tributaries: they flow in an eastern direction from the Rocky Moun-
t'lins towards the Mis,souri and Mississippi Rivers, of which they are all branches.
Tiio PDuntry, in its Kenerul character, is high and undulating, rather level tiian
iiilly; tlioujrh some iwrtions, particularly in the south-eastern part.", are entitled
to the latter appellation, where it is traversed by several low ranges of the
Ozark iMounttins, here termed the Kiameche hills: tiiere is less marshy land and
stagnant water than is usual in the Western country.

Tlie atmosphere is salubrious, and the climate precisely such as is desired;
being about the same as that inhabited by the Indians to the east of the Missis-
sippi. It contains coal, some lead and iron ore, and many saline springs, suitable
for nianutiicturing salt. The most serious defect is a want of timber, but it is one
which time will remedy, as has been demonstrated by the rapid growth of timber
in prairie countries which have been settled; where the grazing of stock, by
diminishing the quantity of grass, renders the annual fires less destructive to the
growtii of wood : the prairies are covered with grass, much of which is of suit-
able length for the scythe. This country will produce, it is believed, all the
varieties of grain, vegetables, and agricultural products, which are raised in the
States of the same latitude east of the Mississippi. It is also admirably adapted
for the raising of domestic animals of every description.

At the close of the year 1836, the population of the Western Territory amount-
ed to 67,921 Indians, upwards of two-thirds of whom have emigrated from the
States east of the Mississippi River. The remainder appertain to tribes long
resident in this region. The numbers belonging to each clasi and tribe respec-
tively are as follows :

INDIGENOUS TRIBES.

TrilMss. Population.

Pawnees 10,000

Puncahs 800

Omaha 1,400

Otucs and MigsourieB .... 1,600
Kansas 1,471

Tribes.
Qua paws
Osages . .

Population.
. . . . 450
.... 5,510

Total 21,231

EMIGRANT TRIBE&

Trilws. Population.

Chippewas, Ottawas, and

Pottawatomies 1,712

Choctaws 15,000

Quapaws 476

Creeks 17,834

Scminolcs 407

Appalachicolas 265

Cherokces 6,072

Kickapoos 588

Delawarcs 826

TriliRB. Population.

Shawanees 1,272

Ottawas 200

Weas 222

Piankeshaws 162

Peorins and Kaskaskias 132

Scnecas 251

Senecas and Shawanees 211

Total 45,690

In addition to the above, there are 48,918 Indians, of various tribes, now east
of the Mississippi, under treaty stipulations to remove west of that f ' cam : many
of ihem are making preparations for that purpose ; and the whole, no doubt, will,
in a few years, be permanently settled in the territory assigned them.

The emigrant Tribes occupy 74,312 acres of land, and the indigenous about
33,670 acres. The Choctaws, Creeks, Cherokees, and Shawanees, are the mosti

^^Mimio

-mmi'

' » :'IU II 11,|, '

asl to wcj't, im-
llic contriil 011(1
tains an area of

n, and adjoinins:
for settlement :
cd by nuiniroiis
for navigation.
vori=, with their
e Rocky Moun-
ire all branches,
ilhcr level than
rt.", are entitled
(' ranges of the
narshy land and

1 as is desired ;
t of the Mistiis-
springs, suitable
ber, but it is one
growth of timber
;ing of stock, by
estruciive to the
which is of suit-
)elieved, all the
re raised in the
Imirably adapted

'erritory amount-
grated from the
n to tribes long
and tribe respec-

Fopulatinn.
. . 450
. . 5,510

Total 21,231

tribes, now east
! ' cam : many
no doubt, will,

lem.

digenous about

s, are the most

'VT*^

UNITED STATEa

231

advanced towards civilization of nny of the Indian tribes in this quarter. They
have generally good houses, well-fenced and well-tilled fields, and own horses
and cattle to a considerable extent: they have also native mechanics and mer-
chnnts among them, of whom some of the Cherokees have from 5,(HK) to 15,(100
dollars capital. They likewise carry on spinning and weaving, and have some
saw and grist-mills and cotton-gins. About ."MK) bales of cotton were raised by
the Choctaws, in 18.S5. They have also adopted an improved system of govern-
ment : the Choctaws and Cree.ks, in particular, have a written constitution ; and
the former has introduced the trial by jury.

The country of the Choctaws, or Choctawland, the most southern in this Terri-
tory, is situated between the Red River on the south, and the Canadian River and
the Arkansas north : it is M'20 miles in length, and from 05 to 1 10 in breadth. It
in divided into three districts, each of which has its own chief, t()r whom ihe
Federal Government is about to build houses. Fort Towson, a military post be-
longing to the Uu'ted States on the Kiameche, is within the limits of this nation.
The Board of Foreign Missions has six stations, and there art} also two Baptist
and one iMetholist Mission.

The (Jreek country is novth of Choctawland and west of Neosho, a brai.ch of
the Arkansas: it is about two-thirds the area of Choctawland, and extends to the
western boundary of the Western Territory. The government is administered
by a general council of the nation, in accordance with the provisions of a written
constitution. Tt.ere are among the Creek;i two Baptist and orie Methodist Mis-
sionary Station, aiid also one of the Board of Foreign Missionei. Several of the
natives are missionaries. The Cherokee country is north and east of the Creek:
the eastern part extends to the river Arkansas, and also to the west boundary of
the State of Arkansas; this tract is about the same in area as 'J..c Creek country.
The settleraentR are mostly in C- J eastern section. They manufacture salt from
the springs ca tfie Illinois and other streams, and own a large number of horses
and cattle.

Fort Gibson, on the Arkansas, is in the Cherokee territory : there are here
three missions of the Board of Foreign Missions, with 18 missionaries and a print-
ing-press; together with a Baptist and a Methodist Mission.

The Osages are indigenous natives, and a portion of them have yet made no
improvement in the arts of civilization: some of them, however, particularly a
band on the Neosho, have tolerable houses, own some cattle, and have begun to
use the plough : the remainder of the nation have not altered their habits. Their
territory extends north of the Cherokees, with a width of 50 miles from the
Neosho to the Mexican frontier.

Adjoining the south-west corner of Missouri, and extending to the Neosho, are
the Quapaws, the united band of Senecas and Shawanees, iind tl.s band of
Senecas and Mohawks. irlher north, on the head-waters of the Osage River,
are the small bands of Piankeshaws, Weas, Kaskios, and Ottawos; all of these
have made some progress towards civilization, and have some Missionary Stations
among them.

On the south bank of the Kansas, and adjoinin.^ the State of Missouri, are the
Shawanees : they are among the most imjiruved of the Indian tribi^s. The Metho-
dists and Baptists have missions among them; and at the Shawanee Station,
under the care of the latter, there is a printing-press, from which have been
issued school-books, and collections of sacred poetry, in several Indian languages;
a monthly journal is also printed here in the Shawanee language, and the valu-
able Annual Register of Mr. M'Coy is also from this press.

On the north side of the Kansas River are the Delawares, w'lose condition is
similar to that of the Shawanees: among them are a Methodist and u Baptist Mis-
sion. The Kansas, an indigenous tribe, inhabit both sides of the river of the
same name, and mostly west of the Shawanee and Delaware: t'ley live princi-
pally by the chase, and are the poorest of all the tribes hitherto mentioned. The
Kiokapoos reside on the Missouri, to the north of the Delaware country. There
is a Methodist Missionary Station in their country. Fort Leavenworth is in the

*i'^

; ■ « '

233

UNITED STATES,

Kicknp<K) ttjrritory. Most of the I'ottawntamicB have fixed themselves in this
tract, bill the hiiuls reserved tor llieni are on the otiier Bide of the Xii.ssouri.

Till! Otoi's, between llie I'iatlo and the Little Neniahaw, the Otimlmsi, between
the I'latle and the Minsouri, tiie I'lincnhs further nortli-vvest, and the Pawnees, on
the norlhcrn side of the I'latto further went, are indigenous tribes, who retain
their ori!,'inul barbarous habits of life, with little or no clmngo.

In the desert rejjions further west, ond ulon^f the base of the Rocky Mountains,
are rovinj; tribes of Riccarees, Shicnnes, Blackfect, Gros Ventres, and Arepahas,
who pursue the trail of the butfalo, and have had little intercourse with the whites.
'I'iie (ireal caravan road from Missouri to Santa Fe crosses the eastern part of this
section, anJ tlieru is a traders' fort near tlie head of the Arkansas.

MISSOURI TERRITORY.

This territory is a vast wilderness, thinly inhabited only by different tribes of
Indians, many of whom appear to have no fixed residence, but follow the mijifra-
tions of the {fame from jjlace to place. Mi(<sonri territory extends from north to
south about ^y'M, and Irom east to west fiOO miles, and contains an area of probably
;)1)0,II01) s(|tiaro miles ; it is Iwunded on the north by the British possessions, south
by the Western or Indian Territory, east by Wisconsin, and west by the territory
of Oregon.

The greater part of this region has been but partially explored, and is imper-
fently known. It appears to consist of vast prairies, tringed along the lower
courses of tlie rivers with patches of wooil land. A large ])ortion of it may be
likened to the great steppes of Central Asia, There is, however, in the most ste-
rile parts a thin swiinl of grass and herbage : countless droves of bufiklo, elk, and
deer, range upon these vast prairies. They will perhaps, at eom'-'uture period of
our national existence, be replaced by herds of domestic cattio, and flocks of
sheep, followed by moving bands of shepherds.

To the west of these plains, the Rocky Mountains rise up in nn abrupt manner,
presenting a steep front with numerous frowning rocky precipices, and having
many siunmits co\ -^red with perpetual snow. The only elevation in the great
plain, which stretches from the Missouri River to the Rocky Mountains, is the
Black Ildls, a spur of the former range, extending to the north-east about 400
miles, and separating the eastern tributaries of the Yellow Stone from those that
run westward into the Missouri; the character and elevation of this ridge are
unknown, but its height is believed to be moderate.

The Missouri is the principal stream, which, with its tributaries, drains the
whole of this region. The Yellow Stone is the largest of its upper tributarit.s,
and is by some even considered the main stream : it rises among the Rocky
.Mountains, in the south-west part of this section, and flowing -renerally a north-
east course enters the Missouri, upwards of 3000 miles from '.he ocean. Those
tributaries entering on the west side of the Missouri, are the Caniionball, Weter-
hoo, Shienne, Running Water River, and others.

Our knowledge of this country is mostly derived from those intrepid travellers
Lewis and Clark ; in their journey to tjbe Pacific Ocean, they passed their first
winter at the Mandan towns, 1600 miles above St. Louis, from November, 1804,
until the following April.

The Great Falls of the Missouri present a spectacle of uncommon grandeur.
They consist of a succession of cataracts, the wlwle descent of which is 3(50 feet.
In one instance the entire body of the river falls in a pev [)endicular sheet to the
depth of 87 feet. The place where the Missouri passes from the mountains,
called the Gates of the Rocky Mountains, displays a stupendous work of nature.
The river is compressed to the width of 450 feet, between perpendicular rocks
1200 feet in height; for three milt-s there is but one spot where a man can find
footing between the water and the mountainous precipices. About 100 miles be-
low the great falls in the Missouri there are immense piles of rock, 300 feet in
height, pro.senting the appearance of an artificial wall ; they are nearly perpen-

srIvgh in this
iiissouri.
alms, bctwcnn
B Pawnees, on
t)8, who retain

ky Mountains,
and Arppuha.H,
ith the wiiitcs.
itn part of this

jrent tribes of
low the migra-
3 from north to
rea of probably
isessions, south
ly the territory

, and is imper-
Mg the lower
n of it may be
n the most ste
iiffklo, elk, nnd
uture period of
and flocks of

ibrupt manner,
les, and having
in the great
untains, is the
cast about 4U0
rom those that
this ridge are

drains vhc
per tributaries,
g the Rocky
erally a north-
ocean. Those
onball, Weter-

epid travellers
ised their first
ivember, 1804,

non gra!)deur.

ch is 350 feet.
r sheet to the
mountains,

ork of nature.

ndicular rocks
man can find
100 miles be-
k, 300 feet in
early perpen-

UNITED STATEa

l.>33

dicular, and the beholder can discern, amid the various forms which they exhibit,
Iho Hliapos of ruined castles and otiier edifices.

The principiil aboriginal races are the Pawnees, the various tribes of Sioux,
Ricnrees, Mandnns. Bluckfoot Indians, &c. ; most of them appear to be nomadic
in their habits, and being in possession of an ample store of horses, roam from
place tu place in quest of bufiulo and other game.

OREGOiN TERRITORY.

The country extending westward from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific
Ocean, and lying between 42° and .'34° 40' of north latitude, is generally known
by the name of the Oregon Territory, and is claimed both by the United States
and Great Britain. On the north and the east, as far south as the 40°, it is bounded
by the southern part of the British possessions, and southward of the 49° by the
Missouri Territory; south by the Republic of Mexico; and weit by the Pacific
Ocean : it is in length about 880 miles, with an average breadth of 5.50 : area,
about 4.50,000 square miles.

Tlie surface of the country, so far as it is known, is broken and mountainous ;
it is traversed on its eastern boundary by the vast ridges of the Rocky Mountain.^
many of the elevated peaks of which rise above the limits of perpetual congela-
tion. Westward of the mountains the country descends by regular slopes, in form
of immense terraces or descending plains, disposed regularly one below the other.
At the distance of from 120 to 160 miles from the Pacific, and nearly parallel
with the coast, a range of mountains extend, which have as yet received no gene-
ral designation ; the highest peaks have been named Mount Jefi^erson, Mount
Hood, Mount St. Helen's, Mount Regnier, &c.

The only rivers ex^^lored in this territory are the Columbia or Oregon, and its
branches. This noble stream has its head waters near those of the Missouri, and
collects its tribute for a wide extent along the western dividing ridges of the
Rocky Mountains; its principal tributaries are Lewis', Clark's or Flat Head,
M'Gillivray's, Okinagan, and the Multnomah rivers. The Columbia and its
branches abound in the finest salmon, which seem to constitute the chief article
of food of the natives west of the Rocky Mountains. Seals and other equatic
animals are taken in great numbers, and the skins shipped to China, which consti-
tutes one of the chief articles of trade from this part of the world. The country
bordering on the Columbia and its branches, is represented as having a good soil,
and is covered with heavy timber, consisting chiefly of various species of fir ;
many of the trees being of enormous height.

The only other river of any note is Frazer's or Tacoutche Tesse, which flows
into the Gulf of Georgia. On the head waters of these streams the Hudson's
&y Company has some trading-houses or forts. There are several lakes iihthiB'
region ; the largest are the Flat Bow, the Upper and Lower Lakes of the Coiffin-
bia, the Okinagan, and the KuUcespelm Lakes, from which flows a considerable
branch of the Columbia.

To this region the United States have acquired a title by the Louisiana treaty,
by the discovery of the principal river, and by interior exploration. It is, how-
ever, contested by Great Britain, who claims, not that the title is in her, but that
the region is unappropriated, and open to the first comer. By a convention con-
cluded in 1828, to last twelve years, it was agreed between the United States and
Great Britain that neither government should take possession of it, or occupy it,
to the exclusion of the other, during the period of the convention, which either
party might renounce upon giving twelve months' notice.

This territory has been so named in the congressional discussions that havp
taken place in reference to the country. It was first discovered by the Spaniards,
who, however, did not penetrate into the interior. In 1791 Captain Gray, of the
ship Columbia, of Boston, entered the great river of this region, and from him it
received the name of his ship. The celebrated navigator, Capt. Vancouver, was
then at Nootka Sound, and the discovery was very frankly and fortunately com-

■;,1

ill

l-'

f'm

• J .

fS'

2£

20*

«ir

231

LNI'I'Kl) STATIiS.

muiiiciitiMl tu liiiii, wlio 8oiit one of liin priiicipiil ollicorg to c.xnniiiio tlie cliniinci, ;
and in hi* niirrntivo ndinils the fact; lliim ptiici]i)? rhn ri({lit of prinr d xcovcry in ,
till! I'liilt'd StatcH, Ix'yond ilixpiite, on nrilioh evidciicK. In HOf), J.nwiH iind
("lurk wort! H(!nt oiil l)y the Unitc'd Status' (ioVL'rnrnnnl, fur the oxprt'siH pnrpoui! of
I'xpliirifii,' tins country: they navi(;ati'd tliu Min.soiiri lo its Bourci!, and crossin;? ,
the Rocky MountHlns, duscijnded tiie Columbia River to tho Pacific Ocean, ami
hpcnl the winter on its shores; they retiirni'd hy tho same river to tho motintaina,

; iiiid inoitt of the exiict inforniatiun thul we have of tho country is from liiem.

The (|iiestion of settlin); this territory pornianontly, hns heen more liian once
debated inConpress: were such settlement authorized, and feiid(;rcd secure by
the reipiisito military cBtablislmients, there can bo no doubt that it woiilil receive

I birjfe accessions of nettlers. Some attempts have been made by individuals to
induce the United Status' (jovcrnment to take [xjusesHion t'orinally of the territory ;
and in l^<l(^ a private exixiditiuii, ut the expense and under the direction of John
Jacoli Ast ir, Esq. of New York, actually formed an establishment, and named the
|>riiicipal de|)«it Astoria. This colony ot liiO men, went out well provided for trade
and njTricultiiro. Two years aller the first sctllement of Astoria, they had estal>-
lished themselvea ut live other places ; these posts, however, liave not been sus-
tained : some hove laen alrandoned, and others have passed into the possession of
the British Hudson's Buy ('ompany, which has trading establishments, extending
through various parts of this rei^ion, from lli^ mountains to the Pacific.

The climate .. m the coast of the Pacific is believed to be milder than on the
same parallels ot latitude on the Atlantic. When I^wis and Clark lell this coun-
try in March, the prairies were in blossom, and the forwardness of the season
seems to have corresponded with that of North Carolina, at the same period. The
winters are rainy, and among the mountains tiiO cold is very severe.

On the coast of this territory are the countries, denominated by British navi-
gators, New Georgia, and New Hanover; and immediately north of the northern
head waters of the Columbia, and west of the Rocky Mountains, is New Caledo-
nia; the climate of which is severe in winter and hot in summer; the soil is ptxir,
but th(.' fur-bearing animals are numerous. The aboriginal tribes are the Chil-
cotin, Talcotins, Attnas, &c. ; and on the Columbia and its branches, are the Flat
Heads, Flat Bows, Pointed Hearts, Pierced Noses, &c. ; also the Shoshone or
Snake Indians, who are the most numerous and powerful, and estimated at about
15,(NH). The whole of the native tribes in this territory are probably about 80,U()0
in number.

Many portions of this territory, and perhaps the greater part, is well adapted
for aorricultural purposes. At some of the fur-trading establishments belonging to
the Hudson's Bay Company, farmirg has been commenced on a Hmall scale, nnd
found to succeed well. At Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia River, 130 milpa
from the Pacific Ocean, 3000 bushels of wheat of excellent quality were raised
in mK>: and apples, pears, peaches, and all the usual kinds of garden vegetables,
grow in abundance. At Caldwell, a trading station on the north fork of the Co-
lumbia, 160 miles above its junction with the main river, is another farm in suc-
cessful operation: also a grist-mill. Several Missionaries arrived here lately
from the United States; they have been well received by the traders and Indians,
and have every prospect before them of being unimpeded in their labours of love
and benevolence.

It has been already mentioned, that the prairie lands an; quite likely to be
more or less covered with timber, in time to come; and there are also the other
requisites for human sustenance and improvement. As emigration presses to the
west, there is little doubt therefore that most of the regions we have just been
describing will come to be peopled by numerous, and thriving communities.

)-,• -Kcmei

a the chnnnci,
r (1 xcDVcry in
r», l,f!\vi« iintl
ri'n.t purp<wi! ot'
', mill critssin},'
fic Ocoiiii, nnd
llio M'.iiuiitains,
rum tin-'tii.
ni)re limn once
i;rc(l BPCiirc by

would roroivo
f individiiuis to
,( iliu territory ;
•ecliun of Jolin
and naniod tlio
ovided fortrmio
thoy had Cbtul>-
;e not becm bus'
le poBBCsuion of
icnt«, extending;
cific,

hler than on the
k letl this coiin-
m of tiic season 1
ne period. The
re.
by British navi-

of the northern

ia Now Caiedo-
I the soil is jxxjf,
)e8 are the Chil-
les, are the Flat
Shoshone or

iniated at about
bly ubout 80,000 ,

is well adapted ,
nts belonging toj
Rmall scale, and |
iver, 130 milpn
ity were ruised
rden vcpetablce,
fork of the Co-
her farm in slic-
ed here lately j
lers and Indians,
labours of love

uite likely to be
e also the other
)n presses to the
I have just been
imunities.

^mm^K^ss

.— ^

KKPUUiaC OK lEXAS.

a35

REPUllLIC OF TEXAS.

Tub Republic of Texas, which was, until lately, an integral portion of Mexico,
foriniMl, in conjunction with ('oahuiln, one of f'le Slates of Ihut confi'dnnicy. To I
thu ptH)|)lo of the United States this iiifunt republic is [K-culiarly intcrcMtiujr, from .
the rircuinstances attending ilH Htrugpln with the parent Stuto, the jjiilliintry dis-
plftvt'd by \Uf citizens in the field, its iniine<liate contiguity to the soiitli-w<'i-lern I
piirtH of ')ur territory, and also on account of Anglo-Americana Ibrming the hulk'
(if Its rapidly inceasinf^ (lopulation.

Previous to 1M21, the only planes occupied by whites were the Spniiixh postn of
Snn Antonio do Bexar, Baliin, or (Jolind, and Niicojjdoclins, comprisin;; in nil ulxiut
;i(MK) inlmbifnnts. Sixjn after that time, an attempt wnH miidi! to cftiiljlisli here
the independent republic of p'redonia ; but the Mexican constitution attiicliud the
territory to the province of Coahuilii, forminsf of the united provinces a Stale, bear-
in!; the names of both. In conse«pience of the encouragement held out to Hi-ttlers,
there was a great influx of emignmts into the territory from the United States,
many of whom carried with them their slaves. In 1HH2, the people of Texos
forme<l for themselves a separate State constitution, and endeavoured to obtain
from the Mexican Congress a sanction of their proceedings, and an admif^ion into
the confederacy as an indepenilent Stiite. Meanwhile, however, the motual dis-
contents and suspicions of the colonis^ts and government were increased to such a
degree, that resort was had to arms. Texas was invaded by a large Mexican
force, headed by Santa Anna, the President, in perflt)n. At first the overwhelming
numerical superiority of the invaders gave them some advantages, which enabled
them to exhibit a remarkable ferocity towards their prisoners, several hundreds of
whom were massacred in cold blotKl. But this state of things was soon reversed ;
and a the battle of San Jacinto the Mexican army was utterly and irrecoverably
routed, leaving their President a prisoner in the hands of the Te.xans. In March,
IWW, the people of this Sta'e declared themselves free and indepe.ident, ami
have since that lime formed a constitution and government, modelled on that of
the United States, and elected a chief magistrate, together with all the rcfiuisite
officials and appointments of a sovereign and independent power.

A soil of great fertility, and a geographical position highly favourable to com-
mercial intercourse, with the United States and the rest of the world, are advan-
tages which doubtless will, at no distant period, render Texas opulent und powerful.
A sea-coast of !)50 miles in length atfords, by mnans of its numerous rivers, com-
munication at a number of points with the Gulf of Mexico, which, with the pro-
bable employmeiit of steam-navigation on those streams susceptible of it, will
speedily enhance the value of the soil and its rich productions. The face of the
country is generally level, and a great portion of it consists of immense fMSiries,
the soil of which is a deep black mould, mixed with sand ; the bottom lands on |
many of the rivers, are of a rich red texture, of great depth, and well timbered
with cottnn-wood, walnut, cedar, &.c. Most of the productions of tropical cli-
mates grow here in great perfection, and the cotton is equal to the finest produced
in the United States: the other products are sugar, tobacco, rice, indigo, wheat,
&.C. This region is one of the finest stock countries in the world : cattle are
raised in great abundance, and with but little trouble.

Texas is enclosed by the Nueces, the Sabine, the Red River, and the great
eastern ridge of the Rocky Mountains; but should its independence be secured, or
should it be attached to the Unite<l States, it is not difficult to foresee that its
frontier will be extended to the del Norte. Within the limits above described, it
has an area of about 160,000 square miles, consisting chiefly of a level or slightly
undulating surface. The country along the coast is low but free from swamps,
and composed of good arable prairie, interspersed with well-wooded river Iwttoms,
and fine pastun; lands. Until the late emigrations from the United States, this
section was fi'led with immense droves of mustangs, or wild horses, and wild

■'t? ■ ' ■ !

■y .

f I

i^ <:

kj«»— '■

iitf

936

UKI'I'lUli- OF TKXAS.

cnltic; hill tlii'ir niinilMTM nre now coHKidtTiiljly It^HH-tifd. In tlii; miiitli-wi'.-t, ilic
country iH rli'vntcd, licinff trnviTfcd liy ii r "•,'•• tit" nimintuiiiH, i'.\li'iiiliii;| nortli-
wnrd t'roiii llii' Ix'iid woIith ot" the Nciicch, ami wt'stwnrd (if the HniirccH of llic
Bra/iw, ('(iliiriidii, At. To tin; wi'hI and north iiro viiMt prnirii<fi, in wliicli ininippm'
licnls of liiillhio hiipply tliu niunntnd (.'omancliCH witli iiliundancc uf (runio. In the
nurtli-ciirtt, tliu country Im nioro undulutin" niid bottur wcKxIcd.

Till! rivt.'ru uro nuuioruiis, but tliu nmjority of tlioni art" not of much iin|K)rtnnco
for na\ i;;ation, boinjf in tlio dry BciiHon cxtroinuly low, uiid during; the lloods ii
pcxid deiil iinpudod with lloiitinji tinihor Tho Hiiiiine, Nocheu, iind 'rrmi(liiii
RivnrH, nro ri!H|)ectivcly '.WiO, UtMt, iind 410 miloH in liniffth ; they arc nil niivi^riiblo
lo a ci'rtain c.xtpnt durin;,' ii part of tho yi-ar. Tho Kiver Urazon in conMidcrcd
tho best navi^rnblo ntPMiin in TexaH: vi'mscIh drawing nix foel wator can navijfato
it to lira/.oria ; und Htenm-boatii of lipht drtu^'lit to San Felipe do AuHtin, )K) niili'.'<
hifrhcr: the tides ascend to Orazinibn. At itx month tho Ilivor HrazoH in 'J(H)
yards wi<lo, and continues ulwiut the name lo San Felipe. The lands on this river
and on all tho streams from henco to tho I.'olorado, inclusive, are tho richest and
deepest iii Texas; and arc considered eriiial in fertility to any in the world. The
San Bernard is the most benntiful stream in Texas; it is navif^ablc about (50 mih's,
anil has from 4 lo T) feet water on the bar. The Rio Colorado rises in the liii,'h
prairies oast of the I'uerco River, and, after a course of .'iOO milo.i, flows into iVla-
tairnrda Bay. About 12 miles above its mouth the navifrution is obstructed by a
raft of a mile in extent : beyond this liffht vessels may ascend it liOO miles. The
]a Hnca, Ouadalu|H?, San Antonio, and R. Nueces, are more or less navig^uble
part of the year; they are, however, but imperfectly known.

The climate of Texas ia mild and a^rreeable, and, ua tho country ia fVce from
swamps, and the wooded tracts are quite open and destitute of underwood, is
more healthful than tho corresponding sections of the United States. The seasons
are two ; the dry, from April to September, anu tho wet, which prevails during;
the rest of the year : tho cold ia pretty severe for a short time in December and
January.

The towns are mostly small ; the principal of them are lb tn Augustine and Nu-
cogdoches, in the eastern part of the State, and both situated on streams flowing
into the Neuces ; San Felipe de Austin, Columbia, and Brazoria, on the Brazos
River; Matagorda, on and near the mouth of the Colorado ; together with San
Antonio de Bexar, and Goliad, on the San Antonio; Harrisburg, on Buftklo Bayou,
near to, and Lynchburg, at the head of Galveston Bay. The city of Houston,
lately laid out near Harrisburg, ia designated as the future capital of the Republic ;
at present the scat of government is Columbia.

The commerce of this youthful State ia already sufficient to employ to advan-
tage a number of regular trading veasels between her principal sea-ports and
Now Orleans.

Tha population of Texas is estimated at about 60,000, of whom probably 40,000
are Adwfcricans from the United States ; 4000 or 5000 negroca ; 3000 or 4(100 Mexi-
cans; and probably 12,(KM) Indiana, of various tribes. The army is about 2500 in
number, ardent, Klled with enthusiasm for the cause of Texas, and highly efficient
as a military body. The main pecuniary dependence of this State is upon the
great body of her rich and fertile lands, for the survey and sale of which, by a
method similar to that of the United States, n.easures are about to be adopted.

Since the termination of the campaign in which the Mexican President was
captured, there seems to be no reaaonuble probability that Mexico, (at all times an
inefficient military power, and of late years exceedingly distracted by intestine
dissension,) can ever re-annex the State of Texas to her dominions. Thia per-
suasion ia 80 strongarnongst the south-western inhabitanta of the United States,
that emigration to Texas has recently very much increased from that quarter ;
numerous families, with .heir alaves and stock, are rapidly augmenting the
population of the infant R( public. Notwithstanding, therefore, the somewhat
uncertain issue of all milit try enterprises, we may reasonably anticipate that
Texas will maintain the ground she has won, and continue to assert her indepen-
dence.

'|j^^»^

■ m'

,ri>l£.4A.l»4^ '. -..ll:

lltll-Wl'.-t, lllf

ikIiii;,' iiortli-
mrti'M ot' till'
licli iinniPiim'
unio. In t\w

ill imiwrlnncd
the IIixmIh a
Hnd Trmidnil
nil niiviiriibli!
iH nonni(lcr('il
can niivifjiito
Htin, )N) inili'i<
imzuij itt 'J(H)
i un thia rivor
10 richest and
world. Th.!
bout OU niiloti,
Bs in the high
iowH into iNla-
bntructud liy u
) niik'8. The
can navigublo

r \a free from
underwood, is
The seasons
revails during
December and

istinc and Nu-

reams flowinf^

the Brnzos

!r with San

iutt'alo Bayou,

of Houston,

the Republic ;

)loy to advan-
[ sea-ports and

obably 40,000

)r 4000 Mcxi-

it 2500 in

|ifrhly efficient

ia upon the

which, by a

adopted.

'resident was

all times an

by intestine

This per-

fnited States,

t quarter;

[menting the

le 8omev/hat

iticipate that

her indepen-

MK.XICO.

■xi;

ml: XI CO.

Mf.xiro in an extnnnivo unil noblt! territory, furininj? the greafer pnrt of I hit I
viifl iriii't of land wliieli coiiiiecl.-< loifeilicr Norllieni and SoiiIIhtm AiiiernM.
()ri),'iimlly a native empire, utli'rwurdu tlie |iriiiei|)al of tin' S'liaiiHli vieeroyallies.
It iH now a ;;ri'at iiide|ienili'iit re|ml)lic, It has Hometiiin's lieeii coiiHiilcreil as
exti'iidin^' to the JMtlimuM of I'aiiuiiiii, which won, in miiiie de;;rei', iiniler tlie JiiriH-
ilii tiiiii 111' the \ leeroy of Mexico; hut an (iiialemahi, to llie Hoiitliwaril of .Mexico
I'lniHT, wii.s always a «e|mr«to iiitendeiiey, mid has now erected it-,elf into nn
iiiilr|iciiileiil repiiblie, it iiiiint reerive a iteparate notice. Its lenijlli may lie statod
III iilKMit '.'•'HHI miles; the breadth varies I'rom lv!.~> miles in the islliimis of 'ri>liiiiin-
ti'pce, anil nearly :)()() at tlui mam centre of the republic, between .Acapiiico and
Vira ("rnz, to about I'J'K) on tim parallel of a.'i^ north latitude, and ii arly M")()
between the Uoeky Mountains and the ocean in the uxtri'iiie north. The whole
hiirtiiee may be, therefore, described as lyinuf betwei-n KMP and 12.')° VV. lonff.,
iind I-V^ and 4'J'' N. bit,, with an area of i,4'KI,(IIH) stpjnre miles.

The surface of Mt;xi('o is elevated, eoiii|)osiinr part of that vast rid^fe wliicii
runs aloiiir the whole continent of America parallel to the I'acilie, and which In
tlie s<jutli is called the Andes or Cordilleras, and in the north the Rockv Moun-
tains. In the middle part tht; cliain presents a broad table-land, from (lOOOtoBtMK)
feet ill hei;;ht, thus equalling Mont St. neniaril, and olliers of the most remark-
able summits uf the old continent. This titble-land is not, as in (|uito and other
parts of South America, an interval between opposite ridjres, but is the very hijrh-
est part of the ridj;u itself, la the course of it, indeed, detached mountains occur,
of which the MUiiimit.i rise into the re)rions of perpetiiul snow, on a level almost
with the mi;,'htiest of tlu! Andes. Such are tho volcanic peaks of Orizuva, I'opo-
catejieil, and Toliica. But these are merely inuulatod heijrhts or chains, ninniiifr
ill a dill'erent direction from the };eiieral ridg'c, and preseiitin}; few interruptions
to that continuous level, as smooth almost as the ocean, which extends, tor up-
wards of lo'K) miles, from one extremity of Mexico to the other. Hence while
the communication between Mexico and the eastern and western sea-coasts is
extiemely difticult, ond, with sli;;ht exceptions, can bu curried on only by mules,
there is iiotbinir to prevent wheel-carriages from running from the cajiitiil to Santa
Ft! ill New Mexico, and thence to St. Louis on thij Mississippi.

The rivers of Mexico nro not very numerous, nor, in general, of considerable
magnitude. The principal is tho Rio del Norto or Bravo, which, rising in the
northern part of tiio country, flows, by a south-easterly course of about l.">tHt
miles, chiefly through wild and savage tract.s infested by the Apaches and Ca-
inanclies, into the Gulf of Mexico. The Sacramento, and Buenaventura are
rivers of Upper Calitornia of which, however, our knowledge is slight. TheCo-
lorailo of the west is a large river, but its course is through countries thinly
peopled and little known. It falls into the Gulf of California, atler receiving the
Gila, a considerable stream.

The lakes of Mexico are numerous, and appear to be the remains of others, of
vast extent, which formerly covered a much larger proportion of this lotly plain.
The valley of Mexico is covered with small lakes, which occupy nearly a Iburth
of its surface; but the only one on a great scale is that of Ciiapala, in Michoacan,
which is estimated to contain an area of about 1800 M(|uare miles.

As an agricultural country, Mexico has been celebrated for the vast variety of
productions which can be raised, accorriing to the different degrees of elevation
of its great tabular mass of territory. It is divided into warm lands (tierrus culien-
tes), temperate lands (tierras templadas), and cold lands (lierras frias). The
warm lands, however, tlioiigli capable of yieldini; in profusion all the productions
of the torrid zone, are subject to so deadly u pestilence, that even the natives pre-
ferred to inhabit a (morer soil on the higher grounds; and Europeans, except the
few fixed by commercial avidity, pass through it in trembling haste, as if ileatli
pursued them. The cold lands, again, are nearly devoid of vegetation, exhibiting

• : fi

li t

■■; •■

t 1 ■

•J3H

Mi:xi< It.

on n li'W M'lilli'ri'd «pol« tlin pInntM of' tlio north. Il i.^ imly on tlio " ltMn|)iTiiti'
liiii'lf," l!iiil till' ri'nl find clli'i'livM VK^fiilntion i'MkIm; iiml tlii-n? Ilii' liiir't |iUtiH
(if till' iimmI ;fi'iiiiil li'iii|>('riiti' fliiiintcM iirt- pro'liirccl in lusher prrrfcticiii tlitin in
inii.i iiiliiT piirtM (if till! Idimvn worM. Tin! .\Ii'\ii'.in wIi<miI i'm-cIm tliiii ot' nil
utliiT roiiiilnc.'', iNitli in i|Uiilily niiil nlinnilnnco, pruviilcil thiil i)y niitiirc nr iirt it
liim Ik'i'ii MiippliiMl iliirini; )rrii»ili with HiitliciiMit iiioixtiiri'. Sui'li \i ilic iimliiy ol'
till! null, ijiiii iiriiticiiij irriifiitinn m iiMniliy ni'ri'!"ii(iry. Mni/.i', or liiiiniii curii, tlit'
prippcr i{riiin (if .Aiin'ririi, i.i Ntill inoro ;,'iMii'riilly niltivntiMl, ami tlinix tin' Mliiniliii;|
liHxl ipf till! piHipli'. It.i hiirvculd nrii I'liuiilly priit*ii.-<c. liiirlny anil ryi- crow nn
tliH ciililiir ((roiiiiilH, tliij liriit tiirinini^ Hip cliii't' tiMxl dl' lidrscM. Furilicr ilnwii
(frovvH till* haiiiiiiii. wliK.'li, iliiiiiirli tliu projKT I'(kmI ot' tlio tiirriil /mip, ^thwh ^i> hi:;li,
that llntiilxijilt ciilrnhiti'H 51),(MH( cnimr<» iniico nmy iio til tiir it. Of all vrjri'liilili'^
it yitiliU llin jfrt-alfHt nrii|Xjrtion ot nliincnt with tlii" Irtii't rnltiiro. it Ih'iitm t'rnii
in li'ii inoiitliM iitlor pinntint;, nml llicn rcipiircH only to Imvo tin; Htiilks rut, tlml
new KJiiiotM limy Hprin;^ Iroiii tln'in, nnil to lio iln'/ iiml dri,>!<H)<(l round tlii> riHit.i.
'I'lio uinoiiiit of niitritivf xiiliHlunne yiiddod liy il, ih to lliiit of wliout, nn I'M to I,
niid to tliiit of iH)tatocH, itM -J I to 1. Tiif manioc root, undor the Hainr rliiiiati", can
be inadi! to prodiiw abiindnncc of |mliitiildi' and \vli()lf>>orric tlirim. 'I'lif .M''.\if:ans
Hot niiudi valiii! alwi on lliu iiiQfrncy, which \» i-vimfivcly cnltivatoil, and yiiddh
anniiully iilioiit l.'H) ipinrln of ii Hwi-ct jnico, rasily convertible into piibpii-, tlii'
tiivouribl fpriiKMitcd jiipior of tlin pcopb.'. Sii^'ar, coll'i-c, and cotton, ufi' all pro-
duced of e.Kcelli.'nt quality, b\it only fi>r int.trnal use; and cacao, thoiiijli an iini-
ver«al beverai;i', i.s procnnMl by iinfiortntion. ('(K-liimvil i.s alinusl the only arlicle
collectod cxlenuivcdy for e.\|)ort. Tlie ctiltnrn it lalmrious, niid liaa iliiiiini.Hlied of
late, but the price hus not increased, stibHtitutes bein;.' eiiiployi'd. 'I'liere in hIjjo
iiuliffu, hilt it in inferior tii that of (tiiateninlri. Vanilla, the llavonriM; material
of tho chocolate, is obtained in the tore.-tn of Onxucn and V^eraCruz, and oxporled i
to thn iimount of HOOtW. or 1(I,(KM»/. vnino annually. !

Munufuctnres in Mc.vieo aro, and must lonjj con'inuo, in a very rude Htafr,
Tlierc are, however, conoidernblc fabiicH of coarrifi red earlhnnware, which i.t used
in nil tho operatioiw of cookery ; also timnufiictnrps of coarne \\()nllcn.-< and cottons.
Tho amount of these, in ffixid limes, wn.s reckoned at 7,IMH(,(MMt dollars; but de-
clined duriufi the troublus. Working in pold ond silver has, as niitflit be expected,
been a tiivourito occupation. ServicPH of plate, worth lilMMHt or 4(M<I>() ddlliirs,
have Ihh'ii inanufuclurod at Mexico, which, for elojfancn ami fine worlaiianship,
may rival the best of tho kind in Huropo. Glass has also made jjreat pr(>;.'r('ss.
The coaches of .Mexico have lonjj been colobrated both for ^ood construction u\.\
beauty, it bcin^f tho particular ambition of nil who possibly can, to have iii • .>.icb.

Tlie coinmerco of Mexico docs not correspond with its frroat fame N.r wealth.
The e.xiwrl.s of the precious metals tiinii tho principal arlicle; ~xt 'o this is
cochineal; to which may be added, ■-uiriit, flour, iniliiro, provisioHR. «ii i^arsa-
(Mirilla, .jiilnp, losfwood, and pimento. The exports at Vera Cruz in 1S84. imounted
to 12,08'J,(HMI didlars, of which 7,4H7,(KM> were for Fluropean intd oliNx'r foreiijn
ports; 4,;i(10,(MM) for American ports; and 'J^-l.OfX) for other M»'xican ports. The
imiwrts, consi.stinif chiefly of manufactured ^oods, wine, brnml'*. snd metals, were
from Kurojic 1,40«*,0(K); America, :3,02t',(KK) ; other Me.xica* p..rts, '2()'2,(H¥). Un-
der tho Spanish rejrime. Vera Cruz and Acapiilco had a nnonopoly if the trade;
but since the revolution, a considerable amount has cfmied m other ports, of |
which the chief are, in the northern part of the (lulf, Tmhwco, and Soto la Ma-j
rina; Campeachy and Tabasco in tho south ; San Bllas ni I .Mazatlan on tho west-
ern coast; and (iuaymos in tho Gulf of California. The value of exports from
the llnitod Slates to Mexico in 18:14 was 4,0(KK(K10 dollars.

The mines, however, aro tho prand objects which have connected the idea of
unbounded wealth and romantic sjilondonr with the name of Mexico. Gold and
silver, by a natural illusion, have always shone in tne eyes of mankind with a
lustre beyond that of any other metnl. Peru, indeetl. oflers sold in greater abun-
dance; but Mexico, since the first discovery, has produced more silver than all
tho rest of the world united. Tho silver ore of Mexico is far from rich; it seldom
yields more than three '>r four ounces to the quintal of earth, while that of Saxony

tlip "liMiipirntp'
III' liiH'^i |iUiiti>!
■rt'iTtioii tliiiii III
wrU tliiit ot' nil
naliiri' or iirl it
IS till' iiricliiy lit'
liiiliiiii corn, tli(>
iiii llii> Htiiiiiliiiir
ml ry irrnw on
FuriluT (lii\vii|
F", ifrnww .-"u liiy[li, '

)!' till V('tfi'tlllili':<

•. It liiMirn rriili
• Ktiilks iMit, tlmt
ripund tlio roiitfi,
nut, iw l\Ki li> I,
iiiip riiiiiiitt', (-IIII
'I'lin Mi'xiciins
fiitRil, iiiiil yii'lilH
into |)iiliiiii', till'
tton, iift' all |ii'(>-
1, tliiiiii;li nil nni- ;
, Ihft only nriic'li!

118 (lilnllli^4|ll'll lit'

I. TliiTi' in iiUo
voiiriti;,' iii:itt'riiil
uz, uiul e.\|iurlL'il ,

I
very nulo statp. |
ri', wliirli irt iisoil

ll'llS llllli lllttdllS.

(IdlliirH ; lint ilo-
(jlit lie I'.vpi'cti'd,
"4(t,(ll)(t (iolliirs,
c \vi)i'luiiun)<liip,
crrriit profrress. '•
(instrnrtidn iinj
lavi' I vicli.

lino ' I <\i'iilth. '
x! "1 this is
o •■ ^arsa-
l^'4, I mounted
■ T fort'lirn;

lH>rts. The
ml mofnls, were
•,H1'J,(HK). Un-
it' the trade;
other ports, of
nd Soto la Ma-
nn on the wcst-j
of exports from i

cted the idea of j
xico. Oold and 1
nankind with a
in greater nbun-
silver than all
rich ; it seldom
that of Saxony

Mi;xi(t).

•,'.);»

yioldi* ten nr I'ven litli'cn oiinccri. It in nituutoil aJNu very ii>'i.'|i ni the (ground.
'"' I......... - ^ ; ^..^ olitaiiind Willi roiiipurativi'ly

ten nr rven (itli'cn oiinccri. It
rill' i|u»iitity, liownver, m in niany canes iiniiii'iiHi

little il'tticiilly ; liir, in^ti'ail of licin^, an iisnai, plnci'd in the heart iit' dreary and
aliiiiiHt iiacci'MHililu dcHi'rlM, the niiiicH iiiciipy the very licut NitiiatiuiiH of the (;reat
tahli' pliiin, are Mirroiindrd with lirillnmt Ne^etatioii, und . ilii nil the nieanii of
i'iiiiir>irtable HiihniHti'iice. Thi'n.' are IKMH) niincH in Mexieo; nuwtt of tliitni, how-
ever, are Mow iinpriHliictive, and even riiiiiniiH: hut advi.'iitiirerN have liei'ii encour-
aged to bi'i^iii, and to perricvere while a particle of their capital runiuined, hy the
eiiiirinoiis prolllit whicli have, in a tew iiiMtanceN, hnen realizedi,

The priMJuce of the niini'H eontiniied inureuMinj; till tlio ciiuiinenceiiient of the
late revolution. From i7.')() to 17.")!), the avcrai{u appeared to be l(l,r)(l(t,0(H> ilol-
laru; troiii 1771 to H(»;j, it was KMH-S.OOl); but in the tirnt years of the present
century, the diitie-i levied iinplieil an amount of VJ'J,(I(M(,(><MI; and, allowin;? lor
cdiitrabanil, the total ini){ht proliubly be 'J.'i,(H)(MKN). ])uriii)r the dreadliil convul-
!iiiiiia of the late revolution, the amount was ((reatly reduced, the water Imvin^ in
many instanci's been allowed to rush in, the machinery destroyed, and the work-
iiien dispersed. Tin,' annual averajje pnxluce Hince tlio revolution \a not more
than 1"2,(MM»,(H)() dollars. The silver coined in the mint of Mexico, which, in ISlO,
oniounted to the value of 17,1».->(),(K)() didlurs, had llillen in IH'^') to ;t,t).')l,()(M).

The mint of Mexico is a prodi(;ious establishment, in which all the processes
are carried on vnth the jfrealest activity. It is capable of stamiiini,' 100,000 dol-
lars within the hour. Ho rapid an operation is seldom requireu ; yet liiero have
passed tlirout(h it probably ufiwards of :i,()0(),0(HMIO(> dollars.

Owin(,' to the unsettled state of the country, we can ^jive nothini;^ certain as to
the military Ibrco of the republic. The army is not large, nnd recent events have
proved that it is not very efficient. The watit of harbours iiiiist ever prevent
Mexico from being a (jreut maritime power. Ijiltle confidence can bo placed in
any statements relative to the tinuncoa. The annual revenue is stated to bo about
15,(H)0,U(M) dollars.

Tlie territory of the republic, conaistinf; of the old vicoroyolty of Now Spain,
of the captaincy-general of Yucatan, and of the commanilancy-general of the
Internal Provinces, was divided by the constitution of 1824 into nineteen States,
four Territories, and the Federal District: this arrangeinont was subverted by the
decree of 1835, which provided for a new division of the country into departments.

The population of the Mexican States has been estimated, by different authors,
at from 5 to 10 millions, but appears to be generally reckoned at near 8 millions.

Btatei, Area, Hq. Miloa.

Tabasco 14,670

Vera Cruz 27,660

Ooxaca SIfiRO

La Pucbia 18.440

Mexico aS.^'iO

Querotaro 7,500

Federal District

Michoaean 23,466

Jalisco 70,001)

(luanaxuato 8,000

Zacatccas 10,950

Durango 54,500

Chihuahua 107,500

San Luis Potosi 10,000

TuiiMulipan .1.'),100

Now l.con 21,000

Coahuila 33,600

Sonera and Sinoloa 2.54,700

Yucatan 70,500

Chia|)a 18,750

Territory of New Mexico 200,000

Territory of Californias 425,000

Territory of Colima

Territory of TIascala

Populmiiin

75,000

150,000

660,000

900,(KM)

1,500,000

100,000

200,000

460,000

870,000

500,000

200,000

150,000

190,000

300,000

150,000

100,000

60,000

300,000

570,000

92,000

60,000

50,000

10,000

(.'apltal.
Tabasco (V. Hcrraoaa).
Xalapu.
Oaxaca.
La Puebla.
TIalpan.
Queretaro. ''
Mexico.
Valludolid.
Ouadalaxara.
Guanaxuato,
Zacatecas.
Durango.
Chihuahua.
San Luis Potoei,
Apuayo.
Monterey.
Monclova,
Sinaloa.
Merida.
Chiapa.
Santa Fe.
Monterey,
Colima.
TIascala.

?' i„

!■■

■7n

'.>

:i» ■■

•i

240

MEXICO

Tho ellipses of Rocioty are simnfiilnrly varied, and arc characterized by distinc-
tions more strikinif tlinn tiiose observable in otiier countries. They are four, more
distinct and ahnost more alien to each other than if they were separate people,
actintcd by the strongest sentiments of national rivalry. Those classes are, na-
tive Spaniards, Spaniards born in America, the mi.xed castes, and the Indians.

Tiiu nittivo Spaniards, called Chapctones, did not exceed 70,(K)0 or 80,()0(), and
j the irreator number of these have now been expelled ; but. prior to the late revo-
; liition, the court of Madrid, either through jealousy of the Americans, or through
! personal interest, bestowed exclusively upon them every office in its colonies.
] Tl'.ey deported theni.selves as beings of a decidedly superior order to tiie Creole
I Spaniards, who, they openly asserted, were an efl'eminate and ignorant race, inca-
pable of any elevated and liberal occupation. Tliey are now fallen from their
high estate. They are stripped of all their honours and dignities; many of them
reduced to extreme poverty, and allowed only to exist under strict surveillance by
a government to whom they are objects of perpetual jealousy.

The Creoles, or American.s, as they prefer to call themselves, even when they
were depressed beneath the preponderance of the Europeans, formed a privileged
class in comparison with other natives. They are fond of splendour, and delight
to ride on horses richly caparisoned. Many of them, descended from the first
conquerors, or enriched by speculation in the mines, enjoy fortunes almost more
than princfc". • Forty or fifty thousand pounds a year is not an uncommon income
even for families who do not possess mines.

The entire number of those denominated whites in Mexico, is about 1,300,000,
of whom all except the small number of Europeans above mentioned are Creoles.
Very few of these, however, are free from a mixture of Indian blood. The charge
of ignorance is generally advanced against this class; and, notwithstanding some
decided exceptions, and a peculiar aptitude, which most of them are said to dis-
play in learning the principles ot science, cannot be wholly denied. The causes,
however, which have produced this mental degradation, are now at an end ; and
though beneficial changes are not to be effected by magic, there can be no doubt
that the permanent advantage of a free government will enable the Mexicans to
take the station for which nature hae destined them.

The Indians, descendants of the original possessors of Mexico, still survive, to
the supposed amount of nearly 4,000,000, and are, consequently, nearly three
times as numerous as the white race. They bear the general features of those
aborigines who have been found in all parts of North and South America. They
have the same swarthy or copper colour, the flat and smooth hair, small beard,
squat body, long eye, with the corner curving up towards the temples, prominent
cheekbones, thick lips, and an expression of gentleness in the mouth, strongly
contrasted with a gloomy and severe look. Their hair is coarse, but smooth, and
so glossy as to appear in a constant state of humidity. They share with the rest
of their countrymen, and with most races of very swarthy complexion, an exemp-
tion from almost every species of deformity.

The mixed castes form a very numerous part of the population of Mexico, be-
ing estimated at about 2,500 000. They are either mulattoes, descended from
mixture of the white with the negro; zambots, from the negro and Indian; or
mestizoes, from mixture of the white with tho Indian. The latter, in consequence
of tho hapnily small number of negroes introduced into Mexico, compose seven-
eighths of its mixed population. To be white, was formerly in Mexico a badge
of rank, and almost a title of nobility. When a Mexican considered himself
slighted by another, he would ask, "Am I not as white as yourself]" From a re-
finement of vanity, the inhabitants of the colonies enriched their language with
terms for the finest shades which result from the degeneration of the primitive co-
lour. The union of a mestizo, or mulatto, with a white, produces what is called
a quarteron ; and the union of a quarteron with a white produces a quinteron ;
after which, the next generation is accounted white.

The Catholic religion was introduced into Mexico at the time of the conquest,
with a body of clergy, both secular and regular, who do not possess the exorbitant
wealth which has been ascribed t" them. The archbishop of Mexico, and the

' ■ ]• '1

i/.ed by distinc-
' are fuiir, more
icparatc people,
classeH are, na-
,lic Indians.
I or 80,(KH), and

the late revo-
ans, or tlirou^rli
in its colonies.
;r to the Creole
irant race, inca-
ilen from their

many of them
surveillance by

jven when they
led a privileged
3ur, and delijrht

1 from the first
es almost more
ommon income

ibout 1,500,000,
led are Creoles,
xl. The charge
ihstanding some
are said to dis-
1. The causes,
at an end ; and
3an be no doubt
he Mexicans to

still survive, to
y, nearly three
atures of those
merica. They
', small beard,
lies, prominent
nouth, strongly
ut smooth, and
with the rest
[ion, an exemp-

of Mexico, be-
lescended from
nd Indian ;
m consequence
ompose seven-
lexico a badge
idered himself
From a re-
language with
e primitive co-
what is called
a quinteron;

the conquest,
the exorbitant
exico, and the

kv:

MEXICO.

-Ml »

pjtrlit bi.ihops under him, have not among them more than r)0O,(HKl dollars a ye ir.
iN'uitlier is the number of clergy greater than corresponds to the c.vtent and i)opn-
liitioii of the country. They do not exceed 10,000; or, inclu(iin!> every piM^on
connected with the cir:rcli, 1;{,(I00 or il,(l(KI. A number of tiio lower clergy,
(■s|)fciiilly in the Indiiiii vili:igL'.~', are e.vcessivcly poor, tiicir income not e.xceeiliiig
KMt doliiirs a year. The intluciice and revenue of the church also have consider-
ably diujinishod during the revolution.

The sciences have not yet FJione very bright in this part of the western hemi-
sphere. Few governments, however, have expended more in the promotion of
physical science than that of Spain in America. It sent three botanical cxiHidi-
tions into Mexico and otiier parts of its transatlantic territory, which cost 400,1100
dollars. Geometry and astronomy have made considerable progress in Mexico.
A botanical ganlen and collections of minerals were formed in Mexico on a great
scale. The school uf mines produced great advantages to the country, and the
pupils were initiated even in the highest branches of mathematics. These liahts,
"ccording to the most recent accounts, had sutfered a temporary eclipse, in conse-
(juence of the long revolution ; but the new government iias endeavoured to re-
vive them.

The fine arts were also promoted with great zeal by the old government, which,
at an expense of 40,000 dollars, transported to Mexico, across the rocky passes uf
the Cordilleras, a collection of casts of tlie finest antique stj tues. The Academy
of the Fine Arts possessed an income of 25,000 dollars a year, chiefly supplied liy
government; and the benefit of its exertions was seen in the beauty of the public
edifices which adorned the capital.

The amusements are chiefly those of Old Spain ; bull-fights, and religious pro-
cessions. The theatre is still far inferior to that of the mother-country.

The state of Mexico comprises tlio Valley of Mexico, a fine and splendid re-
gion, variegated by extensive lakes, and surrounded by some of the loiliest vol-
canic peaks of the ijew world. Its circumference is about 200 miles, and it forms
the very centre of the great table-land of Anahuac, elevated from 6000 to 8000
feet above the level of the sea- In the centre of tliis valley stands the city of
Mexico, long considered the largest city of America ; but it is now surpassed by
New- York, Philadelphia, and perhaps even by Rio Janeiro. Some estimates
have raised its population to 200,000; but it probably ranges from 120,000 to
140,000. It is beyond dispute the most splendid. " Mexico is undoubtedly one
of the finest cities built by Europeans in either hemisphere: with the exception
of St, Petersburg, Berlin, and Philadelphia, and some quarters of Westminster,
there does not exist a city of the same extent which can be compared to the capi-
tal of New Spain, for the uniform level of the ground on which it stands, for the
regularity and breadth of the streets, and the extent of the squares and public
places. The architecture is generally of a very pure style, and there are even
edifices of a very beautiful structure." The palate of the late viceroys, the
cathedral, built in what is termed the Gothic style, several of the convent^, and
some private palaces, reared upon plans furnished by the pupils of the Academy
of the Fine Arts, ate of great extent and magnificence ; yet, upon the whole, it
is rather the arrangement, regularity, and general eflect of the city, which render
it so striking. Nothing, in particular, can be more enchanting than the view of
the city and valley from the surrounding heights. The eye sweeps over a vast
extent of cultivated fields, to the very base of the colossal mountains covered
with perpetual snow. The city appears as if washed by the waters of the Lake
of Tezcuco, which, surrounded by villages and hamlets, resembles the most beau-
tiful of the Swiss lakes, and the rich cultivation of the vicinity forms a striking
contrast with the naked mountains. Among these rise the famous volcano Po-
pocatepetl and the mountain of Iztaccihuatl, of which the first, an enormous cone,
burns occasionally, throwing up smoke and ashes, in the midst of eternal snows.
The police of the city is excellent; most of the streets are handsomely paved,
lighted, and cleansed. The markets are remarkably well supplied with animal
and vegetable productions, brought by crowds of canoes along the Lake of Chalco
and the canal leading to it. These canoes are often guided by females, who at

21 2F

vSfl;

■i4

ill .J:

_ii;-^' ' '

'■ *•:

■'iri-'

aid

MLXICO.

the same time are weaving cotton in their simple portable looms, or pluckin'r fowls--,
and liirowin^' the feathers into the wutor. Most of the flowers and nwU have
been ru^wl in rhinumpas, or flontin;,' {riirdons. They consist of rails formed of
reeds, roots, and buslius, and coven-d witii '' . k salnie nioiiki, which, heini,' irri-
iratL'd by the water of the lake, becomes exti'idinjrly fertile. It is a frreat'disad-
vantajje to Mexico, however, that it stands nearly on a level with the surrouiidiiiL'
lake ; which, in seasons of heavy rains, jverwhelms it with destructive inundations.
The construction of a dcsaoiir, or canal, to carry ofl' the waters of the Lake of
Zuiiip:iniro, and of the principal river by which it is fed, has, since KW!), pre-
vented any very desolatinir H.xkI. The dosairue, thonjrh not conducted wilii skill
and judjfuient, cost 5,(KK).(K)() dollars, and is one of the most stupendous hydraulic
works ever executed. Were it filled with water, the largest vessels of war might
pass by it through the range of mountains which bound the plain of Mexico. The
ulaims, however, have been frequent, and cannot well cease, while the level of
that lakt' is twenty feet above that of the groat square of Mexico.

Acapulco, on the west coast, has been celebrated in an extraordinary degree as
almost the centre of the wealth of America; the port whence the rich Spanish
galleons took their departure to spread the wealth of the western over the east-
ern heiiiisphere. It ib eie of the most magnificent harbours in the world, seeming
as if it were excavated by art out of a vast circuit of granite rocks, which shul
out all view of the sea. Yet \^hile Vera Cruz, with its wretched anchorage amid
sand-banks, annually received from 400 to TKIO vessels, that of Acapulco scarcely
received ten, even in the time of the Manili.! galloon, the discontinuance of which
reduced it to a state of insignificance. It is said, however, of late to have consi-
derably revived, and its customs, after falling so low as 10,000 dollars, had risen,
in lfi->0, to 400,000.

Tlie state of I'uebla stretches nearly acros.T th
table-land. It has few mines, but contains an e.
high, eminently fertile in wheat, maize, and fr-.

mountain in Mexico, exceeds by 2000 feet the h- ..

has for several centuries tlirown up cnly smoke anil ashes.

La Puebla, or Puebla de los Angeles, is a handsome and large city. It is en-
tirely Spanish, having been founded since the conquest. The streets are straight,
broad, and cross each other at right angles, dividing the whole into spacious
squares. They are well paved, and have broad foot-paths. The houses are large
and lofty, the walls often covered with paintings, while the roof is ornamented
with glazed tiles. The cathedral is a vast pile, with little external ornament:
but the interior is rich beyond description. The high altar is composed of the
most beautiful marble and precious stones: its numerous and lofty columns, with
plinths and capitals of burnished gold, its statues and other ornaments, have an
unequalled elfect. In manufactures it takes the lead of other Mexican cities:
those of woollen have declined, but those of earthenware and glass are still flour-
ishing. The population is estimated at from 08,000 to 90,000.

Cholula, the ancient capital of a great independs.it republic, has declined into
a town, containing- (jOOO souls. The pyramid of Cholula is the work of art which,
next to the pyramids of Egypt, approaches nearest in magnitude and vastness to
those of nature. It is not nearly so high as the Great Pyramid, being only 172
teet; but the length is nearly double; 1835 feet, instead of 728.

Vera Cruz occupies a great length of sea-coast on the Gulf, but it is compara-
tively narrow. It extends inland from the level of the Gulf of Mexico to that
of the great central table -land. In a day's journey the inhabitants may ascend
from regions of the most sufibcating heat to those of eternal snow. This state is
capable of yielding in abundance the most precious productions; and within a
recent period, sugar, tobacco, and cotton, all of excellent quality, have been raised
to a much greater extent: but the horror with which the climate is viewed both
by Europeans and Indians is such, that the greater part of it remains a complete
desert, whore often, for many leaguot;, there are only to be seen two or three hiiU,
with herds of cattle, half wild, straying round them.

Vera Cruz, in which centres almostlill the trade of Mexico, is well and hand-

■■'"lent, and over the high

table plain, (iOOO feet

P,,: ocatepetl, the loftiest

a. in Europe. The volcano

iickiii'^lDwIs,
ii(t rotits liiivi!
lis t'ormod of
rh, bein? irri-
a (Treat di.-iiul-
n siirniuiKlliiL'
e iniiiuliilioiis.
■ tlio 1-iiko of !
ICO KWS), pro- \
;loJ with skill
lous liydruiillc
s of war mii,'lit
Mexico. Tlin
a the level of

lary degree as
e rich Spanish

over tlie east-
ivorld, seeiuinfr
ks, wliich sliiit 1
nciiorjge uund |
piilco scarcely
uance of wiiicii ]

to have consi-
lars, had risen,

1 over the high

ilain, OOUO feet

tl, the loftiest

The volcano

city. It is en-
Its are straight,
into spacious
louses are large
is ornamented
•nal ornament
iniwsod of the
columns, with
iients, liave an
ilexican cities:
are still flour-

Ls declined into
1-k of art which,
iiid vastnoss to
jeing only 172

it is compara-

iMexico to that

)its may ascend

This state is

and within a

ive been raised

is viewed lH)th

lins a complete

I or three huts,

IwcU and hand-

MEXICO.

'Jl.T

somely built of the submarine material called ma(lre|K)rp, which is also made into
lime; and its red and while cui)()las-, towers, am' battlements, have a splendid
elli'ct when seen from the water. The strec -^ al.so are kept extrtmely neat and
clean; yet it is considered the most disngreeaiiio of all places of residence. This
arises not merely from the pestilence which taints the air; the surrounding coun-
try i." covered with sand blown into hillocks, which, reflecting the rays of the sun,
render the he»t :r!ore oppressive. There is not a garden or a mill now within
many miles ol it ; and the only water which can be drimk is that which falls from
the clouds. The markets are bad for every article except fish, of which many
jieautitul species are here caught. The place appears to have sensibly declined
since the dissolution of the ties which connected Mexico with the mother-country.
The (wpiilation of Vera Cruz is about 701 M). The castle of 8,in Juan de Ulloa,
the last hold of Spain in the New World, and which commands the entrance of
the port, is of immense strength.

The line cai/ada or paved road, from Vera Cruz into the interior, runs up to tlie
handsome town of Xalapa or Jalapa, the capital of the state. The I'ueute del
Key or lloyal Bridge, Iw-tween the two cities, is a stupendous work of solid ma-
sonry thrown over a wild and steep ravine. Xalapa is comnimiiously situated in
a delightful district, about UMM) feet above the sea. It has 1'2,(K)() inhabitants,
and was formerly the residence of the rich Spanish merchants of Vera Cruz dur-
ing the sickly season. The neighbourhood is finely wocjded, and is particularly
remarkable for the medical article jaiap, which takes its name from the city.

On the coast, to the south, are the ports of Alvarado and Huasacualco, the for-
mer of which became the principal entrepot on the Gulf, during the occupation
of San Junn de Ulloa by the Spanish forces; and the latter derives some interest
from its situation at the termination of the proposed canal, from the Gulf of Mexico
to that of Tehuantepec.

The state of Queretaro, detached from the intendency of Mexico, lies to the
west of Vera Cruz. It is wholly on th ' central table-land, and contains some rich
mines of silver, but the inhabitants are chiefly employed in agriculture. Querc-
taro, the capital, is one of the most beautiful and delightfully situated, as well as
one of the most industrious and wealthy cities of Mexico. The streets all cross
each other at right angles, and terminate in its three principal squares. Its acpie-
duct, about ten miles in length, with its bold and lofty arches, and its splendid
churches and convents, give the city an air of magnificence. The convent of
Santa Clara is more than two miles in circuit. Population 40,(H)0. San Juan
del Rio is remarkable for its great fair, and for its famous sanctuary, a magnificent
temple, visited by great numbers of pilgrims.

Alichoacan, or Valladolid, is an extensive state, situated to the north and west
of that of Mexico, on the summit and western declivity of the tab'ie-land, in the
nnliealthy tract along the coa^t, enjoys a fine and temperate climate, is intersected
with hills and charming valleys, and presents ine appearance, unusual in the tor-
i rid zone, of extensive and well-watered meadows. This territory has been marked
by some phenomena of the most striking nature. On the 29th of September,
1759, from the centre of a thousand small burning cones, was thrown up the vol-
cano of .Torullo, a mountain of scoria! and ashes, 1700 feet high. In an extensive
plain, covered with the most beautiful vegetation, deep subterraneous noises,
accompanied by frequent earthquakes, continued for the space of fifty or sixty
days. On the night of the 28th of September, the sounds recommenced with
such fury, that all the inhabitants fled from the district. A large tract of ground
was seen to rise up and swell like an inflated bladder, and spectators reported
that, throughout this space, flames were seen to issue forth, and fragments of burn-
ing rocks were thrown up to prodigious heights; and that, through a thick cloud
of ashes illumined by the volcanic fire, the softened surface of the earth appeared
to heave like an agitated sea. The plain is still covered with numerous small
cones, sending forth from their crevices a vapour, the heat of which often rises to
9")°. From among these rise six large hilis, of which the highest is Jorullo, still
burning, ond throwing up immense quantities of scorified and basaltic lava. The
only large town in the state is Valladolid, with 25,000 inhabitants, delightfully

iLi

w'm.

f -,«rT^i

211

MEXICO.

.^itiiatod. (iUltO feet above the sea, wlicrc snow sometimes fulls. There arc several
iiiint'.s, but nunc of tirst-rate magnitude, li has wide, clean streets, a magnificent
cntlii'(lr:il, and a hiindsome plnza.

C/ii;inii.\uato is one of the sinnllest but most populous of all the titatns. It owes
its liitiiu to the great mine of Valeiiciunn, discovered late in the last cnluiy,
niuiiil which rose one of the most uplondid cities in the New World. Bt'ivveen
irOti and HO.'J, this mine yielded silver to the amount of l(jr),()(M(,(K)l( dolhirs.
Since that time it has suHerod a severe deterioration from the effects of the revo-
lutionary contest, and has declined also in consequence of the greater depth of
tlie workings, and the increased ditliculty of clearing olf the water.

This state also contains the celebrated IJa.xio, a ricii itiain, highly cultivated,
uml pro<lucing in ■)• rfection all the fruiln ( .' Kurope and many of those of tropical
CDiinlrie.s. The l?...<io became the theit.'e of many of those horrible events that
(ichiged Mexico in blood during the revolutionary struggle. The capital, situated
in the mid.st of the rich mining district, is built on very uneven ground, and the
streets are often very stce]); but the biiMdingsare in general handsome, and some
of the cliurches are very tine; the al Jiiiiiga, or public granary, an immense
qiiadrangulnr edifice, is i' remarkable c iject. The jiopiilation of the city and
iifiglibourhood has been rei'uced from OK.CJO to aliout two-thirds of that number.

Jalisco, or Guadalaxara, is an extensive state, which has the imiiortant advan-
tage of being traversed throughout its extent by the river of Hantiago, the largest
in the southern part of .Mexico. It appears that within the last thirty years very
important advantairo has been taken of this circumstance; that inilustry has made
rijpid progress, and an active commercial spirit prevails. The capital, Ciuadii-
laxarn, which, in 179^, was estimated to contain li),5(K) inhabitants, has at pre-
sent tilMHH). It is regularly laid out, with wide, straight streets, and contains
many handsome churches and convents. The mountain of Colima in this Terri-
tury, 9(K)0 feet high, throws out smoke and ashes, and forms the western extre-
mity of the volcanic chain which traverses Mexico from east to west.

The silver mines of Bolafios in this state rank among the richest in Mexico.
Snii Ulas, at the mouth of the river, is a mere roadstead; the holding ground is
bad, and the road is much exposed to westerly winds. It is pcrcned on the top
of a clitf, near the mouth of the river, and during a certain season of the year, it
is extremely unhealthy, though not in so deadly a degree as Vera Cruz ; and at
that time the rain falls in such torrents that no roof can exclude it, and it is im-
possible without danger to go out into the streets. At the commencement of this
season, therefcre, a general migration takes place; and the population is reduced
in a few days from 3000 to 150, at which it remains stationary until the return of
the dry season.

Tepic, eighteen leagues from San Bias, is a beautiful town, in the midst of a
cultivated plain, and its streets, regularly laid out, are enlivened by rows of trees',
gardens, and terraces. Thither the people of San Bias remove during the sickly
season, at which time the population of Tepic amounts to 8000 or 10,000.

Zacateca.s, north and east of Guadalaxara, in the inland centre of Mexico, is an
arid rocky plain, strongly impregnated with carbonate of soda, and suffering under
the inclemency of the climate. It derives its wealth and distinction solely from
mines, of which the most important in Mexico, next to that of Guanaxuato, are
here situated. The mine of Pavellon, in Sombrerete, has already been mentioned
as having yielded in a given time a greater produce thur any other mine known
to exist. Zacatecas, the capital, is reckoned by Humboldt to contain 33,000 inha-
bitants. The mint, which is the second in point of importance in Mexico, em-
ploys 300 persons, and 60,000 dollars have been coined here in twenty-four hours.
The total coinage in five years, fronr». 1821 to 1826, was upwards of 17,500,000
dollars. Aguas Calientes, which derives its name from its warm springs, is a
pretty town, in a fertile district, and with a delightful climate. The inhabitants,
about 20,000 in number, carry on some manufactures. Fresnillo, Sombrerete, and
Pinos, are mining towns with from 12,000 to 16,000 inhabitants.

Oaxaca is a fine slate, situated near the borders of Guatemala. The beauty
and salubrity of the climate, the fertility of the soil, and the richness and variety

mmm

re nro no vera I
n ina^iiiliceiU

ites. It owns
last cntiiry, ]
Id. B(!itveL'n
(MKK) (iolliirsi, I
s of the revo- j
jater depth of i

ily cultivated, I
wr- of tropical j
In events that
pitui, situated ]
ouiid, and the ■
ime, and some
, an immense
the city and
lli:it number,
iiirtant luUan-
;'o, the larjiest
rly years very
stry has made
lapilal, (juada-
its, has at prc-
, and contains
. in this Terri-
ivestern c.\ tre-
at.

est in Mexico.
ling ground is
led on the top
of the year, it

Cruz ; and at

and it is im-

coment of this

ion is reduced

the return of

:he midst of a
rows of trees,
ing tiie sickly
0,(11)0.

i\Ie.\ico, is an

uft'cring under

m solely from

mnaxuato, are

en mentioned

r mine known

:);},000 inha-

Mexico, em-

ity-four hours.

of 17,500,000

spring!?, is a

e inhabitants,

>nibrerete, and

The beauty
ss and variety

iMEXI(;o.

•J 1,1

of its productions, render it one of the most delightful countries in the world.
'I'lieso advantages wers appreciated at an early period, when it became the seat
( f an advanced civili/.ation. Oaxaca has no mines of any im|)ortancc, and has,
l.;('rcl()re, attracted less attention than tho more northern parts of the table-land,
though in every other respect inferior to it. Oaxaco, the capital, called Ante-
(juera at the time of the coiujue.st, is a Hourishing place ; in 170ti, it had '24,000
inhabitants, and although it Hutlbred severely during the revolution, its present
population is about 40,0()0. Tehuantepec, its only port, is not a gotnl one; but it
IS of considerable value as a channel by which the indigo of Guatemala is con-
veyed to Kurope.

Tlie little state of Tabasco, to the north of Chiapa, is ch'cfly covered with vast
forests, which contain valuable dye-woods; tho cultivated lands yield cacao, to-
bucco, popper, coftee, and indigo; but during tho rainy season a large portion of
tho state is under water, and the only method of communication is by canoes. It
contains no large towns. The capital is the little town of lleniiosa. Tabasco, at
tiie mouth of the river Tabasco, is remarkable as tho spot upon which Cortez
landed in his memorable expedition to Mexico.

The state of Yucatan, comprising tlie peninsula of that name, forme the east-
ern e.xtremily of Mexico. It is a vast plain, only intersected by u chain of moun-
tains, which do not rise above 4000 t'eot. It is thus excessively hot; yet, from its
extreme dryness, it is by no means so unhealthy as mosi of the low lands under
this burning zone. The heat is too great for the ripening of European g: aini and
the only articles whicn it yields for subsistence are maize and roots. This was
the first part of Mexico in which the Spaniards landed, and, though it be less im-
proved than the interior, they found, to their surprise, indications that civilization
was in a more advanced state here than in the islands; stone houses, pyramidal
temples, enclosed fields, and a clothed and civilized people. Having no mines,
however, it owes its commercial importance solely to its valuijble products, log-
wood and mahogany. Merida, the capital, is a small town. Campeachy, also a
small town, is, however, a fortified place, and is important on acf junt of its har-
bour, from which is shipped the logwood cut in the vicinity. On the other side of
the peninsula the British possess the settlement of Honduras. The population
consists of about 4000 persons, of whom about 300 are whites, and the rest In-
dians, negroes, and mixed breeds. Balize, the capital of the settlement, is a well-
built town, on both sides of the r'./er of the same name. The colony was founded
for the purpose of cutting logwood and mahogany, and its exports in 1830 were
of the valv:? of 1,500,000 dollars.

Chiapa formed the most northerly district of Guatemala ; but the greater part
of it, on a late occasion, separated itself from Guatemala, and united with Mexico.
The soil is fertile, and capable of yielding, in profusion, tropical fruits and grain.
Though low, yet it is free from damp, and not unhealthy.

Chiupa of the Spaniards, called also CiudH Real, though ranking as the capital,
is now only a small place of 4000 inhabitants. Chiapa of the Indians is larger,
and carries on a considerable trade. There are several other large villages,
chiefly Indian. Near Palenque, the most northern of these, Don Antonio del Rio
traced, in 1787, the remains of the great ancient city of Culhuacan. Fourteen
large buildings, called by the natives the Stone Houses, remain nearly entire ; and
for three or four leagues cither way, the fragments of the other fallen buildings
are seen Extending along the mountain. They are of a rude and massive con-
struction, well calculated for durability ; and the principal apartments are adorned
with numerous figures in relief, representing^ human beings of strange form, and
variously habited and adorned.

The state of Tamaulipas occupies* the whole coast from the river Panuco, or
Tampico, to the Nueces. It is difficult of access, as it contains few harlwurs, and
a continual surf breaks along the whole shore, which, during the prevalence of
the Northers from November to March, is tremendously increased. I'he Del
Norte traverses the northern part of the state, and the Panuco, or Tumpico, the
southern. The latter abounds in shrimps, which are boiled in salt and water,
dried and packed in small bales, and sent to all parts of the country. Tampico de

-»1* .

i*i A

^ .^

, : . 1

■ i

* .

■

nij

II I'*

III

•'! ,''v

•■illi

MKXICO.

Ills 'riiiiiiiiili|»a:-, or .\fw Tuiiipico, nnur the moiilh of tliu rivi^r, wnn foiind'Ml in
l'r'21, iitiil liiis nipidly incrnififd on uccnimt ot" lU coniincrcial lulviintntfes, winch i
havo altra(Meil Ihithfi' iiili.'iliitaiits of Altiiiiiira, oiicl' n pluco of »<oiiio iinportanci>.
'ruin|)/('ci hna now about TiOIH) iiihahitantx, but it sufl'urs luulcr u wnnt of pxid
wuliT. "I'ho river is iiuvifiablo for small vessels, HO miles to I'annco, n place cele-
brated in the history of tiie coiKjuest, and still remnrkable for the remains of build-
in;!'.-^, weapons, and utensils t!>und in its vicinity. Furtlii^r north, on the Stintander,
IS the port of Solo la Marina, with some trade, and on tlio Del Norte is Matamoras.

Asccndinij the table-land to the west of Tamaulipas, we enter the state of San
I.uis Fotosi, which conlnins some of the i idlest silver mines of Mexico. The in-
liabitants are describinl u.:i industrious, and they supply the btat<>.s of Lnnn niid
Coahuilu with cloth, hats, wearing' apparel, ik-c. The capital, of the same name,
is a neat and well-built town, contaimn;r a mint, and many handsome churches
and convents, and it carries on nn iictivi; trade with the interior. Including the
suburbs, it is said to havo a |Xjpiihition of r)(),(HM). Calorce, whose mines are snr-
passed in riches enly by those of Guanaxuatu, is built in a wild and ruffrred rcffion,
ut the toot of a dreary mountain, surruuudcd by huge bare rocks, and intersected
by deep narrow ravines.

The state of New Leon, lying to the cast of the Sierra Madre, is yet Butficiontly
elevated alwve the sea to enjoy a deliijlitful climate. Monterey, the capital, is a
well-built town, with about 12,()l)() iidiabilants, many of whom arc wealthy Span-
iards. Linares is also a neat town, in a liighly cultivated district, ond has o po-
pulation of tilMH).

West and north of New Leon is the state of Coahnila, comprisinfj a compara-
tively narrow tract south of the Nueces, and between Tamaulipas and Chihuahua.
Its extreme soutiiern part lies on the central table-land, and the dreary mountains
and barren plains in tiie vicinity of Saltillo present a slrikinjf contrast to the fer-
tile land ond luxuriant herbajfo of the Tierra Calienle of New Leon. Leona Vi-
cario, formerly Saltillo, the capital, is o neat town, with 12,(M)U inhabitants.

The whole of the north-eastern part of New Spain was occupied by the ex-
tensive intfMulency of San Luis I'otosi, which comprisid the provinces of San
Luis, New Santander, New Leon, Coaluiila, and Texas; the four last-named form-
inij what were termcc.' j Internal Provinces of the East. Only a small (wrtion
of this vast tract lyin^ jn its western border, is mountainous, the fjreater part be-
ing low and level, and containinjr extensive prairies. The coast is delicient in
harbours, and is lined with lonjr, low, narrow islands of oand, Ibrminp a succession
of shallow lagoons. The mouths of the rivers are also blocked up by sand-bars.
This intendency is now divided into four states.

Proccedin<; again into the interior, we lind the central table-land occupied by
tlie states of Durango and Chihuahua, formerly composing the intendency of New
Biscay, or Durango. "To the inhabitants of the southern and central provinces,"
says VVard, " everything north of Zaoatecas is terra incognita, and the traveller
i is surprised, after passing it, to find an improvement in the manners ond charac-
ter of the inhabitants. Durango, where tlie change first becomes visible, may be
considered as the key of the whole north, which is peopled by the descendants of
a race of settlers from the most industrious provinces of Spain (Biscay, Navarre,
and Catalonia), who have preserved their blood u neon tarn inated by any cross with
the aborigines, and who retain most of the habits and feelings of their forefal'r^rs.
They have much loyalty and generous frankness, great natural pfditeness, and
considerable octivity botli of body and mind. Ths women, instead of pa.ssing their
days in languor and idleness, are actively employed in affairs of the household,
and neatness and comfort are nowhere so great and (.general as in the north. These
characteristics extend, with some local mo<lificatioi's, to the inhabitants of the
whole country formerly denominated the Internal Provinces of the West, and
which now compose the states of Durango, Chihuahua, and Sonora and Sinaioa,
with the Territories of New Mexico and the Californias. In all these the white
population predominates, and the Indians continue unmixed, residing in towns and
villages of their own, as the Yamayas or Maya?, or hovering, like the Apaches,
round the civilized settlements, and subsisting by the chase." The latter are the

^.:

a found'^il in
itnift's, wliich i
; iiiiportiiiu'c.

iVHllt of (.'"llil

11 place cL'ln- 1
mills of biiiid-
le Simtiiniler, i
IS Miitaiiioro8.
! Btato of San |
ico. Tlio ill-
of Loon nnd
roinu niinio,
(ino churcliPH
Including tlii'
nines aro sur-
uffi^ed rcfiion, ]
lid intersected

■ct sutficiently |

c ciipitnl, is a |

wealtliy Span-

ond lias a po-

np a compara-
nd Cliilmahna.
ary mountains I
rast to the fer-
n. Leona Vi-
abitants.
ed by the ex-
ivincRS of San
it-naincd form-
small ()ortion
rcater part be-
dclicient in
a succeFsion
by sand-bars.

occupied by
dency of Now
ral provinces,"
the traveller
and charac-
ible, may be
Icscendants of
cay, Navarre,
ny cross with
eir forefal"i_i"s.
lolitenoss, and
passini; their
the household,
north. These
bitanta of the
he West, and
and Sinaloa,
lese the white
in towns and
the Apaches,
latter are the

Mi;xico.

•J 17

most niimnroiis of the aboriginal tribes in this quarter. Their territory is dcno-
minntod Apnchcria.

J)uran;ro contains some rich mines of silver, wliich, with tlie apricultiirnl pro-
duce, comprisMiij cattle, mules and sheep, cotton, cotTee, sufjar nnd indiifo, fciriii
tlin wealth of the inhnbilaiits. The capital, of the same name, is a well-built
town, with a mint, in which the silver of the vicinity is coined. It contains
Vj."),(HK) inhabitants. I'arral. famous for its rich silver mines, had once a population
(<f 50,('0t); but the mines are now filled with water, and the ixipiilation is reduced
to 7(KH). In the neijjhlioiirhood is a celebrated lump of malleable iron and nickel,
riie mines of (iuarisamey and Hatopilas are also noted for their richness.

The central table-land may be considered as nearly terininatinq; in Chihnuliii.T,
which consists in part of dry, unwocKled plains: the soil is here imprefrnnted with
cnrlKinate of sinla nnd saltpetre. The capital, of the same name, is well built, nnd
contains some costly churches, monasteries, and other public edifices; but the po
piilation has been reduced from nO.OtK) to oiie-lhird of that number. The rich
mines of Hanta Julalia, in its vicinity, once yielded r),(K)0,tK)0 dollars a year. In
the western ])art of Chilumhua, aro ilie Ciisas Grandes, or rums of larjro sciunre
building, whose sides aro accurately rantjed north and .south: a. space of several
leagues is covered with these remains, consistinir of aqueducts and various other
structures.

The Sonora nnd Sinaloa is a vast tract lyinp between the Gulf of Mexico and
the Colorado on the west, and the Rocky Mountains on the east. The southern
part only 'ontains some white inhabitants, the centre and north beinjj occupied by
various !■ in tribes, ainon;^ whom are the Apaches, Seris, Yaqiiis, Moquis, Mayas,
&e. Ma f them are civilized and industrious. The Routhern part of the state
belonfjs to the Tierra Caliente, and consists of a vast sandy plain, destitute of
ve{!;etation, except in tiie rainy season nnd in some well-watered sik". Further
north the climate is mild and ajjreoable, and tlie land is productive nnd comprises
some beautiful valley.s. The state con'ains rich silver mines; gold is obtained
from washings, and auriferous copper ore abounds. There are also pearl fisheries.
Wheat, hides, furs, gold, silver, and copper, arc exported. Guaymas is said to be
the best harbour of Mexico, but the town is unhealthy, and the water brackish.
Pitic, or I'etic, in the interior, is the residence of the wealthy merchants, and is a
place of considerable trade, being the depdt of articles imported into Guaymas for
Upper Sonora and New Mexico. The town is irregularly built, but it contains
many good houses, and about 8000 inhabitants. Alamos is a place of about 6000
inhabitants, having in its vicinity some of the richest silver mines in Mexico.
Villa del Fuerte is the capital of the state. Mazatlan has a good harbour, though
exposed to the south-west winds.

The territory of New Mexico is only .in infant settlement, formed on the Rio
del Norte, in a fertile terri" iry, but having a climate remarkably cold, considering
the latitude. It is separu.ed from Chihuahua by a vast, arid, and perilous desert.
The settlers have a still harder conflict to maintain with the Indians, a few of
whom, however, have attained a certain degree of civilization. A great number
of sheep are reared, of which about 30,0(X) aro sent to the southward ; and there
are some mines of valuable copper. Santa Fe, the capital, contains about 5000
inhabitants. The caravan route from St. Louis terminates here.

Lower California is a long peninsula in the Pacific, parallel to the continent,
from which it is separated by its deep gulf. California enjoys the most beautiful
sky in the world ; constantly serene, blue, and cloudless ; or if any clouds for a
moment appear, they display the most brilliant tints. But the soil is sandy and
arid like the shores of Provence, and only a few favoured spots present a trace of
vegetation. There are about 7()00 or 8000 Spaniards and converted Indians, and
4000 savages; and it is not supposed that the ptipulation can ever be mucii
greater. The missions have been pretty much broken up since the revolution.
Loreto, once a place of some note, now contains about 250 inhabitants.

New or Upper California is a vast tract extending north from Lower California
to the lat. of 42°. A lofty ridge of mountains runs along its western side, not far
from the sea, forming the prolongation of the mountains of the peninsula, and

^',

l /l

■ ■ ) ■

f-l

t:^ ?-

Il»

i9-»H

<;i Ai'i:.M.\r,A.

cxtonHini; mirth beyond tho Coliiinbia. Alon^; tlic roaxt ihn Hpnniiinirt linvo osta-
blwlicil MHiK! rnisHioiiH, iind furiiiwi tioinf! ncttliMiionts of whilfsf. 'I'lu- liiriiiiT nro
now nipiilly declininij. Tlii'rn nrn twonty-ono pstnlilinhiiicrit.'', roiiliiininjf iilxiul
7(1(10 I'diivcrt.s. 'I'lioy nro often forced to join tlie missions), but they iiro kindly
tre.ited, and well feil; thoy iire, liowever, not allowed to leave the netljenients,
niiil tlie .siirpliil of their IidK)iir belonjjs to the ininsionarieB; the niiHsioiiH have
uliiiiit .'lOO.OIK) head of cattl(>. Tho cinnute in tein|)erate and healtht'iil, the land
is well watered and well W(X)<led, and niiieh of it is tolerably productive. The
coast has some excellent ImrlHiurs, auiouii which is that of St. Francisco, wiiich
ndords perfect security to ships of any burthen, with plentiful euppiies of fresh
'.)(,'ei', ve;jetables, W(kk1, and fresh wati-r. The exp'irts are 'liden. tallow, innntecn,
and liorse.s, to the Sandwich islands, ^rain to the Kussian establishments at Sitka
and Kodialc, and provisions solil to whnle-ships. The imports are salt, deal-boards,
furniture, dryffoods, and silks. (Jn the east of the coast chain aboveinentioncd,
and extendintj to tho Colorado and tho Rocky Mountains, is a vast candy plain,
oboiit 1(N) miles in width in its southern part, and 2(M) in the northern, by 7(M) in
len^rtli, consisting of a bare, arid surface, with some isolated mountains inter-
spersed hero and there over its dreary bosom.

GUATEMALA,

OR UNITED STATES OP CENTRAL AMERICA.

The republic of (luatemala, or Guatiniala, occupy injr the narrow tract between
the two {Treat masses of the continent, lias, in virtue of its position, assumed the
title of the United States of Central America.

Guatemala is bounded on the south-east, by the republic of New Grenada; on
the north and north-oast by the Mexican States, the Atlantic Ocean, and the Co-
ribbean Sen; and on the south and south-west by tiiu Pacific Ocean. Measured
by an oblique line from one extremity to the other, it may bo 1050 miles in length ;
but the breadth, from sea to sea, nowhere exceeds ,'>0(), and in some places is only
100 milea The surface haa been estimated at 200,(M)0 square miles, which,
though it appears small when compared with the other American states, is nearly
double the whole extent of the British Islands.

The surface of Guatemala does not display that lofly and rugged character
which generally marks the neighbouring portions of the American continent.
The chain of the Andes, which raises such a tremendous snowy barrier through
the greater part of the continent, sinks in the isthmus of Panama into a mere
rocky dike, connecting North and South America. Near Nicaragua, it seems to
become little more than an insensible ridge, eloping down to the shores of the
opposite oceans. Proceeding north-west, it soon rises and presents to the Pacific
a lotly range, in which are twenty-one volcances, partly burning and partly extinct.
The loftiest, called the volcano of Guatemala, being covered with snow for several
months in the year, cannot bo much less than 10,(X)0 feet high. Hence Guate-
mala!, though it does not present n continuous table-land, like Mexico, has high
mountain valleys, enjoying a cool and agreeable air, and producing the grain and
tho fruits of the temperate zone. The eastern part, swelling somewhat into the
form of o peninsula, and known by the name of Mosquitia, or the Mosquito shore,
consists of a vast and savage forest, beat by the burning rays of the sun, and occu-
pied by rude and unsubdued Indians.

The waters which descend from the Andes of Guatemala fall into one or other
of the opposite oceans, and do not swell into rivers of any importance; but there
is one grand aqueous feature, the Lake of Nicaragua, 150 miles in length, and 60
in breadth, and having almost throughout a depth of ten fathoms. Numerous
streams, flowing from diflerent quarters, form this great body of water, which lias
only one outlet in the river San Juan, which flov/s from it into the Atlantic. The
surface of the lake is diversified and adorned with small islands, in one of whicli
is a volcanic mountain. It communicates by a navigable channel of 26 miles.

mis Imvu csta- 1
rill' liirMU'r aro '
iitiiiniiii^r iibiiul I
u'y iiru kindly !
le si'Ulnmcnts,

IIIIHHKIIIH llllVl!

thl'iil, tilt! Innil !
idiictivi'. 'I'iu; I
aiiciscii, wliicli
|)|ili('a of IVchIi
How, inantfT.n,
ini.Mits lit Silka
It, iluiil-boardii,
wvcini'iitioned,
St fanily plain,
lern, by 71H) in
iiiiitaina iniur-

;rica.

tract between
n, assumed the

V Grenada ; on
m, and the Ca-
in. Measured
lilcs in length ;
I places is only
miles, which,
tatea, is nearly

ged character

:an continent.

larrier through

la into a mere

a, it seems to

shores of the

to the Pacific

partly e.xtinct.

low for several

Hence Guate-

ixico, has high

the grain and

cwhat into the

losfiuito shore,

sun, and occu-

lo one or other
ice ; but there
length, and 60 J
Numerous j
ter, which has '
Atlantic. The
one of whicli i
of 26 miles.

(;r.vTi;.MAi,.\.

94!)

with a hiiihIIit luki-, (■allcil the I,iiko of Leon, which iiiiiy almost hit comtidercd as
n briiiiL'li of it, ami is ■')() milt's long by 'M broad.

Till! prixJiicIivc (|u;ililifs of (iiiiitciiiiila arc, if possibk', siiporior fven to those
of otIiiT ('oiiiiiri(\s 111 till! friiitfiil cliiimtos of Aiiiuricii. I.iki' .Mexico, it yii^lds in
dillitri'iit ri!;,non.-<, and ut smiill distaiictis from ('uch otliur, all tin* viirii'tii's of fruit
ami frriiii peculiar to the tropiiNil and teiiiperato zones. Of fruits, MJveriil of the
iiio.-<l vdlii.ibli! are produced iii tlii> higlie.it pert'ectuiii. The indigo, wliii:li Itirms
N) large II p;irt of the coiniiierco of Alexico, is almost entirely (iiiati.'iiiiilaii. 'i'lio
cuiMo of Socoiiusoo is said to be the very finest in the world, tlioiigh it is ciilti-
vati'il on too small a sc.ili! to enter much into tin? market of Kiirope. Vanilla,
however, till! other iiigrtidient of chocolate, is procured to ii great tixtent from this
(|ii irter. .Su!,'ar, cotton, cocliiiical, mahogany, ami dyi'-wooils, un.- also exported,
'i'iiere are iiiiiiiiiliictiires of cotton and porcelain, some of llieiii tine, but only for
iiileriial coiisiiiiiption ; and the fabrics in wrought gold and silver arc said to |ios-
si'ss irreat iiii.ril, As to commerce, Guatemala labours uiiiler the disadvantage of
iioL having oil cither ocean a port capable of reciMving large ships; and its com-
iiiuditii's iiave to bear a heavy land-carriage, and a coasting voyage, before they
arrive at Vera Cruz.

(iiiiteiiiiilii ii'ioiiiids in mines, particularly of silver; some of which have been
iiiidnrt.ikeu by iiii Knglish compmy, in the expectation of their proving productive ;
bill tho result is yet uncertain.

Canals are naturally an uni.'ertaking beyond the infant resources of Guatemala ;
but one is in coiitemplatioii, which, if executed, will be the greatest and most im-
portant woik of this kind on tho globe. This is a canal to connect the Atlantic
and I'licilic, navigable llir tiio largest vessels, so as to enable European vessels to
reach Cliina and parts of India by an easier and more direct course, — thus causing
an important revoliiticn in the commercial world. It will, probably, bo under-
taken trtjiii the Lake cf Nicaragua, which communicates witli the Atlantic by the
broad channel of the Han Juan, and is separated from the I'licific by an interval
of from sixtc-en to twenty miles in breadth, through which it seems certain that a
good level could be fo iiid. To execute, therefore, a canal of the dimensions of the
Caledonian, is, even at present, completely within tho reach of human skill and
resources. It is an undertaking indeed, wliich does not belong to tho government
within whoso limits it is placed; and, though the capitalists ofNorlh America or
J]iiropo would liiid no dilliciilty in providing the funds, the political atmosphere of
Central America is scarcely yet so settled, that they might look forward with full
contidenre to compensation ttir the large advances which would be necessary.

'J'he pojiiilation cannot bo considered as well ascertained. It does not fall short
of CMKIO.OOO. Aliout one-half of the whole number aro Indians, one-fifth whiles,
and three-tenths mixed races. There are no negroes in tho country.

'i'lio govcrntniMit is federal republican in its form, being modelled on that of the
United States. A federal congress, composed of a senate and house of represent-
atives, chosen the latter by the pijople, the former by tho states, and a president,
also cho.-ion liy the popular vote, manage tho general concerns of the confederacy.
Hach .Ktato has its respective legislature and executive chief for tho administra-
tion of its domestic alliiirs.

Tiie territory of the republic, together with the present Mexican state Chiapas,
formed the Spanish captaincy-general of Guotemala until I82I, when it was incor-
porated with Mexico. On the fall of Iturbide, in 1824, it separated itself from
the latter, and constituted itself an independent republic, under the title of the
Federal Republic of Central America. The confederacy consists of five states,
and a federal district, as follows.

Stntps. Population. riipitnl.

Guafpiiii 800,000 Old Guatcnialii.

San S ilviidor .S.50,000 San Salvador.

Honduras 250,000 Comnyagua.

Costa Rica 1.50,000 San Juan.

Nicaragua 2.'>0,000 Leon.

Federal District, Now Guatemala.

b^''

'M. *•

■ I

<ii;VTK,MAI,A.

(JimtPtnilH Proper in tlm cnntrnl in'oviiirc, coinprisinK tlm [jront cliiiiii of volira-
nic niipiintiiiti.-', iiiul llii' h1ii|m) (lowiuviiniH fniiii tlicni to llii- ki'ii. If i.s here llmt
tlic ::riMt v.irii'ly ol'cliniiiti' mid (iriKliicliinH iippi-irr;, iirnl tli'it tin- liiltor nro in lli"'
lii;.'lic'.-t |ii'r(i'Cti()ii. NVImiI h hlrictly culli'd llii- V'lllry ol'(iiiii|i'iii;i|ii coiisihtr< pro-
perly ot' iimo v'llli'yc, ol' viiryiiijj cli'vulioti, ciicliri'il witliiii tlii- irri' ii firciiii of
vmIimiih; iMoimi.iiiw. In tin- ci'iitrn ot' tliiii riini^o oi" viillcyH, at nii t'Icviilioii mit.
prccisi'ly known, siaiiil^ lli'- old cily ot' Sintiiijfo du (iiiiiti'mnln. It wii-* ficcti'd
lirr>l in l.")V.'7, iii tlic tool ot lui cnorinons monntain, rallrd tin- N'olcano of WaliT
(do Al'iih). and wliicli tcni soon jiiHtdicd that litli>; tor, a ti-w yours aOorward^, an
ii(|n('ons eruption l)iirst liirtli, of llie imo.«1 tiirniidaldo clmrncfer, wliicli overwhelm'')
me whole city, and hnrieij in its nuns a jrreat part of the niliahilani-. App^illed
liy tins disaster, the Spaniards removed the city to nnother sitiialion in a lie.iiiliCnl
and linely watered valley, which yndded iii prol'nsion all the nece-isaries and luxu-
ries of life. A riew town, also called Santiat'o de (iiiatemala, wiih here erccle I.
IJiit the site, with all its felicities, had terrihlc drlects. It was liiilile to dreadtiil 1
hlioclis 111' e.irlliipiake and volcanic, eruptions, wliirh reiidereil tllH exi-tence of Ms
inhahilaiits conslaiitly insecure, and their fate ulli'ii tragical. In the alnivo snc-
cession of calainitier', severe ult:icks of pi'slileiice wi'ro interspnrsei!. At ienjflh,
ill 177"), th(! series was consuinniiitecl hy n truly appilliii'f eartlKimiko, tho sliockn
of which. Continuing' at intervals frnfu June to lU'ixMiiher, reduced thr* cily nearly
to II heap of ruins. 'V\w Spanish ffoverninenl, on lioiiKf ndvcrlised of Ihis disnsti-r,
cent out instructions to n.'inove to another site; 'out llli^•, perhaps well-meant,
order, hem;^ executed in nn uhrupt and despotic inamier, only ii:ri,Tivati>il at fir-t
the miseries of the unfortunale cily. iXinv (iiiatemala wa.t huill in the valley ot'
Mi.vco, in a situation not so fertile and beautiful, but extremely healthy, and fx-
empl Iroiii the dreadt'ul calamities ol' which the old cily had been a victim. It
was reared in the usual ro};ular manner and with nnuieroiis sipiariv-i; the houses
are neat, tliouji'li low, to initiirate the dan;:er of enrthipiake ; the churches and
other public edilicos on a smaller scale, but of very elcLfaiit desi^Mi. The citizen ■",
' suppo^eil to aiiiount to IJi'MMM), ply, with very considerahh; d licence, the trades of
weiivinir, jiottery, workinif in silver, and emhroidery; its chief articles of tratio
are indit,'o and cacao. Old (iualeiiiala likewise has rifjen from its iinlies, and a
;rreat pro|>orlioii of its e.xilcH have uradiially I'ound t!ii'ir way bick to their tianier
abixle. llavinj,' attained n (wpulalion of H.Oilt), it 'las lieen reinvoi-ted, not with
the privilejros af ii city, but those of a town.

San Salvador, to the wnith, is the capital of the state of the same name, which
contains nlnive JkHMWMt people, and firms a very rich tract, yieldimj most of the
indiifo which is the staple of the kin<,'doiii. 'I'lie capital, in a line valley, con-
tained, in 177*^, n iiopulation of i"J,0()0, cliietly employed in the iiidii;!) trade. A
, variety of volcanic movements desolate this province, while they pre.-iMit curious
phenomena to tho view of the observer.

The state of Nicarajfiia lies to the south of the precedini;. 'I'lie territory is
rich in all the tropical t'ruits, but in none which belon;; to the temperate climes.
It has, iiowever, vast savannahs covered with nuirierous herds of cattle, which are
I'ont even to the market of tho capital. Hut tlie most prominent object in this
province is the lake, and the chief interest exciteil by it is the projected oceanic
canal; luith of which have been already mentioiuMl. I,eon, or Sin Leon do Ni-
caragua, is a place of about 2(),(MH) inhabitants, of whom about K'do re Spaniards,
with a collefre, which in ltil'2 was allowed by the Cortes to be converted into nn
j university. It occupies an advantaKCOua position on the northwestern shore of the
I lake of the same nunie, whicli communicates by its outlet with Lake Nicarafrua.
] Fourteen leagues distant is the fine harbour of Kealejo in the Pacific, separated
I only by a level country over which there is a good road. Nicaragua, on the lake
I of the same name, is a town of about 8()(M) inhabitants. Its port is San Juan, at
I tho inoulli of the navigable outlet of the lake.

I Costa Rica, or the Rich Coast, to the south of Nicr.ragua, seems named ironi- !
' cally, being in a state of e.xtreme and deplorable poverty. It is very capable,
I however, of yielding tho common tropical products; but tho inroads of the Huc-
I cancers caused a (ie.sertion, from which it has never recovered. Cartago, how-

:liiiii) of viilcn-

It i.-l luTC licit

iltor nro in III"'

111 COIlMctH prii-

frc it cirnnt i>('
I i-li'Viilioi) not

t WHS iMC'Ctcij

livino ot' W'liirr
iil)i'rwiirilH, iii\

I ciVlTWlll'lltl'-l

iits, A|)|iiillfil
I ill II lii'.iiilil'iil
iirifs mill lii.vii-

I licp! frciMc I.
ililo to (Iri'iicitiil
xistcnco of it-<
the iiIkivi' Min-

'i(. At lt'nf»tli, ;
ik", llio siiofk i
tlir* city nciiriy
of tliis ilisii.'^tcr,

|H Wc'lj-llll'llllt,

r.iviitiNJ lit lir-t

II till! vnlli'y lit'
ciiltliy, nii'l t-.\- 1
II a viftiin. It I
I's; tlir lioiisiM

' chiiri'lio^ mill ,
Till' I'iti/.PM -, ]
i\ till! tr:i(lt!s ol'
fticlos ot' trmle
tH iihIii'^, mill ii

tlii'ir tiiniMT i
.■btcd, [Hit witii I

naiiic, wliicli
r most dl' llio j

III! valley, con-
iiTQ triiilc. A

irL'.-iont curious

le territory is
!i'rate diiii'^s.
Itlf, wliicii iiri!
olii(?ct in this
'cted oceanic

1 Leon lie Ni-
ne Spaniard.",

iviTted into an '
•ti iilioro ot'the
lie Nicarairuii.
:itic, separated
ui, (in the lake

s San Juan, at |

named ironi- '.

very capable, '
U of the Ruc-
Cartaf;o, how-

'iMi; wi;sr indikk

■^1

ever, in the heart of llie province, has a |K>pulation of 20,(M)0 peraoni, of whom
tHI(( are, or were, SpniiiarilH. I

Till' eastern part of the repiildic coDHixts of the etatc of lloiidiirnfi, m) named
from the iM'nmsiila wliicli Neparates it frum Viicatuii. The wliule coaxt Ih tint,
marshy, hot, and extremely unhealthy, tlioii!.'li Kome parts of the interior rise intii
hilly and temperate tracts. Tins rej;ioii is covered witli lliick liirests coiiliiinin^r
the valiialde trees of miilio(rmiy and Io^'WihhI. The iiiahotfiir.y trees nro very
thinly scattered, and are cut down hy ((aii^'s of iieijroeH, preceded liy what is called
the liiider, who iiioiiiits the t(i|is of the hi<jlie8t trees, and spies out wIi'TI! a malio-
irany tree is to he jimnd. Tin' cliiet' expense is in the conveyance to tlic! coast.
'J'lirile is found iii ahiindance alon<; this shore, (iold and silver mines are Mini to
exist here, but none have ever Ix'en worked, or even I'oiind. ('omayaj.'iia, called
also Valladolid, is agreeably sitiiiited in the interior; but, thoii^rh the iioiiiinul ca|)i- '
tal. It has never attained uiiy i'lrat importance. 'J'riixillo, and Cape (iracias, are
more conspicuous places, but now also iiiili'h decayed. Oiiioa, with a
hour, has some trade. The ciiitivatioii of tobacco, and the rearing' of ci
the principal occupatiuiiii of the iiiliubitanlti of Honduras.

L'ood jiar-
' cattle, lurin

TIIK WEST IiNDIES.

The VVeht Indien consist of on archipelapo of lurjje and fine islands, Hitiinted
in the wide interval of sea between North and South America. Their rich pro-
ducts, their liitrli cultivation, und the very siriirular fbriii of society cxistiiifr in
them, have rendered them in miKlern times |ieculiarly iiitfrcstintr.

These islands extend in a species of curved line, first east, and then south, be-
Cinninir near the southern part of the United States, and terminatin^r at the coast
of South America, near the nioutli of the (Jrinoco. On the cast and north lliey
are iKiiindud by the Atlantic; on the south, the Caribbean sen separates them from
till- coost of Colombia; on the west, the broad expanse of the (tiilf of Mexico is
iiiterfHwed between them and that part of the continent. 'J'lie iarjfcst are those
which extend from the (iulf of Mexico eastward; Cuba, Uayti, Jamaica, and
I'orto Uico. Those wliicli run from north to south lire smaller; init ninny of them,
as IJnrbadoes, Marliiiico, (iuadaloii|)e, Trinidad, are very iinjiortant from their fer-
tility and liijfli cultivation. This latter part of the (jroiip is freipiently called the
Windward Islands, from beiiiK' exposed ' the direct action of the trade winds,
lilowinjj across the Atlantic; they arc named also the Antilles, and freipicntly the
Ciiribbee Islands, from the name of the people, called Caribs, found there by the
discoverers.

Mountains of considerable elevation diversify each of these islands, causing
them to resemble the eiovated remains of a jxirlion of the continent, which some
convulsion has overwhelmed. (Sencrally speaking, the interior i- composed of a
ranpe or fjroup, pom.'times of little more than u single mountain, the elopes of
w liich, and the plain at its feet, ccnstitute the island. The most elevated peaks
ol ('iibn, llnyti, ond Jamaica, exceed 8()(i() feet; while the highest summits of the
Windward Islnnds rnnge from UCllO to 'IO(M) teet. Most of these eminences have
evidently been the seat of volcanic act ion ; but this appears to have ceased in all
of them, except the Soufrierc of Guudaluu|ie, which still exhibits some faint indi-
cations of it.

The pcditical relations of all these i.i|ands ore subordinate to those of the iiio-
ther-country to which they are siibjectei' In those belonging to Britain, the
white proprietors are represented in houses of tissembly, which exercise «ome of
the functions of the British parliament. The limits between the two jiiristlictions,
however, liave not been very precisely defined; and in several ins' iices, particu- j
larly that of the treatment of the slaves, some rather serious collisions liave
taken place. Hayti forms an independent republic.

An uncommon meosiire of wealth and prosperity was for a long time enjoyed
by these islands. They flourished especially during the last century, when they

^Wl

«»»: V

a i

a.vi

Tin; wixr INDUS.

Niipplii>il nltiiont oxcludivcly miifnr, colfoo, and otliur nrticica, tlio uae uf which huil
Utiiiiii' iri'iicriil (ivir tlic nviliArd wtirlil.

Tho i\|i<irt (if xufjnr to IJritiiiii, duriiij^ tho yrnr 1K')2, nmomilctl to M.rnsA.IHN
rwlH., wliK'h, III •.'*<.<. per rwt., iiiimiiiitM to fi,! llt.tKMI/., and iIh' duty, at 'Jin., wiih
l,M."ivJ,(MI(l/. 'I'lic rxpnrtiitniii nrriini, in HHVJ, miimiiili,'il lo •l,7.')i),7'*l» (.'iiiIihih, Ihi-
viiliiu of whu-li, III '«*/«. I)i/. II (riilloii, would l)o To^.ti-li/. OI'tiiiM niMoiiiit, :),.~)l:<,(l(lll
^uilori-i, ri'tiiini'd in Dritniii tor hoiiiu (!onNiini|itioii, [Mild a duty ot' l,ri7l),(HHI/.

CoMi.'o riuil<H next to Mi|;nr in iin[Hirtiiiii'<'. The iiii|Hirtiiti<in iiilo llritiiin, in
IHH'J, ittuuuiitt'd to 'Jt,(IIH),(HM) lliN., tiiu vahiu of whiidi, iit <ii/. ii |K>uiid, iniiy bn
(H"),7(I0/. A few olhrr iirtirli-n, llioiijfh vi'ry secondary to tlioi-(< iiiiovc iiientKuu'd,
jam priMliici'd ju ihi'.si' JshudH. Cotton wa^ tlirnicrly conHidiTcd (iiii! of their xtii-
ph'H. In IT"!), tho prmhiro \,iin ri.HHMKM) Hih. ; aixl in 1*"",'m, it wm iihiiost tho
very sanio, or ri.wiMMKIO. In l"*:tl and IKW, it avrrajfrd only l.!)5(MHHI IIih, The
United Slater havo riupplanted tin; ixlandH, IkiIIi aH to the altiindiincc and (|iiality
of tliiH coniiiiodity. Vol the cotton of tho latter, thoui,»h inti'rior to tho lM>t Anier-
icnn, Ntill iiiaintainH a rei-pectiilile pric<> in tho market, ("acao, tho priii(;i|iiil ma-
terial of chocolate, linM aino much declined, chiefly perluipi oa iiicoiint of that
Itcvernfre heinj; almont entirely disused in Uritain. Thu avcrajfo of 1h,*U and IHll'J
WOH l,(l"i(»,(KMI ll)H.

Manutiicturintf industry, from tho peciilinr etato of socioty in tliouc islands,
scarcely e\i!<iH, even in its hiiinhloHt fiirin, for domoHtic uso.

Coiiiiiierce, on the contrary, is carried on lo a much ffreator extent than in any
ither country of till' Hamowialth and |H)puioiisne(W. AlmoHt every product of
I West Indian lalMiiir is deHtinw! for tho market of tho niother-coiintry, from which,
in return, these islaiids rceeiv> .'M their clothing, nnd a {.'real proportion of their
daily tinKl. They supply tho British empire with noarly all tho sugar, rum, and
colleo, coii-umod in it.

In lw;W, tho ;<hippin(» employed in tho trade between Britain and the West In-
dies was to the lijilowinjj amount: — Inwards, 82H ships, 1WU,117 tons, and IVJ.OijO
inon. Outwards, HO;} shipf, VJvJti.lOri tons, and ri,H(W men. The value of tho im-
ports in IH'JI) wos <»,i-i()7,!M U. ; of tho exports, 8,012,07;")/. Tho leading articles
of import were Biijrar, rum, coffee, cotton, cacao, molasses, pimento, ((inger, ma-
liofrany, Ipgwood, fustic, indigo, cochineal, castor oil, sarsaparilla, and popper.

The West Indies also carry on an extensive intercourse with the United Htatcs
and tho British colonies in North America, to which they send their staple pro-
ductions, and receive, in return, grain, provisions, tish, and timber. The trade
with tho British colonies cniployed, in 18;U, 48(3 ships, of 7.'j,H<JG tons, with rj()74
men, outwards. That from the United States, in tho same year, employed 58,825
tons, of which more than two-thirds were American.

Tho population of the different portions of the West Indies has been ascertained
with varying degrees of accuracy. Tho following is probably a near approxima-
tion of tlie whole ; —

Spanish islands 1,000,000

Hnvti 800,000

British islands 720,000

French islands 2.10,000

Other European islands 100,000

2,850,000

Of these it is probable not above .'iOO.OOO arc Europeans ; the rest arc of negro
origin, and, unless in llayti, the greater part of them are in a state of slavery.

The social state of these islands is peculiar and painful. The population con-
sists of three portions, between which scarcely any sympathy exists : — 1. The
whites; 2. the slaves; 3. the mixed population and emancipated negroes. On a
subject which has excited so much interest, and given rise to so many controver-
sies, some very general observations will be sufficient.

The whites, who form so small a part of the population, are the masters, in

whom all the power and property centres. They consist partly of proprietors or

! planters superintending the cultivation of their own lands, partly of agents and

n uf which had

IC.l to «.r>H.*),lKM

ty. ttl 'Mk., wuk
■'^K (.'iiiliiiiH, th<'
lonni, :t.."ii:MMM>
l,r)7(MMKt/,
I mill llritiiin, in
. |Hiiiiiil, limy bt;
licivt^ iiitMitionfil,
ilK! of thiir Hlll-
\va« iiliiiii!<l thi- \
MMKHt lliH. Till!
iiico iintl i|iiiility
1 tlio heist AiiiiT-
110 priiiiniMil iim-
Hi'ciiiint of tliiit

f letai and 18:w

n thcBO IslandH,

tout than in any
very product of
try, from which,
iportion of tlieir
Biigar, rum, and

nd tlio West In-
ons, and I'iiJJoO
vnluo of the im-
Icading articles
itn, (finger, ma-
ind popper.

United States
their staple pro-
per. The trade
tons, with r)()74
niployed 58,8*25

)een ascertained
near approxima-

!st are of negro
;e of slavery,
population con-
'.xists: — 1. The
ncfrroes. On a
nuny conlrover-

tiie mastprs, in
proprietors or
of aifcnto and

•iiiK wKsr iNmna.

C.VJ

nvornefrn employed hy owners renidin;^ in Flritnin. In their intercoumn with eneh
other, the pinnterH lire peculinily frniik, lilteral, mid honmlnhlo. They are ntroni;ly
KiiiiiiiUed hy a itpirit of liherly, and evi'ii n <ien»e ot ei|iinlity, which nmy necin
Htriinifely incoriHirtlent with their hnliitH and nitimtion. \rt the hhimo anoiimly ha«
ot'ciirred in (ireero, in Riinin, and in tht) United HUvtei of America.

The HJiiveH liirin the inoHt numeroim part of the (Hipiilntion; hut their vitimtion
hiiH lieen the xiilijei-t of mi much controveriiy, that a pretmn extimate of it would
lie ditlicult. They are undoiiiitedly in a womo nituntion Ihiin the Herl'a of Kiirope,
who were merely attached to the noil, und obli|;od to deliver a certain portion of
what their hilwur had drawn from it. Their lot in harder alno than that of the
Oriental slave, who, employed n» a domestic Morvant, ritioii often to the rank of a
fiivourito. The WoHt Indian nlave in placed continually under the lash of a tnxk-
iiittHter, and iit regarded only according to the amount of labour which can he ex-
tracted from him. It is imixwHiblo not to lixik forward with intercHt and h(i|Mi to
the recent arrantfcmontB of the Uritinh lef»i^laturo, by which this bondajje in con-
verted into a iipocies of apprei ticeship, and at the end of seven yearn is to bo
entirely alxdished; while the planters are to Ik> indemnilied by having diHtrihuted
anionff th n the large sum of 'M),(MK>,(MM)/. sterling, to he raised by small tddi-
lioimrtax I on the principl articles of West India produce.

A considernhlo port of tl ;) negro population have already obtained their liberty,
which was cither granted hy masters who had conceived an attachment to them,
or eurncd by the industrioi i employment of their loifui'e hours. The intercourse,
also, betwoe the black ind white roces has , reduced a number of mulattoes, who
arc never ensiuvod.

The division of the West India 'inds, as thev appear interesting to us, is,
according to the nations by whc i ( 'y are occupied, into BritiHh, Himnish, French,
Dutch, to which arc to bo added \ ''..w Danish and Swedish, and, finally, the inde-
pendent negro republi • "f Hayti.

The British poesesi ■ay. hough not the wo ' .xtensivo or naturally fruitful, are,
since those of Pranct have -lunk into secondary importance, undoubtedly the best
cultivated, most woakny, and productive. Perha))8 no part of the globe, in pro-
portion to ita extent, yields such an amount of valuable commodities for exporta-
tion. The followiog table exhibita the population and commerce of each of these
islands. «« ^«

riacei.

Anti^a

Barbadoos

Dominica

Grenada

Jamaica

Montserrat

'''- ' ''.ristopher's ....

Si). ;jucia

St. Vincent

Tobaeo

TortoTa and Virgin la,

Anguilla

Trinidad

Bahamas

Bermudas

Wbitei.

1,370

15,029

791

2,154

330
700

1,612
8G6

1,301

2e£

477

365

3,683

4,240

4,181

Free Col.

Blavei.
29,537

3,020

4,326

81,500

4,077

15,392

2,450

23,604

152

322,421

814

6^262

2,000

9,142

3,000

19,085

2,828

13,348

2,824

22,997

1,195

12,091

1,296

5,399

327

2,388

16,302

23,776

2,991

9,705

1,068

4,371

General Value of

Imp. into
Britain.

146,657

369,828

57,478

93,015

2,761,483

830

25,223

97,254

51,505

99,891

51,568

5,666

361,077
51,524
24,817

Exp. from
Britain.

123,101

293,417

24,583

88,247

1,684,726

7,531

21,456

71,717

37,681

94,665

49,326

4,922

252,851
39,571
22,400

Jamaica is the largest and most valuable island in the British West Indies.
The lofly range of the Blue Mountains in the interior, covered with ancient and
majestic forests, gives to ita landscapes a grand and varied aspect From these

■Bi

iawHr;

'mi''

ffflS;,

ill

354

TKE WEST INDIES.

heif^hts descend about a h\indre(] rivera, or rather rills, which dash down the
steeps in numerous cascades, and, atler a short course, reach the sea. From theso
elevated tracts the ishnd is supplied with the ve/retabJe productions of a tem-
perate climate ; and the Guinea grass, which has prospered remarkably, enables
the planters to maintain numerous and valuable h^rds of cattle. Yet the soil is
considered to be by no means universally good, and its actual fertility is ascribed
in a great measure to diligent manuring and cultivation. The abundance of w ater
must always be a main source of fertility in tropical countries. The rum of Ja-
maica is considered superior to that of any of the other districts; but its coffee
ranks second to that of Berbice. Pimento, the plantations of which are extremely
ornamental, is peculiar to this island, and haa been oflen termed Jamaica pepper.
With her natural and acquired advantages, however, Jamaica has not been pre-
served from the pestilential influence of the climate, which renders it extremely
dangerous to European constitutions.

The towns of Jamaica, as of thr r'.her islands, are all sea-ports, and supported
by commerce. Spanish Town, or Santiago de la Vega, the most ancient, and still
tiie seat of the legislature and courts, is of comparatively little importance, and
has not more than 40()() or 5000 inhabitants. Port Royal, possessed of a secure
and spacious harbour, was, in the end of the seventeenth century, enriched both
by the trade of the island, and the contraband traffic with the Spanish main. It
was then, with the exception of Mexico and Lima, the most splendid and opulent
city in the New World. Suddenly an earthquake swallowed up the greater part
of. the city and itE inhabitants. Yet the advantages of its situation caused it to
be soon rebuilt ; and ten years afler, when it had been burnt to the ground, it was
reared again from its ashes. But in 1722 it was assailed by a hurricane, the most
dreadful ever known, even in these latitudes. The sea rose seventeen or eighteen
feet, undermined and overthrew a great part of the houses ; the shipping in the
harbour was entirely destroyed, with the exception of a few large vessels, which
had only their masts and rigging swept away. Port Royal, being then viewed as
a fatal spot, was abandoned for Kingston, and is now reduced to 200 or 300 houses.
The fortifications, however, which are very strong, are still kept up, and the navy-
yard is maintained there. Kingston, about twenty miles N.E., is now the princi-
pal town of Jama'ca. Its commerce, though not equal to what that of Port Royal
once w.'.s, is great, and is &voured by a spacious s.r.i commodious roadsteeid. Its
population exceeds 30,000. All these towns are on the south-eastern coast, which
is the most level and fertile, and most favourable for trade. Montego Bay, a place
with about 4000 inhabitants, carries on the more limited commerce of the northern
coast. Savanna la Mar, in the west, is little more than a village ; it has a good
harbour, and a little trade. The Grand and Little Cayman, which are inhabited
only by a few hundred fishermen and pilots, may be considered as appendages to
Jamaica.

Barbadoes was the earliest settled and improved of all the English possessions.
Having no mountains in the centre, it is less copiously watered than the other
Antilles; and, being farther out in the Atlantic, is peculiarly exposed to the gene-
ral scourge of hurricane. Its soil, though deficient in depth, being composed
chiefly of a fine black mould, is well fitted for the culture of sugar; and its rich
plantations, diversified by the gentle hills which rise in the interior, present a
delightful landscape. Bridgetown, the capital, is one of the gayest and hand-
somest towns and one of tne strongest military posts, in the West Indies, con-
taining above 20,000 inhabitants. It has an excellent harbour, much frequented,
not only for the trade of the island, but by vessels which, in consequence of ita
easterly position, reach it before any of the other islands, and touch there fiw
refreshment.

Antigua, St Christopher's, and several others now to be me>itioned, form what
arc called the Leeward Islands, which, running from east to west, are supposed to
be less exposed to the action of tho trade wind. All the Leeward Islands have
one governor, who resides at Antigua. Hence John's Town, its capital, admired
for its agreeable situation and the regularity of its buildings, derives a considera-
ble degree of importance, and is a favourite resort. It has about 15,000 inhabit-

^£m.

ri:

dash down the
(a. From these
itions of a tern-
irkably, enables
Yet the soil is
tility is ascribed
ndance of w ater
rhe rum of Ja-
s ; but its coffee
h are extremely
Jamaica pepper,
as not been pre-
ers it extremely

8, and supported
ancient, and still
importance, and
ised of a secure
y, enriciied both
panish main. It
ndid and opulent
the greater part
tion caused it to
e ground, it was
'ricane, the most
teen or eighteen
3 shipping in the
e vessels, which
f then viewed as
JO or 30U houses,
kp, and the navy-
now tlie princi-
at af Port Royal
3 roadstead. Its
srn coast, which
ego Bay, a place
( of the northern
e ; it has a good
ch are inhabited
13 appendages to

lish possessions,
i than the other
ised to the gene-
being composed
:ar ; and its rich
terior, present a
lyest and hand-
iest Indies, con-
luch frequented,
isequence of its
touch there ftr

)ned, form what
are supposed to
rd Islands have
apital, admired \
fen a considera-
15,000 inhabit-

'1i|pi»

THE WEST INDIES.

25S

ants. English Harbour, on the southern coast, with a royal dock-yard, is an im-
portant naval station.

St. Christopher's, known often by the familiar appellation of St. Kitt's, was first
occupied by the English in 162i) ; and, though repeatedly disputed by the Spa-
niards end French, has, with the exception of some short intervals, remained in
the possession of Britain. The interior, rising into the lofty peak of Mount Mi-
sery, is peculiarly rugged and mountainous, but the plain along the sea surpasses
in richness and beauty that of any of the other islands, abounding in the black
mould which is peculiarly fitted for sugar. Basseterre, the capital, on the south-
west coast, contains 6000 or 7000 inhabitants.

The other Leeward Islands consist of Montserrat, Nevis, Barbuda, Anguilla,
and the Virgin Islands. The first is agreeable and picturesque, but by no means
fertile. Nevis is a small, but beautiful and fertile island, consisting of one conical
mountain above twenty miles in circuit Charlestown is the capital. Barbuda
and Anguilla, still smaller, are also fertile, but little cultivated : Anguilla has a
valuable salt-pond; the tobacco of Barbuda is particularly esteemed. The Virgin
Islands are, upon the whole, the most arid and least productive of any in the West
Indies. They are numerous, and in some degree shared by the Spaniards and
Dutch ; but Tortola, the only one of much consideration, Anegada, and Virgin
Gorda, belong to the English.

Dominica is a large island, but not productive altogether in proportion to its
extent, much of the surface b<^ing mountainous and rugged. Several of its vol-
canic summits throw out, from time to time, burning euiphur; but they do not act
to any destructive extent. It is interspersed, however, with fertile valleys; a
large quantity of coffee is raised on the sides of the hills. Roseau, or Charlotte-
town, the capital, is by no means so flourishing as before the fire of 1781 ; it is
well built, but many of the houses are unoccupied. Its population may amount
to500a

St Vincent's is one of the most elevated and rugged of the Antilles. It son-
tains the only very active volcano in these islands, which, afcer being dormant for
a century, burst forth in 1612 with tremendous violence, exhibiting the most aw-
ful phenoinena. Several plantations were destroyed, and almost all those on the
eastern oitst were covered with a layer of ashes ten inches deep. The peak of
Morne Garou is nearly 5000 feet high. Yet the intermediate valleys, being fertile
in a high deffree, render St. Vincent's, on the whole, a rery productive island. It
contains fimall remnants of the native Carib race, mingled with some free negroes,
who were earlv introduced, and have adopted many of the Indian usages. Kings-
ton, the capitaf, has been supposed to contain 8000 inhabitants.

Grenada exhibits a considerable variety of surface, which, on the whole, how-
ever, ia extremely productive, and renders it an important acquisition. The
scenery, though not so grand as that of some of the others, is peculiarly beautiful,
and has been compared to that of Italy, St George, the capital, named formerly
Fort Royal, possesses one of the most commodious harbours in the West Indies,
and has been strongly fortified. The Grenadines, or Grenadilloa, lying between
Grenada and St. Vincent, produce some sugar and coiTee.

Tobago, or Tabago, is a small but fertile and beautiful island. Notwithstanding
its southerly situation, the heat is tempered by breezes from the surrounding
ocean, while at the same time it appears to be out of the ftack of those hurricanes
which have desolated so many of the other islands. It yields the fruits and other
products common to the West India islands with thoee of the bordering Spanish
main. Scarborough, a town of about 8000 inhabitants, is its capital.

St. Lucia was ceded to Greet Britain in 1815. Its h.^h peaks, called Pitons by
tho French, and 8ugar>loaves by the English, are visible at some distance at sea.
The soil is productive, but the climate is unhealthy. On the western side is Port
Castries, or Carenage, one of the best harbours in these islands. The town has a
population of about 5000 souls,

Trinidad, separated only by a strait firom the coast of South America, where
that mainland is traversed by the branches of the Orinoco, shares in a great mea-
sure its character. It is covered with magnificent forests, and presents scenery

h' r.> i

«'

'J ■

256

THE WEST INDIES.

peculiarly grand and picturesqu'j. The island is unhealthy, but fruitful. One re-
niarkublo object in this island ':s a lake of asphaltum three miles in circumference.
Tiiis i>ubstance, being rendered ductile by heat, and mingled with grease or pitch,
is employed with advantage in greasing the bottoms of ships.' Trinidad contains
still about iKH) native Indians. Port Spain (Puerto Espaiia) is a considerable town,
well fortified, and with or, excellent harbour. It is built regularly and handsomely,
with a fine shaded v : ,. and spacious market; and the churches, both Protestant
and Catholic, are very richly ornamented.

The Lucayos, r.- Bahama Islands, form a very extended and numerous group,
being successively parallel, first to Florida, then to Cuba and part of Hayti. The
group comprises about G50 islets and islands, of which only 14 are of considerable
size; the rest are mere rocks and islets, called here keys, or kays, from the Span-
ish cayo. The Bahamas, notwithstanding their favourable situation, have never
been productive in the West India staples. The soil is in general arid and rocky ;
and even those islands which might be capable of improvement have been
neglected. Between the western islands and the coast of Florida is the Bahama
channel, through which that celebrated current called the Gulf'Btream, from the
Gulf of Mexico, rushes with such impetuosity that it is perceptible upon the
northern coasts of Europe. Its force renders the passage extremely dangerous,
and has given occasion to frequent wrecks. The principal islands are the Great
Bahama and Abaco, on the Little Bahama Bank ; Eleuthera, New Providence,
Guanahani, or St. Salvador, or Cat Island, remarkable as the point first discovered
by Columbus; Yuma, and Exuma, on the Groat Bahama Bank; and Mayaguana,
Inagua, the Caycos and Turks' islands, further south. The difficulty of naviga-
tioti in these seas is increased by the great bank of Bahama, interposed between
Cuba and these islands. Nassau, in the island of New Providence, from its situa-
tion upon this frequented channel, is a place of some importance. It is the gene-
ral seat of government, and contains a population of about 5000 persr "s.

The Bermudas, situated in the midst of the Atlantic, about 600 miles east from
the coast of North America, may, for want of a more appropriate place, be de-
scribed here. About 400 are numbered ; but most of these are mere rocks, and
only eight possess any real importance. The Bermudas are peculiarlyfortunate ;
being exempted from the scorching heats of the tropic, enjoying aln«»t a con-
tinued spring, and being clothed in perpetual verdure. But though they afford
thus an agreeable and healthfdl residence, they have not proved productive in any
of those commodities which can become the staple of an important traffic. Cot-
Ion has been tried, but without any great success. They have been used as a place
of deportation tor criminals, but in this respect are now superseded by the Austra-
lian settlements. The rocky nature of the coasts renders them easily defensible,
but unfavorable to navigation. St. George, the seat of government, on an island
of the same name, is only a large villoge.

Spanish Islands. :*

The western colonies of Spain, which for some centuries comprised the greater
part of the American continent, with all its richest and most splendid regions, are
now limited to the two islands of Cuba and Porto Rico. Yet these are so con-
siderable and so fruitful, that, since a more liberal policy has been adopted towards
them, they have in no small degree compensated for her immense losses.

Cuba, the finest and largest of the West India islands, is about 780 miles in
length by 52 in mean breadth, and has a superficial area of 43,500 square miles,
being nearly equal in extent to all the other islands taken together. It is tra-
versed throughout its whole extent by chains of itiountains, whose highest peslp>,
Potrillo and Cobre, attain an elevation of more than 8500 frp* ; »nd the p'liiis BS^'
neath are copiously watered, and rendered fit for producing, in the highest perfec-
tion, all the objects of tropical culture. The situpiion of Cuba, commanding the
entrance of the Gulf of Mexico and the communication between North and South
America, gives it a high commercial and political importance; yet Spain long
viewed it merely as the key of her great possessions, and the passage by which
she reached them ; and this great island did not, in the value of its produce, equal

itful. One re-
circumference.
:rea8e or pitch,
inidad contains
jidernble town,
id handsomely,
wth Protestant

imerous group,
)f Hayti. The
of considerable
from the Span-
on, have never
irid and rocky ;
2nt have been
is the Bahama
Team, from the
itible upon the
lely dangerous,
i are the Great
ew Providence,
first discovered
nd Maynguana,
lulty of naviga-
rposed between
, from its situa-
It is the gene-
iersr"8.

miles east from
te place, be de-
nere rocks, and
iarlyfortunate ;
g almost a con-
ugh they aiford
oductive in any
it traffic. Cot-
used as a place
by the Austra-
laily defensible,
it, on an island

the greater
lid regions, ate
)ese are so con-
[dopted towards
losses.

It 780 miles in

square miles,

. er. It is tra-

highest peak",

the p'liLis SJft-

lighest perfec-

^mmanding the

jrth and South

lyet Spain long

)6age by which

[produce, equal

THE WEST INDIES.

some of the smallest of the Antilles. But during the last thirty years, a concur-
rence of circumstances has rendered it the richest of the European colonies in
any part of llie globe. Within the period last mentioned, and especially since the
separation of the continental colonies from the mother-country, a more liberol and
protecting policy ha-s been adopted ; the ports of the island have been thrown
open; stnmtcers and emigronts have been encouroged to settle there; and, amid
the political agitations of the mother-country, the expulsion of the Spanish resi-
dents from Hispaniola, the cession of Ijouisinna and Florida to a foreign power,
and the disasters of those, who, in the contiufntnl stotes of America, adhered to
Old Spain, Cuba has become a general place of refuge. Its progress, from these
causes, has been most e.Ktraordinnry. At the close of the last century, it was
obliged to draw from the rich colony of New Spain the sums necessary for the
support of its civil administration and the payment of its garrisons; of late yeari»,
it has been able not only to provide for its own exigencies, but to afford important
aid to the mother-country in her contest with her revolted colonies. In 1778, the
revenue of the island amounted to 88r),3.'>8 dollars; in 1704, to 1,130,918 dollars;
and in 1830, to no. less than 8,972,548 dollars, a sum superior to the revenue of
most of the secondary kingdoms of Europe. Nor has the progress of its popula-
tion been less remarkable ; in 1775, it amounted to only 172,620 ; in 1827, it had
increased to 704,487. The inhabitants have applied themselves with surprising
success to the culture of the great West India staples, sugar and coffee; between
1760 and 1767, the exports of sugar amounted to only 5,570,000 lbs. ; in 1832,
they are believed to have exceeded 250,000,000 lbs. In 1800, there were only
80 coffee plantations on the island ; in 1827, they amounted to 2067.

Four censuses have been taken of the population of Cuba, giving the following
general results: in 1775, 171,620 souls; in 1791, 272,801 ; in 1817, 593,033; in
1827, 704,487. The following table shows the character of the population at the
first and last named periods : —

1775. ' 1827.

Whites 96,440 311,051

Free Mulattoes 19,327 57,514

Free Blacks 11,520 48,980

Slaves 44,3 33 286,942 i- '

Totals 171,620 704,487

The principal articles of export from Cuba are sugar, rum, molasses, cofTee,
wax, tobacco, and cigars, with honey, hides, cotton, fruits, &c. The principal im-
ports are corn and grain of all sorts, lumber, dried fish, and salt provisions, chiefly
from the United States; cotton goods, hardware, and various other manufactured
articles, such as hats, shoes, cabinet-ware, carriages, &.C., from the United States
and tireat Britain ; linens from Germany and Ireland ; silver and gold, indigo and
cochineal, from the Spanish-American states ; wines, spirits, &c., from France and
Spain, wit.i such other articles of luxury and use as an opulent agricultural com-
munity; :u a tropical climate, requires. The total value of the imports for the
year 1833, amounted to no less than $18,511,132; of exports, to $13,996,100.
The following table shows the extent of the commercial transactions of Cuba with
other countries, in the year 1833.

Countriea. Imports. Exporta.

Spain e4,013,730 2,713,525

. United States 4,462 500 4,384,900

Great Britain 1,62.5,172 911,000

Spanish- American States 1,371,325 19,680

Hanse Towns 934,375... 1,504,120 >

France 927,980 531,300

Havana, or the Havannah, the capital of Cuba, is one of the greatest and most
flourishing cities of the New World. It once carried on the whole, and still re-
tains more than two-thirds, of the commerce of the island. The harbour is ad-
mirable, capable of containing a thousand large vessels, and allowing them to
come close to the quay : its narrow entrance has been found disastrous when fleets

22'

t ■ -l*'*' •"

:^< ''

B.* *

li 1

HoS

THE WEST INDIES.

were seekiiifr slieltor from a pursuing enemy. The fortifications, particularly the
Moro and I'unta castles, are remarkably strontj. The city presents a magnificent
appearance from the sea, its numerous spires being intermingled with lolly and
luxuriant trees. The churches are handsome and richly ornamented ; and several
private mansions are reckoned to be worth above 60,00(M. each. The interior,
however, for the most part consists of narrow, ill-paved, and dirty streets, crowded
with merchandise and wagons, and presenting entirely the appearance of busy
trade. Yet the alamcda, or public walk, and the opera, on the appearance of a
favourite performer, exhibit a gay and even splendid aspect. The recently con-
structed suburbs are also built in a superior style. The Havannah has patriotic
and literary societies, which are improving. Seven journals are published, one
of them in English. The population by the census of 1827 was 112,000, and has
since considerably increased.

Matunzas, about sixty miles east of the capital, is pleasantly situated on.", low
plain not much above the level of the sea, and is now the second commercial tawn
m the island. The harbour is capacious, easy of access, and sheltered from all
winds, except those from the north-east, which are not dangerous here. The
population of the place amounts to 'u lut 15,000. In 1830 it exported upwards
of .50,000,000 lbs. of sugar, and nearly b,000,000 lbs. of coftee ; 220 vessels entered,
and J504 leil its port in that year. As the vicinity is rapidly becoming settled and
brought under cultivation, its importance is daily increasing. Trinidad is one of
the most populous and thriving |)laces on the island, since the removal of the
restrictions on its trade. It is well built, and standing on the southern shore, it is
beyond the influence of the northers which are experienced on the other side of
the island. Its harbour is capacious, but exposed, and its commerce considerable.
Population 12,500. To the west lies Xagua, a small town, but having one of the
best harbours in the world, formed by the magnificent bay of the same name.

Puerto Principe, situated in the interior, is a poor, dirty, and ill-built town, in a
wet spot, which in many places is only passable on raised footpaths. Its inland
trade is considerable. By the census it appears to have a population of 49,000
inhabitants. The little town of Nuevitas, lately founded on a bay of the same
name on the northern coast, serves as its port.

In the eastern part of the island is Santiago de Cuba, once the capital of Cuba.
It is one of the oldest and best built towns of the colony, and contains 26,740
inhabitants. Bayamo or San Salvador, an old town in the interior, has a popula-
tion of 7500 souls. Its port is the thriving little commercial town of Manzanillo^
wltBf^aOOO inhabitants. To the west is Holguin, with 8000 inhabitants, and at the
eastern extremity of the island is Baracoa, now much reduced, but remarkable as
; the first settlement formed by the Spaniards on this beautiful island.

Porto Rico, or Puerto Rico, the smallest of the Great Antilles, is about 100
miles in length by 36 in mean breadth, and has a superficies of 4000 square miles.
Although inferior to none of the islands in fertility and general importance, it was
long neglected by Spain, and until the beginning of the present century its wealth
was derived entirely from its woods and pastures. Porto Rico is traversed by a
lofly mountain ridge, which in the eastern part rises to the height of about 4000
feet ; on each side of this central ridge lie rich and beautiful valleys, well watered
and well wooded, below which stretch the fertile plains that contain the thriving
agricultural and commercial towns. The population in 1830 was 323,838 ; of this
number only 34,240 were slaves, 127,287 were free coloured persons, and 162,311
whites. The law makes no distinction between the white and the coloured classes,
and the whites are in the habit of intermixing freely Virith the people of colour.

The exports are sugar and coflee, with cattle, tobacco, rum, cotton, &c. ; the
imports are the same as those of Cuba. The annual value of the imports is about
3,000,000 dollars, of exports 4;000,000, two-thirds of which are in American bot-
toms; of 58,526 tons, the tonnage arrived in 1830, 29,906 was American, and
15,163 Spanish.

T(ie Capital, Puerto Rico, or San Juan, is a large, neat, and well-built town on
the northern coast, with a deep, safe, and capacious harbour. It is very strongly
j fortified, "and contains about 30,000 inhabitants. The other towns are small

•;^ii-

-=.a«iB'-

mrticularly the j
9 a mafTiiificent :

with lolly and .
id ; and several '
The interior,
trects, crowded i
arance of busy
ppearanco of u
le recently con-
ali lias patriotic

published, one
12,000, and has

;uated on,", low
)mmercial Uxwn
iltorcd from all
)us here. The
ported upwards
vessels entered,
ling settled and
inidad is one of
removal of the
hern shore, it is
le other side of
ce considerable,
ving one of the
tame name,
built town, in a
ths. Its inland
lation of 49,000
lay of the same

capital of Cuba,
contains 26,740
r, has a popula-
of Manzanillo,
ants, and at the
t remarkable as

is about 100

)<) square mi'.c

[wrtnncc, it was

ntury its wealth

traversed by a

of about 4000

B, well WHtered

lin the thriving

$23,838; of this

tns, and 162,311

lolourcd claases,

pie of colour.

otton, &c. ; the

imports is about

American bot-

American, and

ll-built town on
is very strongly
vns are small;

THE WKST INDIES.

259

Mayague and Aguadilla on the west const. Ponce and Guayama on the southern,
and Paxardo, are the principal ports. Tlie little island of Bieque, or Crab Island^
lying off the eastern coast, is cluimod by Great Britain.

French Islands.

The possessions of France in the West Indies, previous to the revolutionary
war, were more valuable than those of any other nation. The exports from St.
Domingo alone amounted to 25,000,000 dollars. That valuable island is now
entirely lost to her. During the laic war all her islands were captured, and she
ceaf<ed to exist as a colonial power. At the peace, xtlortinico and Guadaloupe
were restored.

Martinico, or Martinique, is a large and fine island, about fifly miles in length
and sixteen in breadth. The surface is generally broken into hillocks, and in the
centre rise three lolly mountains, the streams descending from which copiously
water the island. The census of 1827 was 101,905, of which 9937 were whites,
10,786 free coloured, and 81,182 slaves. The annual imports from France amount
to about 12,000,000 francs ; tlio exports to that country, to 20,000,000. Fort
Royal, the capital and the seat of the courts of justice, is a well-built town, with
7000 inhabitants; but the chief trade centres in St. Pierre, tiie largest place in
Martinico and in all French America. Its excellent road has rendered it an entre-
pot for the trade of the mother-country with this quarter of the world. It has
about 20,000 inhabitant

Guadaloupe is from fifly to sixty miles long and twenty-five broad. It consists,
■n fact, of two islands, since a channel, from thirty to eighty yards broad, crosses
the narrow isthmus by which its eastern and western portions are united. The
western, called Basseterre, notwithstanding the name (which is derived from its
position with regard to the trade-wind,) contains a chain of lofly and rugged
mountains, one of which displays some volcanic phenomena, emitting volumes of
smoke, with occasional sparks of fire. However, its plains arc copiously watered
and fruitful. The eastern division, called Grande Terre, is more flat, and labours
under a deficiency of water. In 1827 the population was 135,516, of which
17,237 were whites, 16,705 free coloured, 101,564 slaves. Annual value of the
exports, 26,650,000 francs; of the imports, 12.000,000. Basseterre, on the port
of the island bearing that name, ranks as tlio capital; but having a bad harbour,
is supported merely by the residence of government, and has not more than 9000
inhabitants. Pointe-^-P!tre, on the eastern side, or rather at the junction of the
two, carries on almost all the trade, and Iips a population of about 15,(XX). The
islands of Marie-Galante, the Saintes, and Deseada, are appendages to Guada-
loupe, of little importance.

Dutfh; Swedish, and Danish Islands.

The poeaessions of '.ne Dutch in the West Indies, when compared with their
eastern colonial empire, appear exceedingly limited. Their only islands are St.
Eustatia, Saba, and Ciracoa. The first two are small isles lying ^immediately
north of St. Christopher's.

St Eustatia is cultivated with great care, and abounds particularly with tobacco;
also in cattle and poulfry, of which it aflbrds a surplus to the neighbouring islands.
The capital is well for ;ified, and forms a species of entrepot both of regular and
contraband trade. The population of the island is estimated at 20,000 ; that of
the town at 6000. Saba, only twelve miles in circuit, and destitute of a harbour,
is a pleasant island, but of no commercial valine. The Dutch participate with
France the small island of St Martin, valuable almoot solely for its salt-works.
Curacoa is a larger island, far to the west of the others, and only about seventy
miles distant from the Spanish main. It is about thirty miles long, and ten broad ;
but the greater part of its surface is arid and unfertile, and its importance was
chiefly derived from the contraband trade which its situation enabled it to carry
on, while the continent was exclusively possessed by Spain, and studiously shut
against the vessels of other countries. Since Colombia became independent, and
threw open her ports to all nations, Curacoa has siink into a secomary statioD.

'•'■> t> n

^^ .JSi...

•w-

360

THE WEST INDIES.

Williamstadt, its cnpitnl, however, with a fine harbour, has still a considerable
trade, and a population ot" HlHKt.

Tiic Danes have three snull islands in tiie West Indies. St. Croix, or Santa
Cruz, the principal one, liuK to the south of the Virgin Is' nds: it has a surface I
of ci/rhty-one sfjuitre miles, and a population of about 94,0(10, all slaves, except
2'')00 w>i,;ew iiifl I.'idO free coloured. It is pnxluctive, in proportion to its extent,
in tht ufi;!il VVcRt lii'lian .slides. Christiunsted, the capital, has ^tHlO inhabi-
tfini'i. H;.. 'rhnnias, one of il.o Virgin Islands, is of little importance, unless as a
favoiimMc '.'iition fci introdiioii;'' into the other islands those goods which the great
Btai's luivi.- d iciarea coutri.; ;i> . St. Thomas, the capital, with an active trade and
30«l<' !nhftbi(^•.n: J, (■(•ivnins ab i it 'jalf of the population of the island. St. John's,
anftlu'r of U '. siirr;'. j^roeip, >:•■ \< 'y small, and only noted for its excellent harbour.

The Swedes have only one small island, St. Bartholomew, situated alxjut fifty
miles ii^rth of St. Christopher's. It is not quite twenty-five square miles in ex-
tent, und is generally described us fertile and well cultivated, though an eye-
witness assures us that neither of these characters can apply to it. Gustavia,
the CBpitpl, acquired consiileri Me wealth during the war, when it continued long
[ to bo idniost the oijly w 'trai p. I't in these seas.

i Hayli.

' Fayti, i;o,w tir '„iepcwi>"nt negro republic, forms one of the most peculiar and
interesti.i;.; portir •s jf the W'iw World. It is a very fine island, situated between
Jfimaica r< kI Porto Rico, about 4.'M) miles in length, and 110 in breadth, and hav-
ing au area of 28,000 scjuare miles. In the centre rises the lofty range of the
mountains of Cibao, of which the peak of La Scrrania rises to the height of 9000,
and that of La Sella to ^000 feet. These mountains are covered nearly to the
summit with vegetation und noble woods, and from them descend numerous
s'treams, which, uniting in tour large rivers, bestow extreme fertility on the plains
beneath. The principal productions of the island are, in the west and south,
coffee, the sugar-cane (which is chiefly employed in the making of tatlia, the
' ordinary rum of the country), and cotton ; in the north, coffee, the splendid sugar
estates about the Cape having been mostly abandoned or converted to other uses;
in the east, cattle with some tobacco. Mahogany and Campeachy wood, Lignum-
v'liw, Braziietto, honey, wax, and fruits, are also important articles of production.
I'Ke French revolution caused an extraordinary change in the state of Hayti.
In 1791 the Assembly caused to be proclaimed throughout the island their favour-
ite di'Ctrine, that all men were free and equal. This proclamation gave rise, in
the first instance, to a ^-ontest between the white and the free colourwl population.
But while these parties were contending for the application of the principle, the
slaves folt that it applied also to them. They rose in a body, massacred or drove
out the other two classes, and became entire masters of French St. Domingo.
This revolution, with the excesses which accompanied it, soon ended, like other
revolutions, in a military despotism, which was established in 1806 by Dessalines,
who assumed the title of James I, He was succeeded by Christophe, his second
in command, who named himself Henry I., hereditary king of Hayti. Mean-
time, however, the republic of Hayti was established in another part of the
island, under the presidency, first of Petion, and then of Beyer. Henry, harassed
by attacks from this and other quarters, ended his life by suicide in 1820. Boyer
then, by a series of vigorous operations, not only extended his sway over all the
French part of the island, but annexed to it also that belonging to Spain (1822) ;
so that the whole is now comprehended in the republic of Hayti. France in
1R03 made strong efforts to regain this valuable island, but without success. At
length, on the 17th of April, 1625, a treaty was concluded, by which she ac-
knowledged the independence of Hayti, on condition of receiving the large sura
of 150,000,000 francs, to be paid in five annual instalments.

An independent negro state was thus established in Hayti ; but the people
have not derived all the benefits which they eanguinely expected. Released
from their former compulsory toil, they have not yet learned to subject them-
selves to thd restraints of regular industry. The first absolute rulers made the

^Wr^^5^

a considerable

Croix, or Santa ■
t ims a surface I
I slavcp, cxcrpt
on to its extent,
IBS rjtKM) inhiihi-
nce, unless as a
wiiicli the {Treat
Rctive trade and
ind. St. John's,
cellent harbour,
lated al)out fifty
re miles in ex-
tiiough an eye-
to it. Gustavia,
t continued long

nst peculiar and
lituated between
•eadth, and hav-
[^y range of the
! height of 9000,
ed nearly to the
scend numerous
ity on the plains
west and south,
ing of taffia, the
e splendid sugar
" to other uses ;
wood. Lignum-
of production, i
state of Hayti.
and their favour-
gave rise, in
ur^ population,
he principle, the
ssacred or drove
ch St. Domingo,
nded, like other
by Dessalines,
phe, his second
Hayti. Mean-
der part of the
Henry, harassed
n 1820. Boyer
r&y over all the
Spain (1822);
yti. France in
ut success. At
which she aa
g the large sura

but the people
cted. Released
subject them-
ulcrs made the

. 'I

THE WEST INDIES.

most extraordinary efforts to overcome the indolence which soon bogan to display
itsnlf. The (Vx/e Rural directed thnt the labourer fIiouIiI lix himself on a certain
estate, whicli ho was never afterwards to quit without a |),iK.''|K)rt from the govern-
mniil. His hours of lalwur and rest were fixed by stuiuie. The wliip, at first
permitted, was ultimately prohibited ; but as every military otlleer was allowed
to chastise with a thick cane, and almost every proprietor held a comminsion, the
labourer was not much relieved. By these means, the produce of 18(H) was raised
to about a third of that of 1789. But such violent regulations could not continue
to be enlbrcod amid the .succeeding agitations, and under a republican re/fime.
Altnast all traces of laborious culture were soon obliterated : large tracts, which
had been one entire sugar-garden, presented now only n few scattered plantations.
The export of sugar, which in 18(M3 had been 47,r)16,ri;31 lbs., cnounted in 1825
to 'SfiO lbs. Cotlee, which continued to be a staple production, was also much
diminished. The only indemnification which the people sought was in the easy
task of cutting down the forests of mahogany and campeachy wood, which were
found of greater value than had been supposed. Within the last few years, a
considerable increase has taken place in the exports of coffee, cotton, maliogany,
lobucco, and other articles.

'J'he population of Hoyti is probably not less than 800,000. The value of the
exports, in 1832, was )8(J},800,000 ; of imports, $4,100,000; entered, 350 ships of
48,398 tons; left, 330 ships of 46,116 tons; the number of American vessels
much exceeding those trading under any other flag. The great article of export
was coffee to the amount of 42,476,800 lbs., and the value of #3,320,000; other
articles were mahogany and campeachy wood of the value of (l-KM^OOO ; cotton,
%124,000 ; tobacco, it05,0(K), &c. The imports are flour, salt provisions, lumber,
&c., from the United States; cotton goods and other" manufactured articles, from
Great Britain, the United States, France, and Germany ; wines, jewellery, &lc.,
from France.

'J'he government of Hayti is professedly republican, but it has been well de-
scribed as practically a military democracy. The chief executive officer is the
President, who holds tlie place tor lire. There is a Senate, consisting of 24 mem-
bers, named lor life by the House of Representatives from a list of candidates
presented by the President. The Representatives are chosen for the term of six
years by the parishes, but the body of the people takes but little interest in the
elections. The President proposes the laws and financial arrangements, which
are acceded to with little discussion. The revenue of the state is about
81,500,000; the expenditure is considerably more. The army amounts to 45,000
men. The religion of the Haytians is Roman Catholic, but there is little atten-
tion paid to the subject, and the state of morals is described as exceedingly bad ;
other religions are tolerated. Whites are not allowed to hold landed property, or
to carry arms.

Port au Prince, in the department of the West, is the capital, and the chief
seat of trade. It has a secure and excellent roadstead, but the country around is
marshy, and, during the summer, very unhealthy. The city is built mostly of
wood, its streets unpaved, and containing no remarkable edifices. The population
may be from 12,000 to 15,000. Petit Goave and Jaquemel are small towns in the
same department, with good harbours and some trade. Cape Haytien, formerly
Cape Fran^ais or Cape Henry, in the department of the North, the seat of the
kingdom established by Christophe, is better built, with well-paved streets, and
some handsome squares, and has a population of about 10,000. Near it is the
citadel, constructed at vast expense on the top of a mountain, as a place of
security for himself and his treasurea

Aux Cayes or Les Cayes, is a neat town, with a flourishing trade ; but it was
almost destroyed by a hurricane, in August, 1831. Jereniie is a place of con-
siderable trade. Gonaives is a small town with a good harbour. St. Domingo, the
capital of the Spanish part of the island, presents the remains of a very liand-
some city ; a solid and spacious cathedral, a large arsenal, houses in general com-
modious and well built ; but it has been long in a state of decay, and is not sup-
posed to contain now above 10,000 inhabitants.

••'t

■ A

R!^

iM:

ill

mammmmfmmmmm

li('i2

SOUTH AMCinCA.

SOUTH AMERICA.

South AmrrIoa, which is comprised botweon tho 12lh deprco of north and the
')s'\h of south latitude, and which sprcadH in brnndtli from 'Mi° to Hl° VV. Ion., in
iiii'rior in ilimcnNinnH to the northern portion of the continent, by almost 1,(K)0,(KK)
t4(|(iare miles. Its coast is also less indrnted by lar{,'o bays, but it pritsenta l\w.
name tapering form to tho south. Its grontcst breadth, about nix deifreea south of
tlio etiuator, is IWlMt milen, and its lenjfth 4rj(K.!.

In tliis vast country, rivers roll tlirough an extent of 4000 miles, and are so
bnwd that tho eye cannot reach from one shore to the other. In one point, are
seen niountain-summitH nimve the clouds, white with t^nows tl.ii never melt;
while their bases rear the banana and pine-apple. In a diiy, u man run pass
through all climates, from that of the equator to that of Nova Zcmbh. In some
places, volcanoes, too numerous to be classed, throw out smoke and rtamcH. Slili,
in other places, are vast and deep forests aboun(lin)T in all tho grand (lowering and
gigantic vegetation of tropical climates, which spreads an immense extent, that
has never yet resounded with the woodman's axe. Nature here shows herself
alternately in unexampled magnificence, beauty, sublimity, power, and terror.

South America may be divided into five distinct physical regions. 1. Tie low
country on the shores of tho Pacific, about 4000 miles in length, and fro: ."M) to
200 ill breadth: the two extremities of this district arc fertile, the middle a sandy
desert. 2. The basin of the Orinoco, surrounded by the Andes and their branches,
and consisting of extcnsiver plains nearly destitute of wood, but covered with a
high herbage during a part of the year. 3. The basin t)f the Amazon, a vast
plain, with a rich soil and a hutriid climate, and exhibiting a surprising luxuriance
of vegetation. 4. The great southern plain of the Pampas; in parts, dry and
barren, and in parts, covered with a strong growth of weeds and wild grass. 5.
The high country of Brazil, eastward of the Parana and the Araguay, presenting
altcrnato ridges and valleys, thickly covered with wood on the Atlantic slope.

The most extensive in range, and, with one exception, the loftiest mountains on
the globe, extend throuf his continent from its northern to its southern extrem-
ity, and impart to it a cliaructor of unequalled grandeur and magnificence. The
principal chain of tho Andes runs from north to south, at a distance from the shore
of the pacific Ocean, varying- from one to two hundied miles, and appears to ex-
tend through the isthmus of Darien, and to be connected with the great western
chain of North America. The elevation of the Andes is by no means uniform.
In some places it rises to more than 20,000 feet, while in others it sinks to lees
than one half that height, The whole range seems to rest upon volcanic fires,
and numeroi's ppp^ 3 are constantly burning. These mountains send off several
Bubordina'', rvlgbi.) the principal and the most extensive is that which stretches
along the north.Tn coast of the continent towards the island of Trinidad, and is
known as the cl.ain of Venezuela: its highoat summits are usually estimated at
firom 14,000 to 15.000 feet in height. The main ridge of the Andos commences
at the isthmus of Darien, and, in its progress southwani, shoots up, under the
Equator, into the lofly Kummits of Chimborazo and Antisana, while it spreads ter-
ror by tho tremendous volcanoes of Pinchincu and Catopaxi. On reaching the
elevated regions of Bolivia, it forms a vast mass, amidst whose lorty peaks tower
Mount Sorata, of 25,250, and Mount Uliinani, of 24,850 feet elevation, surpaising
in height all the other peaks of this great chain, and second only to the most ele-
vated summitii of the Himmaleh Mountains. Passing onward between Buenos
Ayres and Chili, the Andes preserve this elevation very little diminished ; but
toward the most southern extreme, they fall gradually to less than one-fourth of
their greatest height, and assume an aspect dreary and desolate, in correspondence
with tho wintry severity of the climate. The principal ridge generally rises ab-
ruptly, with numerous and frightful precipices, hiding its lofty summits in the
clouds, or rising with awful majesty into the pure regions of tho air above thera.

north and the
1° W. Ion,, is
iiofit 1,(KK),(KH)
I priisents llio
jn'CB pouth of

?■(•, ami are so
one point, nra
never moll;
ninn can pnsH
bin. In »)me
rtamcs. Slili,
llowfring and
3 extent, that
shows herself
ind terror.

1. Tie low

ind fro: JM) to

iiiddlc a sandy

iheir branches,

Mvcrcd with a

mazon, a vast

in^ luxuriance

>art8, dry and

k'ild gmes. 5.

ly, presenting

ntic alope.

mountains on

them extrem-

P.cence. The

rom the shore

ppears to ex-

ffrcat western

eans uniform.

sinkii to lees

volcanic fires,

d off several

ich stretches

nidad, and is

estimated at

commences

up, under the

it spreads ter-

reaching the

peaks tower

>n, surpaisinjgr

the most ele-

ween Buenos

inished; but

one-fourth of

irrespondence

ally rises ab-

mmits in the

above them.

SOUTH AMBRKJA.

aua

They are covered with perpetual snow, but the uniform temperature of the equa-
torial and tropic-ul rej^ions prevents the formation of ((lacicrs.

The mountains which traverse the uustern vection of Brazil, in their position
and relation to the great plains uf the continent, present a striking resemblance
to the Apnalachian or Alleghany system uf North America. Rising south of the
Amazon River, they extend, by several nearly parallel ranges, to the Rio de la
Plata, beyond which they finally sink into the vast plains of the Pampas. The
whole of these eastern ranges are, however, low in elevation, compared with the
great western chain. They generally roach from 2(KM( to IKMIO ft!ct, and in a few
cases are elevated to near (MJOU feet, and are not, it is believed, in any instance,
the seat of volcanic action.

The rivers of Hoiilh America have undisputed claims to rank amongst the
gr'^atest on tho globe, whether considered in their vast length of course, depth
and breadth of stream, or in their capacity for an extenjive and continuous inland
navigation. Of these, the Amazon, or Maranon, is the most important and promi-
nent. This great stream, with its mighty branches, the Madeira, Caqueta, Rio
Negro, &.C., drain an extent of country estimated to equal nearly the whole of
Europe, flowing through regions which will no doubt one day be the finest in the
world. They roll, at present, through savage deserts and impenetrable forests,
which have never felt the axe or the plough. The immense size of the Amazon
would admit of a ship navigotion of from lOUO to 2000 miles, did not the rapidity
of the current prevent; but it will no doubt at some future period yield to the
power of steam. The boat navigation extends about 2500 miles, to the Pongo or
rapids at Jaen, where the river passes a subordinate chain of tho Andes. 1'he Rio
de la Plata, or Parang opens to the ocean with an estuary of 150 miles in breadth.
Its ship navigation extends to Buenos / yres, and that for boats 1600 miles farther.
By its tributaries, the Paraguay, Pilcon.aya, and Vermejo, navigation is cariied
through a great range of country, almost m their sources. The Orinoco, though
not equalling either the Amazon or Rio de la Plata, is nevertheless an impoftant
stream. By its means, and that of its tributary, the Meta, vessels of suitable bur-
then may ascend from the ocean almost to the foot of the Andes. Its entire course
is not far short of 1500 miles. When it meets the sea, its green-coloured waves
strongly contrast with the blue of the ocean. The aspect of the outlet of this
immense stream, convinced Columbus that such a body of fresh water could only
issue from a continent.

Here it was, while feeling the refreshing land-breeze charged with the aromatic
fragrance of a boundless wilderness of flowers, and contemplating the ethereal
mildness of the sky, the great discoverer imagined hiir Mf near the garden of
Eden, and tliat the Orinoco was one of the four great rivers mentioned in the
Scriptures as issuing from Paradise. Between the Orinoco and the Amazon there
is a singular communication by means of the Casiquiare River, which flows alter-
nately into each stream, according as the waters of either prevail.

The southern portion of this continent contains an animal population which is
in a measure peculiar, and oflers a large variety of forms and characters, which
have no corresponding types among the proditutions of any other country. Of
the carnivorous animals, the jaguar, the cougar or puma, the ocelot, and mougar,
are the chief of the cat family. The lama, a useful animal, of the camel kind ;
the vicuna, the tapir, the peccary, resembling the domestic hog, the capibarra, the
chinchilla, a hind of rat that furnishes the chinchilla fur, the coypou, resembling
the beaver of the northern continent, the sloth, the agouti, the ant-eaters, the
armadillo and Brazilian porcupine, and monkeys of various kinds.

The jaguar, or American tiger, is a formidable animal, and is in size between
the tiger and leopard of the old continent. It is found from Guiana to Paraguay,
and is a solitary animal, inhabiting thick virgin forests. They attack cows, and :
even bulls of four years old, but are especially enemies to horses. It will seldom
attack man, except when strongly pressed by hunger : instances, however, are |
known of persons having been seized and carried ofT by them. The cougar is
found in different parts of South America, and is believed to be the same animal
as the North American panther.

N-V*^:^

'\«JikK-;;LiUiktte;-~.-'

■• 1

^■r- I; :

K V,
4 - . ■!

... V

Sfe" -
. JsB>

M ''^

•mf

\9H

SOUTH AMF.RHM.

\ t

Tho tapir, or aula, ia of tlio «i7.i) of a nnmll cow, but without linrriM, and with a
ttiiort iKikt (i liiil ; tiio lega arc nlmrt and lhi(:l<, and tho fett have small black hoof».
Hix Kkin ID m thick and hard as to bo nlinoHt iinpcnotrabio to a i/tJ^t; fur which
roaxun IhK Indianti tniiku ahiolda of it. I'lic tapir Huldoni atira otit but in tho nifjlit,
anil (iolifrhla in thu walt'r, where ho oftencr lives than on land. He ia chieHy tg
bo found in niimiius, and tvldoin f^oca far from tho borders of rivcra or lakca. He
awiina and divoa with singular facility. Thia animal ia comfnonly found in Brazil,
I'uraf^uny, Uuicna, and in all tho extent of South America, from tho oxtrunuty of
Chili to (Joloinbiu.

Tho lama roseiDbloa a very amall camel, ia gentle ni.l confldin^f in its mannera;
ita carriu);u ia (fraooful und even beautiful; thoy abound in (freat nuinbura from
I'uUisi lu Caruccua, und iimko tho chief richea of tlie Indinns and Spaniarda, who
rear them. Thoir lleah ia enloeiMe<l excellent food : they arc trained to carry bur-
dciici, and (ho atroni^eat of thcrn will travel with from 100 to 15() poiinda weight
on their backs; their pace is alow, but they are sure-footed, and aaceiid and de-
acond precipices and cra|r);y rocka, whero even man can scarcely accompany
them. They arc mostly employed in carrying the riches of the mines to the
large towns and cities. Bolivar affirmed thai above three hundred thousand of
thoae i.tiiinala were employed in hia time. Their hair, or wool, is long, aot\, and
(daatic, and may be manufactured into excellent clothing. Two or three pounds
of straw will autlico the lama for food for twenty four hours. It will not travel at
night; and if oU'ended will spit at the person wMth whom it ia angry, whether it
be a stranger or the person who feeds it. The vicuna ia smallnr than the lama,
and is relebrated for the superior fineneas of its wool ; it inhabits the highest
pointa of the southern Andes, and exhibits great liveliness. The chinchilla is a
npeciea of field rat, about tho size of a Guinea-pig, and is held in greot estimation
for the extreme finencaa of ita fur or wool; it is sufficiently long for spinning.
The little animal ia about fl inchea in length, and lives in burrows under ground,
in the open parts of Chili and the adjoining regions of South America. Tho Cay-
pou ia ail animal closely resembling tho beaver in size, quality of fur, and general
organization, but its tail, instead of being flat, is round, and it does not form the
Hocieties nor construct the residence for which the latter apeciea ia mt well known.
Tt aeema nevertheloea to represent ttiis apccies in the rivers and lakes of South
America, sfrom whence its fur is brought under the name of Rac6dnda. The aloth
is peculiar to Scjth America; this animal, in its wild atate, spends all its life in
ihe trees, and nevor quits them but through force or accident, and lives not upon
the branches, but auspended under them ; leaves and wild fruits constitute its food.

Among the Mexicans and Peruvians were found the very few domestic animaU
which existed in America previous to the arrival of Columbus ; and even they
possessed only the lama and vicuna, and a arnaU apeciea of lapnlog, which they
called alco, and which is believed to have rcaembled the imali naked variety at
present found in Barbery and the Levaut. Tho lama was uaed as a beast of bur-
den, and the long and thick iloece of the vicuna furnished i. rich and tine wool,
which was manufactured into cloth of a beautiful texture ; the flesh of both spe-
cies supplied an agreeable and wholesome food.

The horse, the ass, the ox, the sheep, the goat, and the pig, were all strangers
to the New World, and were brought from Europe, at an early period, by the flrat
settlers ; some of them have increaaod prodigiously in every part of America ; in
many places they have even regained their pri,stine state of savage freedom ; innu-
merable herds of wild oxen cover the rich savannahs of Brazil, Buenos Ayres, and
Colombia, and troops of horses, equally wild, are found in every part of the pam-
pas, and likewise in the high plains ou the banks of the Arkansas, in North Ame-
rica. A nominal property in these wild herds is generally claimed by particular
individuals ; and tliey are assembled ai&<> at certain periods, to be marked and
counted, but in all other respects they are left to the unrestrained exercise of
their natural freedom. The horned cattle are principally valuable for their hidea
and tallow, which are for the most part shipped to European ports, and constitute
two of the principal commodities of South American exportation. The custom
of hunting cattle for this purpose is becoming, in South America, a particular

Si.

..f, —

m, and witli a
ill black lioofH.
m; for which
It III the ni({lit,
e is cliii'fly to
or Iftkoa. He
jiiml in Brazil,

extruinity of

n its rnannpra ;
nuTiihura trom
Spaniards, who
d to carry bur-
poiinds wci{;ht
aiN:end and do-
sly accompany

1 mines to the
vd thousand of

long, soft, and

)r three pounds

ill not travel at

jry, whothor it

than the lama,

lits the highest

r chinchilla is a

:reat estimation

)g for spinning.

under ground,

ica. The Cay-

iir, and general

es not form the

well known.

lakes of South

The sloth

all its life in

lives not upon

stitute its food.

meatic animals

ind even they

•g, which they

ked variety at

beast of bur-

and fine wool,

of both spe-

da.

all strangers
od, by the first
if America; in
ireedom; innu-
noa Ayres, and

of the pam-
in North Ame-
by particular

marked and
ed exercise of
for their hidea
and constitute

The custom

a particular

ROrfTH AMKUICA.

'iu:,

Iriiil'', and a nnlivn is nrvcr ronMidiTcil proprrly educated till ho can throw llif
InFhi), or iiMU till! kiiili), with skill uiiii ilcxti'rity,

III till! p:iin|iiiH tlicrc nro iiuiiiitdiis ir(>i)|H (A' wild liorsoH, which, tluMii;h of loss j
iiii)iurtiiiii!u tliiiii tlio hiiriii'il cattle, nr)< nut witliiiiit tliuir iist^s to llic inliiiliituntti;
III tiii't, tlicy I'lirriish llio only iiiciiii.i of cro* iiig thi'm- cxtcnsivu pliiiii.", niiil fcMisu-
(jiiL'titly, of roiiniiiiniciitiri;,' with the nnighlxjiiring coiintricH. 'riio traveller aiid
Ins giiidu Htit oil' (in liiirHi.'lmck, driving u truop of tlicHU aniiniilH heloro tlioiii : when
imu bciidt is iwliniistud, uiiotlifr is uocuriHl liy iiitjaiiH of th*; Iiimimi; the Haddio irf
chaniTud, the rider iiiniintH nnd coiitiiiuuti hix joiiriirv, ropoating tlio snnu' oporu-
tiuii uH uflcn as rvipiiHitt!, till he arrivus at liiu stutioii lor lli<! night ; liuru hu obtaiiiM
a fr<'i«h troop, und in tlii.s inaniiur will travel, for many days in siiccetisiun, tit tin;
rate of UK) or IVJO inilfls a day.

The anx, the sheep, the gout, nnd llio hog, likewiMn intrixliiced into America,
Uith north und couth, by th*! early Kuropcuii eolonistti, have not, with the exception
of the hog in the United Htates, increaMud in the itariie proportion iis the horse and
ox. The ass in principally employed in the old Spanish und IVirtugiiese settle-
ments, for the purpose of breeding mules, which uie universally employed in Iruns-
jvirting the precious metals, uml possi^ss all the wonderful sagacity in discovering
and avoiding danger, nnd uU the security of f(Hit, which have, in all ages of tlie
world, rendered this animal su valuable in mountainous countries.

The principal birds of South America are the rhea, or .American ostriidi, the
condor, the king of the vultures, the black vulture, and the turkey-buzzard; and
of the eagle family are the Brazilian caracaru ea;.'le, the linrpy eagle, the most
ferocious of its species, the Chilian sea-eagle, and the vulturino curacara eagle,
bearing a strong atlinity to tiotli the vulture and the eagle ; the toucans, various
in form, and of superb colouring ; parrots, of great variety of size and splendour
of plumage; the burrowing owl, blacksmith, or bell-bird, uttering a note like
the blow of a hammer upon an anvil, orioles, or hanging-birds, chatterers, mani-
kins, humming-birds, of 1(X) different species, from the size of a wren to that of u
humble-bee; they are more numerous in the tropical regions of Brazil und (juiana
than in the other section of the continent; a few species are also found in Nortli
America.

The rhea, or American ostrich, is snaller than the African species, and is fur-
ther distinguished from it by having three toes completely developed on each foot ;
it is found chiefly on the pampas, or plains, of Buenos Ayres anil Patagonia, from
the Amazon to the straits of Magellan. This bird imparts a lively interest to a
ride on the pampas. They are seen sometimes in coveys of twenty or thirty,
gliding elegantly along the gentle undulations of the plain, at half pistol-shot dis-
tance from each other, like skirmishers. The young are easily domesticated, and
soon become attached to those who caress them ; but they are troublesome inmates,
for, stalking about the house, they will, when full grown, swallow coin, shirt-pins,
and every small article of metal within reach. Their usual food, in a wild state,
is seeds, herbage, and insects; the flesh is a reddish brown, and, if young, not of
bod flavour. A great many eggs are laid in the same nest, which is lined with
dry grass. Some accounts have been given which exonerate the ostrich from
being the most stupid bird in creation. For example, the hen counts her eggs
every day. This has been proved by the experiment of taking an egg away, or
by putting one in addition. In either case she destroys the whole, by crushing
them witn her fcjt. Although she does not attend to secrecy in selecting a situa- 1
tion for her nest, shc' v, i ! forsake it if the eggs have been handled. It is also mid
that she rolls a 'ew - fjgti ubout thirty yards distant from her nest, and cracks the
shells, which, h^ th time her young come forth, being filled with maggots, and
covered with in^ecU, form the first repast of her infant brood. The male bird is
said to take upon himself the rearing of the young, and to attach more importance
to paternal authority than to the mvours of his mate. If two cock-birds meet,
each with a family, they fight for the supremacy over both ; for which reason on
ostrich has sometimes under his tutelage broods of different ages.

The condor is of the vulture species, and the largest of terrestrial birds; its
wings extend from 9 to 14 feet ; it is peculiar to the Andes, and seems to prefer

'. 'i

'•.'•1
I

J* '

Utili

SOUTH AMKIJUA.

the hitrl'' ' point*, bonloriii'X on tlin liinitu of porpotiinl Mnnw. Altlioiit;!! iln'y
iif'vor III! Ilk iiinn, yi-r tlioy )'xliil)it im ti'nr iit im iippro'icli. 'I'lit'lr fixHl iiikI liiilntM
iiri' Very 'iiiiiliir to tiiiwo of tlic h<Mrili'il viiltiirt) ol' Kiirop<>, 'I'wo rim<l(irn will
(Inrl ii|vin ii ilccr, or t'Vf.Mi n lii'it'iT, piirniiiiiff or vvoiiiiiiiii!; If, fiir ii loinf tiriid wifli
llirir lM'iik.4 cir taliiMi', until tlnnr vu-liiii Hinlc: tli<>ii ilwy iiinrifiiiiili'ly hi'i/,i< its
toii;,'ili>, mill (I'lir oiil itrt i<yri4. In Cinito it In nnul tliiil tlii^ iiiiricliii't' doiii! to ciittlc
liy lli('!>«> t(irnii<lnlili< hinU m iniinriiH(>; their );cni>riil tixKl, liovvnvor, Ih ciirriDM, or
(l)'nrl iriiinc, 'I'lic xkiii of ilic condor ih ho tliirkly riotlioil with down and I'ciillicrH,
thiit it in rnpiililc ot' witli»lnniliii|{ tnuHkot-lmlJH, whtjii not clnmdy lircd, mid tlio
hinl IM killfd with j^rinit dilliciilty. 'I'ln' kinif of tin- viiltiiri! in ii Hinnllcr ximtjch
tlinri till! condor; itn winj^H, t'roin lip to tip, nn* nlK)iit hix feet: it im roinnrkiihlo for
thn viiiicty of itM roloiirM, nnil tho liiiKht tmtM of hiiio mid vermilion which mark
itK niiki'd hrnd iind ni'ckj it is occiiitionHlly vccn om thr north bh Klori<iii,

Till! toiicniiH nro onmivnroint in their liithitH, I'ccdm^ lK)th upon uniiniil nnd vogp.
tnldo miiltcr. Their enornioiiM billN nro lij^lit, mid lieint; viidcnhir within, ndinit
ot" II jfreit devolopcnient beinj^ given to the orniiiiM of Mineil ; by thin power they
(JM'over the ncHiM iind euuH of other birdn, which they nro constnntly plundering,
The upecies mid vnriftlieM of HmIi nro bo miinerouM nnd ho Himilnr in nil ipinrterM
of the i^lobe, thnt their i;eofrraphicnl distrihntion Im more imil'orm thnn that of iiioxt
other claMHod. The varioim frenh-water cpi-cieH of Kiirope hnvc their repreHunla-
tive.< in the rivers nnd InkoM of tho New Worlil, nnd the iimrine tribes which fre-
quent tho HhorcH of Ainoricn nro little ditrerciit from those of tho old continent.
The upecioH, indeed, mny Im distinct, but tho (rt>ii)>ric form nnd charncterri are
invariiihly ihn Hnmo, or ditfbr only in Irillintf circumHtnnce». Ono of tho nioHt
remarknble fwh of »Sonth America iH tlu.' crymnotuH, or electric et-l ; it pfWHOHHes
tho >)in!(iilar property of titnnnini; its prey by an electrical !<liock. ThiH eel
nlioundfi in the riverH and InkeH of tho low-lnndit oi (,/'oloinbiii, nnd in abotit six feet
in lenijlh. 'I'ho electricnl nhock in conveyed, oithor throitjrh tho hand or any mo-
tallio conductor which loiichea the fish; even tho anirjer sonietimod rccoivos a
shock from them, conveyod nlonjj tho wetted rod and tishin^r-linR.

'I'ho mo.Ht ti)rinidnblo repiiiot) of South America nro tho nlli(;ntors nnd serpent!";
three or four species of tho former inhabit the rivers niiit lakes: of tho latter ore
tho bon constrictor, tho nnorondn, nnd the nbonm ; they aro found chietly in the
MwampH and fens of the tropical parts of South America : the latter is suid to jfrow
from 20 to 'M feet in length, nnd ns large in bulk as a stout man : it is inditi'erent
as to its prey, and destroys, when hungry, any animal thntcumos within itii reach.
The negroes consider it excellent food. Among the UHcful reptiles are the turtle,
so highly prized by epicures, and the guana lizard, by many considered quite as
great a delicacy as the turtle ; its flesh is white, tender, and of delicate tlnvoiir :
they are very nimble, and ore hunted by dogs, nnd, when not wniitcd for immedi-
ate use, nro salted nnd barrelled: they are (bund both on the continent and among
the West Indian Islands. The turtle ia found also in tho same localities as the
guana : it resorts yearly in vast numbers to tho islands and shores of the Orinoco,
and also to the shores of tho islands in tho West Indies, to deposit its eggs, which
it buries by thousands in the sand, and which are eagerly sought at\er by the
Indians and negroes, who annually resort to these haunts of tho turtle for the
purpose of procuring them.

The Batd aro surprisingly numerous and are no doubt powerful instruments to
keep within duo limits the tnyrind.s of flying insects: some, however, live almost
entirely upon fruits, while others, like the deadly Vampire of the East, enter the
cattle stables, and the houses of men, and suck tho blood of both : as their bite ia
usually in the foot, and never creates pain sufllciently sharp to awaken the person
attacked, it has sometimes proved fatal from excessive hemorrhage. The Vam-
pires are consequently much dreaded by tho inhabitant!", and every precaution is
taken to guard against thoir attacks. Horses and mules aro frequently so much
weakened by these animals during the night, os to be incapable of travelling.

Of the insect tribes in America, tho mosquitoes, though of tho most diminutive
size, are unquestionably the greate^-t i^courge of the moist tropical countries, and
even in many parts included in the temperate zone. Chigoes is another insect '

.• 't

AlthnilKli llwy
HhhI mill liiiliit-'
(I coniliirrt will
li)ii|; tiriKi witli
Imlrly Ht'i/.i' iIh
' (lent! to ciittlr
r, iw ciirriiiii. or
'II mill I'tMillii'rH,
I liri'il, mill til)!
Hrniillcr tt|M"f'ii'H
nMiinrkiililn (or
III! whicli murk
iriiiii.
iliiiiil nnrl vr^fp-
r within, ailiiiit
tliJH piiwpr tliry
Lly |ilunil(!riii^r.
• in nil ((iiiirU'rH
inn timl ofinimt
heir rt'iirneunlii-
ril)cs wliirli t'ro-
! olil (•ontinont.
clmrnctiTri iiri"
no (if llio nioHl

fi! ; it pfXtHOHHl'H

Dck, ThiH pnl
ix nlxMit six foet
imid or liny nie-
iincj receives a

9 and serpents :

)t' tlio latter are

cliiedy in the

r is said tn^rrow

it is indili'erent

tliin its rcacli.

arc tlie turtle,

lered quite as

licato tlavoiir:

led for immedi-

lent and amonf;

ocnlities as the

of the Orinoco,

its ppjjs, which

ht atter by the

e turtle for the

instruments to
i^nr, live almost
East, enter the

88 their bite is
ken the person
re. The Vam-
y precaution is
iienlJy so much
r travellinjj.
nost diminutive

countries, and

another insect'

soirni AMERICA.

•^t,-

wliK'li InliabitK tlir Miinin liralitD'N, and is scarcely Irs* to he dri-iulcd llimi llii<
.Mi>w|iiit(i. 'i'lic iliiiiriiiiiil b*<i'llt! iM niiu of the iiiiwt H|i|('ii(liii of iiiM'clM, and iNifore
Ikiuil wiut a«'r('f>il)lc In Hiirii|i<'iin lrnvclliTH, wan no run- im to be mjM at a vi-ry
lii^li prico. ('iirnivoriiiiH iiiHcctH, miil uInii hucIi hh IitiI ii|kiii dead iininiiil iimttcr
iirr « lilrly dixpi'iHi'il. AiitH nrc the iiiiivitkiiI reiiiovcrM ot' all xiicli otfuiixivt! miiI)-
htmicvM lu Hr<< too Hiiinll liir tin- I'ihkI of V'liitiiri'H, and tlii> diiiiinutivu hi/.i! of thi'iiu
litllu iifjciitH iH amply coiiipriiNNti'd by llu! incuiii'riviibli' iiiyriudo of thi'ir niiiii-
Ik'I'h, 'I'Imi ('ochincMJ x* iivarly tlin only iiiro'i't wliicli Iihn bcfii tiirni'd In ^'reat
loiiiiiirrcial iict'ount, The Ijoiicy-Ui'o of I'.iiropo w unknown, but thfre are
■iviTiil wild !.|K'i;it'n of iJiia liiniiiy, whom! lioiicycoiiibi arc funned in trues, and
iiiiu'h Hou(,'lit iil)<>r by the iiiitivi-8.

On the diHcovcry of the NfW World, it was found by the Hpaninrds in poiwPi-
nioii of varioiiH trilM'N of liidiiins, ueiwrally of a morn vcntb; iiiid Ii'nh warlike
I'liaracier, ihmi iIiono wliicli inbabiti'd North Atiicripn. 'I'lii-y wt-ro iloiibllcKs the
Miini! riiL'is b4it tilt! iiif1ii('nc(. of a xollcr climate hud probiiliiy Hiibdiird their vi^niur
mid eoiirii|;<'. With the criifj in one hand, mid lh(> Hword in tlie other, the ruth-
lexrf inviiilerN iMik |>').sne><Hioii of the hiiiil, I'itii, a popiiluilN empire mi<l c(iin|Nirii-
tively civiii/.ed, wus coiupiered by I'lxarro, aUer a neries of treacheroiiH mid
intrepid actH, hcareely )wriilli'li'il in the hisloiy of mankind. The wholi) of South
.America tell into the hmiiirt of KuropeaiiH: S|>ain took iKmHe-wiou of the Wentern
and I'ortii^'al of the Eubtern portion. Thus it was arruiiKud into two great politi-
cal diviMiuns,

'l"he Indian linn only boon [irost'rved to any extent in the Now World, where
he huH minified wilh the white man and adopted IiIh habits, or where iiiipc.ietra-
bie nnwhuluiuHiin tiireflrt or cold inho^^pitable rej^ionw have jirotected, or where, as
III the case of llw Arnucano.H of ('hili, his own coura^'e has soved him from ex-
termination. The i.slunds of the Wi»8t Indies present the sinjfiiiar spectacle of a
wlKile race of poople, (hat has disappeared wiljiin thu limits of recent and au-
thentic history : their place is ocuupiud by the white man of Kiirope as the master,
and the black of Africa as the slave.

The copper or bronze hue of the skin is, with come sli^rht exceptions, common
to alimoHt all tlie natives of America, upon which thn climate, the situation or the
mode of liviiifr, appear not to exercine the smallest influence. iSomc of the tribes
in (iiiiana are nearly black, thoU);h easily distinf;uisliL'd from the ne/^ro. The
colour of the natives of Brazil and California, is ejpially deep, although the lattoi-
inhabits the temperate zone, and the former lives near the tropics. Thu natives
of New Spain are darker than the Indians of Quito and New Grenada, who
inhabit a precisely analogous climate. Those who, in the torrid zone, inhabit the
most elevated table-land of the Cordilleras or of the Andes, have a complexion as
much copper-coloured as those who cultivate the Banana under a burning sun,
in the narrowest and deepest valleys of the equinoctial regions. The Indians
who inhabit the mountains are clothed and were bo long before the conaiicst,
while the Aborigines that wander on the plains of South America, are pertectly
or nearly naked, and consequently are always exposed to the vertical rays of the
Sun. These facts sliow that the colour of the American depends very little on
the local situation which he actually occupies; and never in the .same individual
are those parts of the body that are constantly covered of a fairer colour than
those in contact with the air.

In tlie warmer sections of the continent, the Aborigines live upon fruits or roots :
in less genial regions, they are obliged to have recourse to the chase : on the rivers
or along the shores of lakes, or on the sea-coasts, they depend on fish as their
main article of food. In an emergency the Indians do not scruple to feed on ser-
penti;!, toads, and lizards, and on the larva of insects, and other disgusting objects,
Some roast their meat, others boil it, and not only several savage tribes, but even
the civilized Peruvians, eat their flesh raw. The Ottomacs, a tribe near the
Orinoco, eat a species of unctuous clay, and the same practice has been found to
prevail among some tribes in Brazil, and on the borders of the Arctic Ocean. A
number of tribes in Brazil, and in the basin of the Orinoco, and some in all parts
of America, indulge in the horrid banquet of human flesh. j

■.■:■ 1

1 <■ *■•■ .;

■ w^ l ■ - - —

IK.':

268

SOUTH A^'ERICA.

Amongst the aborigines throuffhout ihe continent, with some rare exceptions,
the woiniin is the slave of the man. She performs all the meninl offices, carries
the burdens, cultivates the ground, and in man" cases is not allowei to eat or j
speak in the presence of the other sex. Polygamy is by no means uncommon
among the native tribes; but it is often checked by the difficulty of procuring or
supporting more than one wife, and some nations do not countenance the practice.
Some tribes kill their prisoners; others adopt them into all the privileges of the
tribe, and yet others employ them aa slaves, in which capacity they are turned
over to the women.

The governments of Spain and Portugal, aided by the devout zeal of several
religious orders, have supported missions in Mexico, La Plata, Peru, Brazil, and
New Greniida, for more than two centuries: most of these have been lately aban-
doned, in consequence of the rif-ont revolutions in those countries, and seem to
have left no traces of their e.v .iice. A few friars, or priests, settled among the
savages, instructed them in the forms of the Roman Catholic religion, and taught
them some of the more useful arts; but these establishments were generally mo-
delled upon the plan of the Peruvian theocracy; the converts were kept under a
complete state of tutelage ; the produce of their labour became the common pro-
perty of the community, which was managed by their religious fathers, and no
progress was made in establishing an independent, self-sustaining social system.

South America contains the following political divisions. The republics of New
Grenada, Venezuela, end Equador, or Equator, comprise what constituted, until
1831, the Republic of Colombia: they occupy the northern part of the continent.
The colonies of Guiana, belonging lo Great Britain, France, and Holland, are in
the north-east. The empire of Brazil, the most extensive and populous of all the
South American states, extends over the central, and more than one-half of the
eastern, section of the southern continent. West of Brazil is the republic of Eo-
iivi" (forrae'Iy known as Upper Peru), and those of Peru and South Peru. The
regions forming the territory of these states were once all coiuprehended under the
general name of Peru. Southward of these, and along the western coast, ex-
tends the republic of Chili. Eastward of Chili, and occupying mostly the central
parts of the continent, is the republic of Buenoe Ayres, known also as the United
Provinces of the Rio de la Plata, and likewise as the Argentine Republic. Be-
tween Buenoa Ayres and Brazil is situated the dictatorship of Paraguay, and the
Republic Oriental de TUruguay, commonly called Uruguay : it was aiso formerly
known by the several names of Montevideo, the Banda Oriental, and the Cispla-
tine Republic. The most southern part of South America is Patagonia, including
Tierra del Fuego. These regions are entirely occupied by native tribes, and are
very little known.

The estimates of the areas and population of all the above-mentioned territo-
ries are very uncertain, and but little reliance is to be placed on them. Authori-
ties often di^er very much, and in general they are but conjectural.

Aren in square miles. Population.

K Grenada 380,000 I,fi87,l00

Venezuela 425,000 900,00)

Equador 130,000 600,000

Guiana 115,000 182,501

Brazil 3,000,000 6,000,000

Peru 280,000 700,000

South Peru 125,000 800,000

Bolivia 400,000 1,716,000

Buenos Ayres 860,000 700,000

Paraguay 88,000 150,000

Uruguay 92,000 75,000 ' .

Chill.. 172,000 1,500,000

Patagonia 320,000 30,000

Total 6,387,000 14,040,600

ire exceptions,
I offices, carries |
lowe^ to eat or I
sans uncommon
of procuring or
CO the practice,
rivileges of the
they are turned

zeal of several
eru, Brazil, and
Ben lately aban-
!s, and seem to
ttled among the
rion, and taught t
e generally mo- 1
ire kept under a
he common pro-
fathers, and no
social system,
epublics of New
;onstituted, until
)f the continent.
Holland, are in
ipulous of all the
one-half of the
! republic of Eo-
luth Peru. The
lended under the
istern coast, ex-
ostly the central
so as the United
Republic. Be-
raguay, and the
as aiso formerly
, and the Cispla-
gonia, including
tribes, and are

mtioned territo-
them. Authori-
il.

loa

loo
loi

]oo

GO
00
00

loo
loo

COLOMBIA,
OR, NEW GRENADA, VENEZUELA, AND EQUADOR OR EQUATOR.

Colombia is the name given to the extensive territory of an independent state,
which took the lead among the newly-formed republics in what was formerly
Spanish South America. Recent changes have subdivided it into three portions,
which have assumed the appellations of New Grenada, Venezuela, and the Equa-
dor ; but it i.s .still convenient to give its physical features under the general ap-
pellation of Colombia.

Colombia, in its general outline, occupies nearly the whole north and north-
western part of South America, and comprehends the two governments included
Ly the Spaniards under the names of the viceroyalty of New Grenada, comprising
Quito, and the captaincy-general of the Caraccas, or Venezuela, including Span-
ish Guiana. It is bounded on the north by the great gulf of the Atlantic, which
is enclosed between its shore and the long chain of the West India islands, com-
monly called the Caribbean Sea. On this side also a narrow land boundary con-
nects it with Guatemala, but its limits on that side are unsettled.

On the west it stretches along the boundless expanse of the Pacific, from the
vicinity of the Gulf of Dulce on the north, to the River Tumbez on the south :
thence it is divided from Peru by an irregular south-easterly line extending to the
Javari River. By that stream, part of the Amazon River, and a nominal line ex-
tending first north, and then east, it is separated from Brazil ; and by the latter
boundary, continued in a northerly course to the mouth of the Orinoco, it is di-
vided from Guiana. The outline of this great region is probably not less than
6500 miles. It is in extent from north to south about 1400, and fVom east to west
1650 miles.

The surface of Colombia, its mountains and plains, are of the most varied char-
acter, and on the most majestic scale, presenting forms and phenomena the most
grand and awful that are to be found on the globe. The summits of the Andes
have ceased, indeed, to rank os the very loftiest on earth. The Himmaleh, the
mountain boundary of Hindoostan, is not only higher, but presents, perhaps, a
grander continuity of unbroken and gigantic steeps. But, ascending from the low
country by a series of tabular plains and broad valleys, it presents at no single
point any very astonishing elevation. It has nothing to resemble those solitary
gigantic cones, which, in the Colombian Cordillera, shoot up towards the sky, and
even under the burning influence of the equator remr.in buried to a great depth in
perpetual snow. Chimborazo, the giant of the west, stands yet unsealed by mor-
tal foot. Humboldt and his companions made extraordinary exertions to reach its
summit, and arrived at about 2000 feet from that point, then believed to be the
greatest elevation ever attained by man. They were enveloped in thick fogs, and
in an atmosphere of the most piercing cold ; they breathed with difficulty, and
blood burst from the eyes and lips. The form of the mountain, which is that of a
truncated cone, appears everywhere sublime, but peculiarly so from the coast of
tl e Pacific at nearly 200 miles distance, whence it resembles an enormous semi-
transparent dome defined by the deep azure of the sky ; dim, yet too decided in
outline to be mistaken for a cloud. The height is 21,440 feet. Antisana, tliough
only 19,000 feet, ia remarkable for having a village on its side at the height of
13,500 feet, once believed the highest inhabited spot on the globe.

The most tremendous volcanoes in the world arc those which burst from this
mountain range. Cotopaxi is the most formidable in the Andes, and, indeed, on
the globe. This mountain is 18,898 feet high, consequently more elevated than
Vesuvius would be if placed on the top of Tenoriffe. In the course of the last
century, it had five great eruptions, and one in 1803. In some of these it has
been averred that Cotopaxi was heard at the distance of 600 miles, and that on
the coast of the Pacific, at 140 miles distance, it sounded like thunder, or like the
discharge of a continuous bi-.ttery of cannon. From this and the other South

ti'3*

'■' 'v4

■i n

■i

^^i

mm>^

»lu

i"t-

970

COLOMBIA.

American craters are ejected not only the usual volcanic substances, but tor'ents
of boiiin)^ water and mud, often containing great quantities of dead tishes. Some-
times, atler successive eruptions, the undermii.ed walls of the mountain fall in,
and become a mass of tremendous ruin. Such was the fate of El Altai, which
once reared its head above Chimborazo, and of another very lofty volcano, which,
in 1698, fell with a similar crash.

The general range of the Andes, as it passes through Colombia, is divided in
the north into three parallel chains, of which the eastern has between it and the
middle chain the plain of Santa Fe de Bogota, and some others, which constitute
the most valuable part of New Grenada. Farther south, these chains unite into
two, of which tlie most elevated, comprising nil the highest volcanic summits, is
on the western side, facing the expanse of the Pacific. Between it and the par-
allel chain i? interposed the table plain't)f Quito, about twenty miles in breadth,
and of the most surpassing richness and beauty. To the east also the Andes
throw out a chain, called the chain of Vonenuela, which runs parallel to the sea
along the coast of Caraccas, as far as Cumanri, leaving along the shore a plain rich
in the most valuable tropical productions.

The Llanos form another extensive portion of the Colombian territory, com-
mencing where the mountain ranges terminate, and reaching east and south to
the Orinoco. They consist of immense flats, covered with magnificent forests and
vast savannahs, in which the grass often grows above the human height, covering
from view both man and horse. A great extent is inundated by the Orinoco and
its large tributaries. The soil is fertile in the extreme ; but the unhealthiness of
the climate deters settlers who are not urged by extreme necessity.

Among its rivers, Colombia may rank several, the greatest both of the Old and
the New World. She sets one foot, as it were, on the Amazon : bat that river,
being scarcely accessible, and the country near it occupied only by a few scattered
missions from Peru, cannot be considered, in any practical sense, as Colombian.
The same observation may almost apply to its great tributaries, the Napo, the lea,
or Putumayo, and the Japura, or Caqueta, which descend to it from the Andes of
Quit". Tlie secondary but still immense stream of the Orinoco rises in the south-
ern part of the mountains of Parime, and, winding round them, flows first west,
then north, till it takes its final course eastward to the Atlantic, It enters that
ocean by a delta of about fifty channels, and after a course of 1380 miles.

From the boundless expanse of the Llanos, the Orinoco receives several mighty
rivers that have their sources in the Andes, — the Guaviare, the Meta, and the
Apure; the last of which, flowing through the plains of Venezuela, and drawing
its waters from the coast chain, is alone very important in a commercial view.
These shores may in future ages become the magnificent seats of empire, but at
present they are overgrown with forests and thickets, peopled only by wandering
Caribs, and presenting but a few scattered missions and settlements. The really
useful streams are those of smaller dimensions, which, running like long canals
between the mountain chains, bring down the products of those high valleys, at
present the only cultivated part of Colombia. The Magdalena, the largest and
most commodious of these streams, has a course of more than 500 miles between
the eastern and middle chain of the Cordilleras, oflbrding to the plain of Santa Fe
a communication with the sea. The Cauca runs '"»tween the middle and western
chain ; and, after a course of nearly equal lenp , joins the Magdalena before it
falls into the sea near Carthagena. The Magdalena is throughout navigable,
though the voyage is rendered painful by the heat and the myriads of insects.
The navigation of the Cauca is by no means so good. To the south, the still
smaller rivers of Esmeraldas and of Guayaquil aflbrd to the republic of the Equa-
dor an important means of communicating with the Pacific Ocean.

There are scarcely any lakes of importance. We must except, however, that
of Maracaybo, which, though it communicates with the sea, yet, unless in strong
winds blowing from thence, preserves its waters fresh and unmixed. There are
also dispersed throughout the territory various little collections of water on the
declivities of hills, and others formed by the expansions of rivers.

The constitution of Colombia was formed in a congress assembled at Cucuta, on

tifej'r

;es, but tor'ents
1 tishes. Some-
nountain fall in,
El Altai, which
volcano, which,

jia, is divided in
Iween it and the
which constitute
;hains unite into
janic summits, is
n it and the par-
miles in breadth,
t also the Andes
arallel to the sea
shore a plain rich

n territory, com
Bast and south to
ificent forests and
height, covering
r the Orinoco and
unhealthiness of
ity.

th of the Old and
»: bat that river,
)y a few scattered
ise, as Colombian,
the Napo, the lea,
rom the Andes of
rises in the south-
1, flows first west,
ic. It enters that
JO miles.
;es several mighty I
he Meta, and the I
luela, and drawing |
commercial view,
of empire, but at
inly by wandering
lents. The really
like long canals
high valleys, at
the largest and
~ miles between
I plain of Santa Fe
liddle and western
fdalena before it
„p^..jut navigable,
lyriada of insects.
;he Bouth, the still
iblic of the Equa-

ept, however, that
unless in strong

liixed. There are
of water on the

fled at Cucuto, on

COLOMBIA.

271

tiie 18th July, 1821. Another had been framed, two years before, at Santo Tome,
')Ut only for the province of Venezuela, which, after some resistance, was obliged
li yield its claim to the superior power and population of New Grenada. The
basis judiciously taken was that of the United States of North America, and the
alterations are even such as to give it somewhat less of a democratic character.
The legislative power was vested in a congress, consisting of two bodies, the
sdnate and the house of representatives. The executive was vested in a presi-
dent and vice-president, the former of whom was elected for four, and could not
continue in office for a consecutive period of more than eight years. Neither he
nor any of the ministers could be members of the congress, llis salary was fixed
at ^0,000 dollars, and that of the vice-president at 16,001) dollars per nnnum.

The constitutions of the three states newly formed from the fragments of ♦^'i-
lombia, are, with some variations, the same r.s that of Ci'icutn. Attempts ii-ive
been made to unite them into a confuderary, which should manage their foreign
relations; but the project has never succeeded, and seems now to be abandoned.

The amount of the foreign debt of Colombia was in 1H24 nearly 30,00(),00*i'
dollars, since which time no interest has been paid, and it has consequently in-
creased to about 50,000,000. It has been recognised by the new states as a com-
mon burden, which shall be distributed on equitable principles among them, and
each has declared its readiness to meet its respective responsibilities.

The territory of Colombia is chiefly distinguished by its vast capacities for im-
provement, which are developed only in a very imperfect degree. The soil is as
various as the states that compose the territory. New Grenada, though a moun-
tainous country, is fertile in all kinds of grain and fruit, and s\ich are the natural
resources of this part of South America, that, if its inhabitants were active ttnd
industrious, it might become one of the richest and most important countries in
the world.

Agriculture in this country, beyond any other in Spanish America, or perhaps
in the world, is capable of supplying in the utmost variety the rich.st productions
of the vegetable kingdom. That which chiefly distinguishes it is the cacao, a
fruit at once palatable and nutritious, which in the country yields an article of
food, and in Europe forms the basis of the chocolate. The cacao of Cnraccas is
generally reckoned the best in the world. The produce is in value nearly 5,000,000
dollars. The tobacco of Caraccas is much superior to that of Virginia, yielding
only to that of Cuba and the Rio Negro. Quinquina, or Jesuit's bark, one of the
most valuable articles in the materia medica, is now the produce almost exclu-
sively of Colombia. Cofiee, cotton, and sugar, find all most favourable soils. In-
digo was once a very important article, being exported from Caraccas, in the most
prosperous times, to the value of 1,0<K),000 dollars; but it has much declined, and
is produced now only in the plain of Varinas. Wheat and other European grain
find favririabte situations, especially on the table-lands of Bogota; but as these
have nc' i' ; extent of those of Mexico, the wheat is neither bo good nor so abun-
dant ; anu Colombia cannot dispense with a large import of American flour. The
banana grows in spontaneous abundance. The agriculture of these states appears
to be Btill conducted in that indolent and slovenly manner usual where land is
I cheap and a market distant. The government has lately sought to promote the
I clearing of waste lands, by disposing of them at a very low rate, and by setting
r ■?• le two millions of fanegas for foreigners who may be disposed to settle and
bring them under cultivation.

The mines of New Grenada have been a subject of brilliant and perhaps roman-
tic expectations. Humboldt observes, that nothing can be more fallacious than
the external appearancf of rocks and veins, and that, till regular shafts and galle-
ries have been formed, no certainty can be attained. The only important product
as yet is gold, obta ined by washing the earth and sand in the provinces of Choc6,
Fopiiyan, and Antioquia. There are indications of various minerals in different
quarters. The silver mines of Marquetores, and those called the mountain mines,
and the higher and lower mines in the province of Pamplona, are said by Torrents
to be BO rich that they generally yield two marks of silver per quintal : there are
also mines of copper and lead, others of emeralds, which have given name to the

' ;'-'4

,!#

COLOMBIA.

province of Mtizo, and tlio valley of Tiinja, noted also for its sapphires and other
prPcioiiH Htones, and yielding' in some places cinnabar and mercury. In the moun-
tains of Anlioquia and Guanioro there are diamonds, thouj;h of small size, hya-
cinllifi, tine parnets in great abundance, excellent p.'-arls in the Rio Hacha, ame-
thysts 111 Timasco, turquoises in the districts of Pamplona, Suza, and Anserma.
Tliere are also rich mines in the district of Choco; but some of these were nejf-
lected in the more general search for platina. Prom the year 1800 to 1810 were
coined in New Grenada 27,:351M)00 dollars, and from 1810 to 1820, 20,000.000, or
2,000,000 annually.

In Santa Martna there are mines of gold, silver, and precious stones, and some
rich salt-works. The province of Quito yields gold, silver, copper, quicksilver,
topazes, amethysts, emeralds, rock-crystal, and very fine marble; in Venezuela is
found tin, and also rock-crystal, with lapis lazuli, not much inferior to the cele-
brated ultramarine. The copper mines yielded in one year 1.500 quintals of ex-
cellent quality. Time only can discover whether the rest will pay the expense
of working. The salt mine of Zichnquira, glittering like an immense rock of
crystal, has yielded a revenue of l.'50,(i00 dollars a year. It is not the only one;
and the mineral finds a ready market in the country. The pearls of Panama and
the Ri,> Hucha, notwithstanding their great name^ do not yield more than 100,000
dollars a year.

Manufacturing industry can scarcely be said to exist. The leather of Carora,
the hammocks of Marquesita Island, and the blankets of Tocuyo, arc objects of
little importance, even in re^pect to internal consumption.

Commerce, in consequence of the very circumstance last mentioned, has a pecu-
liar activity. From the total want of manufactures, almost the whole population
must be clothed in foreign fabrics. In 1831, the exports from Caraccas consisted
of coftee, cacao, and indigo, with hides, sarsaparilla, and sugar. The entire value
amounted to 887,099 dollars. The imports to 97."),019 dollars. In 1831, there
cleared out iVom La Guayra 90 vessels; burthen, 9470 tons; of these 9 vessels
and 909 tons wore for England ; 28 vessels and 3882 tons for the United States.
Trade is understood to be on the whole in a prosperous state. The internal traffic
wii; one da)^ probably be immense, upon the Orinoco, the Apure, the Meta, and by
the Cassiquiare, with the Rio Negro and the Amazons; but all the regions wa-
tered by these mighty rivers are as yet little better than deserts. The cataracts
also of Atures and Maypiires prevent navigation from being carried much above
the lowest bend of the Orinoco.

''^he population of Colombia cannot be computed with any precision from exist-
ing data. Venezuela, in 1834, according to official statements, had 900,000; that
of Naw Grenada was ascertained by a census of that year to be 1,687,100; and
the republic of the Equador is estimated to contain about 600,000 souls, making
an aggregate of 3,187,100. The following table shows the relative proportion of
the different races : —

Vnnezuela. New Grenada. Equador. Total.

Whites 200,000 1,058,000 157,000 1,415,000

Indians 207,000 376,050 39.3,000 976,050

Free Coloured . . 433,000 168,700 42,000 643,700

Slaves 60.00 84,350 8,000 152^50

TotaU 900,000 l^S^TOOO 600,000 348V00

The character of !.he Colombians is, probably, much influenced by the sudden
transition from a depressing despotism to an extreme degree of liberty. They re-
tain much of the gravity, temperance, and sobriety of the Spaniards, with a share
of their prid?, suspicious temper, and neglect of cleanliness. A courtesy some-
what stately and studied prevails in their demeanour. It is not easy to gain their
confidence ; but .vhen that is once obtained, they aie extremely friendly and cor-
dial. They are hospitable to foreigners, whom, from national pride, however, they
regard with secret jealousy.

The great mass of thi Colombians was kept in the most profound ignorance
daring the three centuries of Spanis-h government, your-fiflhs of the inhabitants,

ires and other
In tho moun-
inll size, liya-
> llacha, anie-
and Anserma.
3se were neg-
I to lf*10 were
2U,0(H),()(H), or

mes, and some
>r, quicksilver,
I Venezuela is
lor to the cele-
luintalH of ex-
ly the expense
mense rock of
■, the only one ;
)f Panama and
B than 100,000

tlier of Carora,
, arc objects of

led, has a pecu-
hole population
iccas consisted
ho entire value

In 1831, there
;hese 9 vessels

United States.

internal traffic
je Meta, and by

le regions wa-
The cataracts

ed much above

iion from exist-
900,000; that

1,687,100; and
souls, making
i proportion of

Total.
. 1,415,000
. 976,050
. 643,700
. 152^50

. 3^87,100

by the sudden
?rt'y. They re-
la, with a share
jcourtesy some-
iy to gain their
idly and cor-

however, they

(ind ipTnorance
Ihe mhahitants.

NEW GRENADA.

comprehending the Indians, slaves, artisans, and labourers, did not even learn to
read or write; and the children even of the more opulent classes were only tiiught
n'uding, writing, and arithmetic. Some, however, pursued their studies in the
colleges, in order to fit tiiemselves for the only employments to which the Creoles
could aspire, those of clergymen and Iswyera. There were universities or col-
leges at Caroccaa, Bogota, and Quito; but the whole system of education was ex-
tremely defective, and the scholars remained ignorant of the actual state of sci-
ence and phili sof/hy in Eurcpe. Of lute years, great progress has been maue in
all the departing its of knowledge; free ingress of books from all quarters, the
establishment of newspapers and journak, and the liberty of tho press which now
exists, have greatly tended to enlighten the community.

The relif-ion i.-, as yet exclusively tho Roman Ca;!! jlic, and its ceremonies are
observed with the strictest punctuality. The parish priests rule in the villages
Willi almost absolute sway ; but their influence, uniting together the diflVrent
classes and sexes, is considered on the whole advantageous. Many of the young
men who have had more enlarged means of information, have begun to discard
the Catholic creed ; but a general scepticism, rather than any rational system of
religion, seems to have taken the place of their ancient faith.

The races are as numerous and as variously crossed as in Me.xico, The negro
maintains his place in the scale of humanity ; and the mulattoes Paez and Padilla
have ranked among the foremost of the heroes v/'uo achieved the national inde-
pendence.

Of the native Indian tribes within this territory, the Caribs are tae ruling peo-
ple. No nation in the world is stamped with a deeper brand of ferocity, the very
name, converted into ca.mibals, being applied to signify devourers of human flesh.
The charge appears to have been greatly exaggerated by the Spaniards, who cer-
tainly met with a most fierce resistance, and sought by this allegation to justify
the system of enslaving and exterminating the savage tribes. They were sup-
posed to have been exterminated, but it has been lately ascertained that there
must be still about 40,000 of pure and unmixed blood. They are a tine tall race,
whose figures, of a reddish copper colour, with their picturesque drapery, resem-
ble antique statues of bronze. They shave great part of the forehead, which
gives them somewhat the appearance of monks: tiiey wear only a tull on the
crown. They have dark intelligent eyes, a gravity in their manners, and in ti^eir
fi iitures an expression of severity, and even of sadness.

The amusements of Colombia are chiefly borrowed from the mother-country.

Dancing is passionately followed in the several forms of the fandang(>, the
bol >, and tho Spanish country-dance. Bull and cock fighting are equally favour-
ite sports, and tend to keep alive that ferocity which is the main blemish ill the
moral character of the Spaniards.

NEW GRENADA.

The new states which have been formed by the division of tho former republic
of Colom 'ia are, Venezuela, in the east; New Grenada, in the north and centre;
and Equador or Equator, in the south-west.

New Grenada, comprising the ancient \iceroyalty of that name, extends from
2" S. to 12° N. lat., and from 68° to Ha° W. long., over an area of 380,000 square
miles. It is the most populous t d powerful of the Colombian republics; its
population by a census of 1835 was 1,687,100, It ia divided into five depart-
me.. J, which are subdivided into eighteen provinces,

Depniimsntt, Copital§. Pnpul,itioD.

Isthmus Panama 10,800

Magdalena Carthngcna 18,000

Boyncn . , . , Tunja 400

Cundinar.iarca Bogota 30,000

Cauca Pop,iyin S.'i.OOO

■\4

'^' * -■ 'j\

-m

.^-'

r^rrr-

m::

W^^'

274

NEW GRENADA.

Bo,Ti'tii, tlio capital of Now Grunadn, is sitantod on n tabic plain, oO miles by
25, iiiiii HOOO feet above the level of the sen. This plain, thonnrti under the line,
has the climate of Uritain, and even of Scotland, thoujjh without the chani;e of
scasiiiis, the perpetual temperature being that of spriiifj or autumn, and the
thermometer aeldom falling below 47° or rising above 70^^, The otdy altonialion
is formed by the wet seasons, which are two : the first comprehending Marcli,
April, and May; the second, September, October, and November; and these,
being colder than the others, make two winters and two summers. The suriound-
ing |)lain is excessively fertile, fine, and fruitful, yielding two crops in the year
of the best European grain. It is hemmed in by lofly mountains, rugged preci-
pices, roaring torrents, and frightful abysses. The city of Bogota itstif is eii-
clo.sed in a grand mountain circuit, clifls of 1000 feet rising immediately above it.
The city was founded in 1538, by Quesada, and rapidly increased : it is now sup-
posed to contain 30,000 inhabitants. Its streets and squares are open and spa-
cious, but the houses are generally heavy and old-liisliioned; and even the late
palace of the viceroy displays little magnificence. The beauty of the city rests
wholly on its ecclesiastical edifices, which consist of twenty-si.x churches and
twelve convents. Many of the former are not only splendid, but built with gome
taste; and their numerous spires, amid the grandeur of the surrounding scenery,
give it a very fine appearance. It contains an university and archiepiscopal see,
and carries on a considerable trade in cotton goods, hides, ami grain.

The scenery of tiiS plain of Bogota is marked by many striking and picturesque
featun-.-; Among these are particularly conspicaous the Full of Tequendama and
the natural bridges of Icononzo. The first ia formed by the river Bogota. Its
moi-fl of waters, previously spread to a considerable breudtli, are contracffd to
forty feet, and dashed down a precipice 650 feet high, into an almopt t'ntf.r; .less
abyss. The bridge of Icononzo is a natural arch across a chasm " > feci deep,
at the bottom of which flowo a rapid torrent, which would have bocu otberwwe
impassable.

Honda, the port of Bogota, is situated on the Mag'^alena river, about 55 miles
N. \V. from the capital: it has considerable trade, with a populution of about
10,000 inhaiitants. The town has some good buildings, the climote i.s hot but
not unhealthy, and the banks of the river are infested with mosquitoes.

Popayan is a handsome city, built more regularly and elegantly tha'i Santa Fe,
and inhabited by manj' opulent merchants, who have suficrcd severely by the
revolution. Its site, on the river Cauca, is picturesque; the climate delicious,
notwithstanding the frequent rains ind tempests, ll enjoys a considerable trade
in European merchandise, which ii receives from Carthagena, and distributes to
Quito and other neighbouriny districts, together with the products of its fertile
soil. Above it rises the volcano of Purace, continually emitting flames, unless
when obstructed by the substances thrown out by itself, in wiiich case Indians are
employed to clear it, lest the sul (orraneous flame should produce cartiiquake.
From its summit a river descends to Popayan, so impregnated with acid sub-
stances, that the Spaniards call it Vinagre. Cali is a clean and well-built towi'.
in a delightful siL;..xtion ; and the inliabitants have attained considerable pros-
perity by e.xporting tobacco and other produce of the interior. Lower down the
river is Cartago, in a situation which the cold blasts from tlio s^uowy mountains
would lender inclement, were it not sheltered by a ridgo of lower hills. The
surrounding country contains many valuable mines, and would be most rich in
cacao, coffee, sui;ar, '-.nj all tropical productions, if cultivators and a market could
be found. Pasto is h considerable town, and the inhabitants manufacture a pecu-
liar species of cabinst-work <.f considerable elegance. It is surrounded by vol-
canoes, and is accessible only tiirough rugged and narrow passes. Previous to
1834, when it wa.- lestroyed by an earthquake, its population amounted to 10,000.

Carthagena, long considered by the Spaniards as the bulwark of their posses-
sions in America, equally noted for the succe.ssful attacks of Drake and the buc-
caneers, and for the disastrous failure of Vernon in 1741, has lost much of its
former importance. The fortifications are considerably decayed, yet it is the
chief arsenal of the republic. The packet-boats, which maintain the intercourse!

jmi

.-"^p

.vit

;iin, oO miles by
1 under tlio line,
t the chunj^c of
ututiin, and the
' only ultoniation
?hendin{^ March,
iber; and these,
Thesurioiind-
irops in the year
lis, rugijed preci-
fotji ilscif is en-
ediulely above it.
(1 : it is now sup-
e open and «pu-
m\ even the late
of the city rests
ix cliurclios and
t built with gouie
Bunding scenery,
rchiepiscopal see,
'ain.

r a:id picturesque
Tequendttina and
iv«^r Bogota. Its
ire contractod to
ilmopt tiithdiuless
3m " • feel deep,
e beeu otherwwe

;r, about 53 miles
pubtion of about
ilimate in hot but
uitoes.

y tlia-i Santa Fe,
severely by tlie
;limnte delicious,
onsiderrible trade
nd distributes to
ucts of its fertile
»{j tlameH, unless
case Indians are
luce eartliquake.

with acid sub-
well-built town,
Dnsiderable pros-
Lower down the
^uowJ' mountains
jwer hills. The
be most rich in
d a market could
jufacturo a pecu-
rrounded by vol-
iCd. Previous to
junted to 10,000.

of their posses-
ke and the buc-
lost much of its
d, ypt it is the
ti the intercourse

NEW GRENADA.

275

with Europe and the United States, sail to and from Carthapena ; and it absorbs
most of the commerce of the Mngdalena and its tributaries. It stands on a low,
sandy point in the delta of the former river, and notwithstanding there are some
handsome churches and convents, it has on the wholo a gloomy aspect. Its popu-
lation is supposed to amount to about 18,000. Turbaco, a little Indian village in
the vicinity, to which the wealthy Carthaginian!^ retire in the hot season, is dis-
tinguished by the curious phenomenon of the volcnncifos (little volcanoes), con-
sisting of about 20 cones, from 20 to 2^ feet high, whence issue constant erup-
tions of gas, sometimes accompanied with mud and water. Tolu, in a rich vege-
table district of this province, is noted for the balsam bearing its name. Mompo.v,
in the province of the same name, derives some importance from its population
of 10,()00 souls. Ocana, a village higher up in the same province, was the seat
of a congress in 1828. Rio Hacha is a small town with a harbour, and once the
seat of a pearl fishery, which never proved very successful. Farther west is
Santa Martha, situated in a country pervaded by u detached range of lofty moun-
tains. It has a good harbour, is strongly fortified, and carries on considerable
trade. Its population is about (),0fl0 souls.

The city of Tunja was the Indian capital of Cundinamnrca, and continued,
even under the Spaniards, to bo a rich place, till it was superseded by Santa Fe.
Sogamozo was a celebrated place of Indian pilgrimage, and contained a temple
of the Sun. The town of Socorra is rudely built, but contains 12,000 inhabitants,
busily employed in coarse cotton fabrics. Pamplona is a considerable and pleasant
ttiwn in a lofty situation. Rosario de Cucutn, farther north, is remarkable for the
session of the constituent congress in 1821. Casanare, 190 miles N. E. from
Bogoti'i on the river of the sain-) name, forms the medium by which the provinces
on the Magdalena communicate with the Llanos and the coast of Caraccas;
under the old r( jjime the influence of the merchants of Carthagena caused it to
be shut up, in order to secure their own monopoly of the Santa Fe trade ; but as
such absurd restrictions aro now abolished, the Casanaro may bocomo an impor-
tant channel of commerce.

Panama and Porto Belio, on the opposite sides of the isthmus, bore a great
name in America, when they were the exclusive channel by which the wealth of
Peru was conveyed to the mother-country. Now, when both that wealth is
diminished, and a great part of it is transported round Cape Horn, their con-
sequence has much declined. Yet Panama, nn the coast of the Pacific, is still a
fortified place, and carries on some trade. It contains a beautiful cathedral, tour
monasteries, now deserted, and other large buildings, and maintains a population
of 10,800. Porto Bello, bo called from its fine harbour, is in a state of decay,
and its pestilential climate has given it the nanit> of the grave of Europeans It
is now inhabited only by a few negroes rnd mulattoes, the whole population not
ex'ceeding 1200. Here was once held the richest feir in America, but its trade
is now chiefly removed to Chagres, a miserable little town with 1000 inhabitants.

The usual routes across the isthmus are from Porto Bello and Chagres to
Panama ; but the harbour of Chagres is not good, and does not admit vessels of
more than twelve feet draft, and the climate of Porto Bello is so fatal that nv
white man can remain there more than a few weeks, and even negroes suffer
from its effects.

There have been, from time to time, various projects for the construction of a
canal, or a rail-road, so as to unite the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, at this linrrow
neck of land. But the political state of the country is as yet somewhat unsettled ;
and hence capitalitits are deterred from advancing the necessary funds. At isome
more propitious period, when affairs shall be permanently tranquillized, doubtless
such a communication will bo opened.

Near Cape San Bias is a fishery of pearls and turtle ; the former carried on by
an English company to little advantage, the latter affording profitable employment
to about 120 individuals, who drive a trade in the flesh, oil, and shell of the !
turtles. Chorrera, ten miles from Panama, has 4000 inhabitants. Santiago is I
a place of some consequence, with 5000 inhabitants. Nata in the same pro-
vince has a population of 4000. |

i.'.i> V ■ , /ill

Thb republic of Venczuola, consistinj? of the former captoincy-gencrftl of
Caraccas, to whicJi wan attached the extensive tract known under the name of
Hpanifih Guiana, extends from the Orinoco to the Gulf of Venezuela. It stretches
o'. jr an area of 42r),(KH) Mjuurc miles, lying between 60° to 72" W. long., and 2"
S. and 12° N. lat. It is divided into four uupartments, which are subdivided into
12 provinces, with a population estimated at about 900,000.

DopBrtmenti. Capilnla. Popiilallon.

Orinoco Varinaa 3,000

Matiuin Cumana 10,000

Venezuela Carnccag 33,000

Zuiia Murocaybo 20,000

Venezuela bears a completely opposite I'^nect to the two former divisions.
While they consist of the declivities and valkya of the lofliest Andes, Venezuela
forms a plain of immense extent, leaching westward to and beyond the Orinoco.
This rerrion is divided into three parts, distmguished by the most marked contrasts
both natural and social. The first consists .if the forest territory beyond the
Orinoco. It exists in an entirely unsubdued and savage state, peopled by the
Caribs and other tribes, who roam from place to place, and wage almost continual
war with each other. A few only have been formed by the missionaries into re-
ductions, and inured to the habits of civilized life. The second part consists of
the Llanoe ; boundless plains, where the eye, in the compass of a wide horizon,
often does not discover an eminence of six feet high. Like the Pampas of l^a
Plata, they are covered with the most luxuriant pastures, on which it is estimated
1,200,000 oxen, 180,000 horses, and 90,000 mules are fed. Some of the great
proprietors possess 14,000 head of cattle. The export of the hides of these ani-
mals forms one of the principal branches of the commerce of Venezuela- The
third division, consisting of a coast about 600 miles long, and the territory imm<
diately adjoining to it, mcludes all that exhibits any degree of culture or civiliza-
tion. Here the West India products, and particularly cacao of superior quality,
are cultivated to a considerable extent ; and a trade is carried on, which, though
interrupted by the revolutionary war and other calamities, is likely, in periods of
tranquillity, to b» revived and extended.

Caraccas, situatod a few miles from the const, has always been the capital of
Venezuela, ard previous to 1812 was a very large city, containing above 40,000
inhabitants. On the 26th of March, it was overthrown by one of uie most dread-
ful earthquakes recorded in either hemisphere. After four in the evening, two
successive shocks were felt, during which the ground was in continual undulation,
and heaved like a fluid in a state of ebullition. The danger was then thought to
be over, when a subterranean noise was heard, like the rolling of loud thunder ;
it was followed by two shocks, one perpendicular and one undulatory, so tre-
mendous, that in a few seconds the whole city was in ruins. Several of the
loftiest churches fell, burying 3000 or 4000 of the inhabitants, and they were so
completely destroyed, that none of rbe fragments were more than five or six feet
above the ground. Nearly 10,000 pert:ons perished on the spot, besides many more
who died afterwards, in consequence of vyuURds and privations. The agitation of
the revolutionary contest obstructed the revival of Caraccas, and in 1830 it did
not contain above 23,000 inhabitants. The city is finely situated, in a valley be-
tween the sea and the lofty mountain of the S'.lla, whose two peaks rise to the
height ot nearly 9000 feet The cathedral "s spacious, but massive and heavy.
Alta Gracla, its most elegant church, was overthrown by the earthquake. There
is an university, on a very large scale, though the objects of instruction are some-
what obsolete.

La Guayra, about twelve miles from Caraccas, of which it is the ;ort, notwith-
standing it! unhealthy climate and bad harbour, is tl\e seat of a very considerable

aincy-gencrnl of
tier Iho name of
lela. It Btrelches
W. long., and 2'
e tjubdivided into

ilatlnn.
00

00
00

former divisionB.
Andes, Venezuela
yond the Orinoco.
t maiked coutrasls
ritory beyond the
te, peopled by the
e almost continual
gsionaries into re-
d part consiuts of
of a wide horizon,
he Porapas of La
ich it is estimated
Some of the great
ides of these mi-
[Venezuela. The
le territory immr
;ultUTe or civiliza-
f superior quality,
on, which, though
Leiy, in periods of

sen the capital of

[line above 40,000

>f we most dread-

the evening, two

tinual undulation,

then thought to

of loud thunder ;

dulatory, so tre-

Several of the

and they were so

an five or six feet

esides many more

The agitation of

and in 1830 it did

jd, in a valley be-

peaks rise to the

issive and heavy.

rthquake. There

ruction are some-

the ;ort, notwith-
very considerable

i:iit'AUoit. a?:

trailc'. Similar disasters have reduced it from a population of 13,000 to scarcely
r>(K(0; but it is now revivin/^,

Several liirffo cities occur on the long line of coast which e.xtflnds wr ftward
from CaruccaH. Valencia tlourishctt in consequence of the fine interior territory,
the if)>dn of which is conducted through it, whence it is supposed to maintain a
popul.itiuu of about 15,000. Its port, about ten leagues distant, called Puerto Ca-
beilo, has an admirable harbour, nut is extremely unhcaltliy.

Com, on(;(3 the capital of Venezuela, having lost that distinction and a great
part of Its trade, is now much decayed. Maracaybo, happily situated at the junc-
tion between a bay and a large lake reaching far into the interior, early became n
great city. It contains many descendants of the early conquerors, who live in
proud indolence: the rest of the inhabitants gain wealth by traffic; and the whole
are supposed to bo nearly 20,000. Truxillo, in a fine country near the head of
the lake, early became one of the most flourishing cities in America; but being,
in 1078, plundered and reduced to ashes by Gramont the buccaneer, il has reco-
vered only in o far as tu be a tolerable country town, though presenting monu-
ments of its lurmer importance. It is almost rivalled by Mcrida, a neat town to
the west of it.

Some considerable cities occur on the coast to the east of Caraccas.

Cumana is situated on an extensive and fertile plain on the Gulf of Cariano,
bounded by a curtain of rude mountains covered by luxuriant forests. NumerouH
herds run wild on its savannahs, and in the plain on the coast very fine tobacco is
cultivoted. It has u very spacious and noble harbour, and the gulf on which it ii^
situated affords good anctioragc. Mules, cattle, and provisions are exported to the
West Indies; but there is no longer nwm for the very large contraband which
prevailed when the Spanish Main was generally closed against Britain. The in-
habitants, formerly reckoned at 18,000, do not probably now much exceed 10,000.
Cumana has suffered dreadfully by enrthquokes : that of 1700 laid it completely
in ruins; hence it contains no lofly or im)X)rtant edifice. Now Barcelona, to the
westward, on an extensive plain overrun by wild cattle, carries on a similar trade,
which supports a population of about 5000.

In the island of Margarita is the little town of Pampatar, which has been de-
clared a free port.

The great plains in the interior of Venezuela and on the Orinoco, possessing
neither manufactures nor commerce, cannot contain cities of any magnitude. Yet
Varinas was reckoned a neat and handsome phce, and, notwithstanding severe
losses during the revolutionary war, has still 3000 inhabitants. San Fernando
derives some importance from the commerce of the Apure, on which it is situated.
Angostura, the only city yet founded on the Orinoco, notwithstanding recent
losses, is still about equal to Varinas, and is the seat of a bishop and a college. It
was in this region that report placed the fabulous El Dorado, the golden kingdom
of Manoa, which v/aa the object of so many expeditions in the 16th century.
Here, it was asserted, there were more splendid cities and greater abundance of
goid, than even the wealthy Peru could boast ; and as late as 1780, a large party
of Spa.'>iards perished in search of this imaginary region.

REPUBLIC OF THE EQUADOR, or EQUATOR.

The republic of the Equador, comprising the old Spanish presidency of Quito,
which was annexed to the viceroyalty of New Grenada in 1718, extends from 67°
W. Ion. en the Amazon, to the Pacific, and from 7° S. to 2° N. lat. On the Pa-
cific it occupies tlie coast from the Mira to the Tumbe/.; its superficial area is
about 130,000 square miles. The republic is divided into three departments,
which are subdivided into eight provinces, and has a population of about 600,000.

'0'-^

i' '■ '

jMl-

w»

878 liQUADOR.

Di'liiitimi'iilt. <'»|iituli>. r<'|iiilHtiiiir,

Kiiuador Q.iilo 7(1,000

<<uiiy'ai|(4il (iu:iyiii|uil 90,000

AHHiiuy . C'lit'iiua *JU,000

'III) ilcpartmf>nt of tho Kqiiador forriw the fincbl toble |tluiii in all Amnrici. It
iins (IV 'jMifHRe 'jrciultli of about lliirty riiilcH, r^ncloHnd bolwcon two imriilli'l riiiis<'n
(li tiio lotlinst AndoH. In Noil uiul chiiiutc, I |Knigps!i(!ii a felicity aliiiuot apiiroarli-
lOK to thttt wliirh fablo Iium nucribcil to tla- jjoldcii n|,'o. Tlin tliiimto i.i thai of a
licrpotiml Hprinir, at oncu brni^ii und <'i|tiiil, and oven dnrint; tlio four umntliH of
rain, tlio nuirnni);fi nnd fVunin;fH are cli'ar and bcuuliful. Vi'^rt;lation never ceases ;
llie country IS called the cvergrern Huito; the Ireeo iiml nieaduwH are crowned
with perpttna) verdure. The European seen with n«tonishinent the ploiij/h and
the Biokle u" :e in equal uctivily ; herbs of iIk- Baine Hix'cir^H hert! fndin^r tlir(iii;;h
aire, there b'. 'Uiint; to bud; one ll'iwer druopniir, and iU «i^ter nntbldin(,' its beau-
ti(!8 to the b( Standing on an I'minenee, the spectator views llin tints of spriiif'',
Kunnner, ani. 'Uluinn, all blended. But the feature which renders tho view from
Quito tlie inoBt enchantin<r, jHThaps, that the eye ever beheld, it) that abi>ve this
lieiiiitiful valley, and restinj^, as it werri, on its verdant hills, there rise all ttu;
lot\K'.>t volcanic cones of the Andes. From one [K)int of view, eleven may be dis-
covered, cliid in perpetual snow.

The productions of Quito are equally various as at Santa Fc, all grada'.ions of
climate occurrinjf in a similar proximity; but the inot-t valuable ure those of the
temperate climates; grain, fruits, and ricii pasturage,

Quito, leaning, as it were, on the side of Pichincha, more than (KWO foci above
the sea, is one of the linctit and lartrest cities in tie! New World. It iiaw four
streets, broad, handsome, and well paved, and three spaoious fii'.mres, in which the
principal convents and dwelling-houses are pituatcd; but iht rest, e.xtendinjf up
tho sides of Pichincha, are crcoked and irregular. The churches and convents
are built with great niagnificence and even some taste. The im>f\ elegant is the
college formerly belonging to tho Jesuit.s, linely adorned with <,-i)rinthittn pilli-',
and wreaths of flowers executed in stone. Tlie convent of San Francisco is of
vast ext,3nt, ^ nd has a massive yet neat facade of the Tuscan order. Quito has
two tmiversities, which are numerously attended and carefully conam 'ed; and it
is considered comparatively cs a isort of South American Athens. 1 ;ic inhabit-
ants are gay, volatile, hospitable, and courteous. Quito is noted for lu viands,
particularly ices, confectionary, maize, and jiotato cakes. Vast quantities of chce, "
are consumed, mixed with pumpkins, gourds, pulse, and other vegetables. Tho
population is about 70,000, of whicli only one-sixth are whites, the mestizos a
third, Indians a third, and the rest negroes.

l.atBCunga, 50 milea Bouth from Quito, ia a place of some importance, with
16,000 inhabitants. Iliobambo, 90 miles south of Quito, is a large and handsome
town. The streets arc wide and straight, the buildings of stone and mortar, but
low on account of earthquakes. It has several manuliictories of cloth, baizes, &c.
The town has been twice (in tlie years 1098 and 1746) almost ruined by eruptions
from Mount Chimborazo. Population 20,000.

Cuenca, 150 rniles south of Quito, ia a town of 20,000 inhabitants. The streets
are straight and broad, and the houses mostly built of adobes, or unburnt bricks.
The environs are fertile and pleasant.

Loxa is a small town, with a population of 8 or 0000 inhabitants: in its vicinity
is produced in large quantities the celebrated quinine bark, or cascarilla de Loja.
It is south of Cuenca about 80 miles.

Otuvalo has from 15 to 20,000 inhabitants, with some manufactures of cotton
goods: the country in its vicinity is well adapted for pasturage, and abounds in
cattle ; large qnanlitics of cheese are also made in the neighbourhood. It is north-
east of Quito.

Ibarra, or St. Mignel d'Ibarra, is a neat town, with a large and hnndeome
church, also a college, several convents, &c. Population 10 or 12,000. Ibarra •-
situated north-east of Quito about 50 miles.

Guayaquil, on the bay of the same name, founded by Pizarro in 1533, contains

-akJik.

^Jfib^

^5r%.

inn.

Ml I

11 Anx-riort. U
I imnillL'l riinjri'H
!iiio«t np|)r()iii:li-
iiitc i.-< tliiit of II
four iiiuiilhH of
)n never coast'!' ;
vei arc crowiKil
ttm ])loii!.'li mid
! liidiMK lliroiijrh
tol(liii(j iu boHii-

tiiitMot'Mprin;^,
r» tlie view from

1 tlmt above this
ere rise all th(i
;ven may be dis-

ill griula'ions of
are thoso of tln>

0(H30 fee; above
)rld. It iiiiH four
res, in wliicli tlie
>st, c.xtcndiiij,' up
lios and convents
Dsl elegant i« the
lonnthian pill ' -,
In Francisco is of
rdrr. Quito has
onaui 'od; and it
i ,.u inhabit-

for u.! viands,
antitipsofchci'. "
ipetablea. The

the mestizos a

iportance, with
and handsome

and mortar, but
3loth, baizes, &c.
ined by eruptions

nts. The streets
unburnt bricks.

in its vicinity
scarilla de Loja.

ctures of cotton
and abounds in
xxl. It is nortli-

and handsome
2,000. Ibarra •

n 1533, contains

•J(t,(l(WI inhnbitnnfi, and in one of th'i tnoiit HnuriNhins; commnrrial citing in Houth
Aint'rica. Its dockyard is partunlnrly fxti'nsivo. It priHloced one ship of 7(M)
I ns: very I'oniinonly vphspIs of ;i(H( or -KM) tons aro built ilnTo: hut it is chiefly
I . 'I K)r «cli(Kin»"rH of IW to 'JIM) toiH. 'I'ht! Iiduhi's stand in tine picturonqup con-
lii.H I, alon(( thu suIch ind the top of a lull : tlicy on- hiiiiilsoinn and coiMmixlioiis ;
hut iiivio of the public e.lirtrr.s urn very splcnditl. 'I'lic iiimiml food is not of very
^r<)od i|iinlily, hut nowhere does there exist a tiner fruit market; the plantain ic
^irpixtsed to be more esteemed and (taten th:in in any other pliu-e. (iiiaya(|uil, like
l'".t:ypt, hiiH it."* pla};ui'-<. The nir swarms witii mosipiitoes and other flies still more
turiiii'ntin},' ; the ground teems with snakes, centipedes, and other reptiles, whose
l>ite ciiuses lever mid inllamination. There is a caiiieleon whose scratch is he
lieved to be mortal, a belief which seems (piite chimerical, hut which greatly ha-
rasses the citizens. The ants cannot he prevented from t'.iii'i'' «ven the dishes:
iiid sometimes, when a tart is cut up, they are seen runi"ii)T ''0 i all directions,
•vinfr llie interior a vnid. 1/istly, the shores are crow ''; '' >• i'H -.iMifators, whose
' ■ cannot, by the utmost exertion, ho kept withi - .; ij \.U
'the hid:es of (Jimyaiiuil is celebrated throuiflu it ali
iins as lair us any Huropeaii, wilh blue eyes and lij,'hi hdir. Tlu'y have
.iffreetible paiety, joined to a propriety of conduct, which renders the
(if this place particularly eiijjnjfinjj.
,\. out 170 l('a(jii('-i west of the coast is the fine group of the Galapagos (Tor-
foiHi-i Islands, deriving their iiiime from the abundance of a gigantic species of
l.ind tortoise, called the elephant tortoise. The islands, which enjoy a delightful
climate and a fertile soil, have recently been occupied by a colony from Giinyuquil.

laljii limits. The
ca; they have

GUIANA.

Guiana was once morn extensive than at present; it included the whole of that
portion of South Amerii i lyiog between the Orinoco and the Amazon Rivera, of
which tlio northern pai cnlled Spanish (luiana, now belongs to Venezuela, and
the southern, k own a,s I'urluguese (iuianu, is attached to the Brazilian province
of Para.

The region at present styled Guiana, extends along the coast from Cape Bar-
rima, at the mouth of the Orinoco, to the Oyapock River, a distance of about T.IO
miles, and e.xtending in the interior, to the mountains at the source of the Ksse-
quiho, Sufiuiim, and Marowyne, or Mnroni Rivers, about 350 miles; comprising
an area ol alwut liri,000 square miles. Along the sea-shore the country presents
the nf.|)oarancc of an extensive and uniibrni plain. It is covered generally with
thick tbrests, even to the water's edge ; anil the coast is so low and flat that nothin^;
is <een at first hut the trees, wliich appear to be growing out of the sea. The soil
is surprisingly terlile, ond a moist luxuriant vegetation alnr.ost everywhere ovcr-
sprea.is the country.

This region is at present divided belvveen the B.itish, Dutch, and French. Brit-
ish Goiana extends Irom the Orinoco to the Corantine River, and embraces the
throe colonies of Essequibo, Demarara, and Berbice. Dutch Guiana, or Rurinam,

[extends from the Corantine to the Marowyne; and Cayenne, or French Guiana,
i.s included between the Rivers Marowyne and Oyapock. Britich Guiana contains
a population of 97,251 persons, of whom .■}5'29 are whites, 7521 free penions of
colour, ond 86,201 slaves, who are at present, in common with the enslaved ne-
groes in the British West Indies, under a species of apprenticeship, from which
I they will bo liberated afVer a certain period. Surinam has a population of abiiut
00,000, of whom it is supposed 53,000 are slaves. The inhabitant" "f Cayenne
consist of 3786 white.s-, 2208 free neorroes, ana 23,040 slaves; total, 2.5,250;
making a total, for the population of Guiana, of 182,501 inhabitants, exclusive of
the revolted neg'oea and Indians in the interior.

Demerara, Bfch'tce, and Essequibo, are of recent acquisition, having belonged
to the Dutch till the last war, when they yielded to tiir naval supremacy of Bri-

t i

h'-:V

k:^Yl

i>t

. '1'

•■:/: ^■n

' iir.

,1. :

soo

GUIANA.

Inin, mid Wf'ni cimtirini'il In that |x>wt!r liy tin: trnnty of HI I. Thry cxtcnil nlMxit
KHI iiiili'.-< iiliint( tint coiiNt, iiiid I'iM'.li colixiy ih MituiitiMl ut tho iiinutli ol n liroiid
riviT, lii'nrinir itH iivvii niimc. 'I'liti territory iit low, tliit, iilliiviul, iitid in ninny
|mrL'< i<waiii|iy ; iind tlin f^ruiitiT portion, when it cuino into tliu ixwiii'HHion ot' Hri-
tiiini WAii covitrt'd with (Iimiho iind iilnumt iin|i)'iiolralilu t'oroNls. Hiiici! that limit n
|)riHli){ioiiM iin|iroV(*iii(tnt hiiH lnki>n plncn ; liritish imliiNtry hiiH nil down thti wimkIm,
und, iivailiMK it.sctll' ut° tho niiliirtti ti>rtilily of thu w)il, hiiM rvndcntd thix onn of the
iiioit proiliictivo rcirionH in Ihu Nuw World. Dfinurarn rnnkH, nM to prodiico,
Mfcniiu only to Jiiiniiion: itH nun In inferior only to liorH; nnil tho coHim! of Ik-rhicit
rankri ubovo timt of iiny of tliu ihIuiuIh. Nlnbrook, now (ii'orKctown, iH huilt on
tho lll^^ hunk of thu riviT DBinuriira, The houtien are of wofxl, hoIiIoiii iiIkivo two
xtoritts liif^'h, and, with n view to cix)lnui<t<, nru himdcd hy colonimdiMi portiroitH nnd
li.ilcoiiii'H, und hy priijectiii}^ riKifs; and Vi'nntiun liliiulu iirit tiHcd iimtcud of ^Iuhm
windowH. CuniiU uro coiidiictod on uach 8ido of tiiu town, winch protjontx a butiy
sccni', ovcry road ht.'injr, like a wharf, utrewud with cumUa and balitH. The town
containM from HIMKI to l(),ll(l(l inliahitantti, luoMtly ne^rrot'H, with u coiiMidernble pro-
|)ortioii of people of colour, moiiiu of whom have attained to consideruhUt wealth.
New Amsterdam, thu Kniall capital of Berhice, in ojjrecubly Mituated, intcrHucted
hy cunal.><, und with a coiiHidorable Hjiot of |;roiind attached to each hoUHe.

Agriculture iii carried on in Uritish (luiiinii on a (rf'it nculn ; many of tho plan-
tations have from !'A)0 to l.jIM) lubourern ; and jD.'iOiddO have been often laid out in
th(t cmbankmcntK and buililin^M of a new estate, beiure uiiy returns whatever were
received; the profltx, however, are always rcniuneratiiif;, and fretpiitntly great.

Surinam conslituteiH the most im|M)rtuiit part of the Dutch wcHlrrn iKiHsosHions.
Dutch (iuianu formerly included J)cmerara, Derbicc, and Esse(|uil)0 ; but Uritain
liavin^r in the lust war captured thcHO three districts, her capital was employed
v'ith such advanta;;o in improving; them, that she determined, at the pcacp, on
retaining them, and lefl to Holland tho less valuable territory of Hurinam Proper.
This coast, like that uf the rest of Guiana, is llat and alluvial, and is traversed by
several broad rivers, coming^ from a considerable diHtanco in the interior. That
of Surinam has a channel about four miles wide, hut shallow nnd rocky, navigable
only lor boats. Tho Dutch, since they reijaiiied possession of it, have made very
considerable efforts for its improvement, und it is decidedly rising in importance.
Paramaribo, at the mouth ot the river, where it ullords e.xcellent anchorage for
vessels, is a considerable town, well built of wood, and arranged in regular streets,
adorned with fine trees. Its commerce, though now surpassed by thot carried on
in Knglish (Juiano, is considerable, and supports a population of IH.UUU or '.i!U,UUU
pcrbons.

Cayenne extends along tho coast of Guiana, from the Marowyne to tho Oyupock
River, a distance of about iiOU miles. It is bounded west by Surinam, on the
south and east by Brazil, and on the north by the Atlantic Ocean. It is an allu-
vial, swampy region, covered with majestic forests. The trees astonish Europeans,
not only by their prodigious size, but by their great variety. Fine aromatics, un-
known to the other regions of tlie west, have been cultivated there with success.
I'hc Cayenne-pepper is the most pungent and delicate kind of that spice ; and the
clove, long exclusively attached to the Moluccas has succeeded so well, that a
part of the consumption of Europe is supplied from Cayenne. The cutting down
of these noble woods would afford the material of a valuable timber trade, and the
ground thus cleared would be fit for sugar and every kind of West India produce.
Yet the tract is cultivated in only a few scattered patches, not exceeding in all
1I),U(X) acres. Serious obstacles are indeed presented by the pestilential vapours
exhaled from these dark woods and marshes. In a settlement, on a great scale,
attempted at Kourou, in 1763, no less than 13,0U0 persons perished, so that the
deportation to Cayenne of deputies obnoxious to the ruling jJarty, during the revo-
lution, was inflicted, as conveying almost a sentence of death. Yet if due pre-
cautions were used and the woods cleared, it would probably bo as healthy as any
other settlement in this quarter. The population of Cayenne, in 1830, amounted
to '25,250; of whom 19,260 were slaves, and 3786 whites. The annual value of
the exports to France is 2,500,000 francs, of imports 1,800,000.

■,il.

1-'

il'i ■ ,

W f^'

' ji!,;i

•'•«i

I'Ih'jt i-xtrnil iilxiut
iiiiiiitli i)t II hroail
'lul, iinil ill iiiiiriy
IMWHOMHion (if l)ri-
Niiioi! tlint tiiiK! n
il (low II tliH wimkIm,
ri'il tliiH onn of tlio
<H, nM to |)riMliice,

<) CoHi't> l)f l)«Tbic(!

{I'towii, In Imill on
H^liloiii iiIkivc two
luli'il porticdt'D anil
il instcuil of frIllHM
:li pr(!tii!nU a busy
biili'H. The town

I coiiHidcrablo pro-
n.iKU'ruble wrullli.
Iiiiiti-il, iiiterauctc'd
icli lioiiso.

iiiiiiiy of tlio plan-

II ot'tiMi Inid out in
na vvlmtovor were
reiiiK'iitly gruiit.

OBtCrn |)UHML>8HI0nS,

:|iiilM>; but Uritain
itnl WQH employed
, lit the pence, on
f Surinam Proper,
nd is traversed by
le interior. Thnt
J rocky, nnviirable
t, hiive made very
in^ in importance,
lent anchorage for
in rejjnlar streets,
by that carried on
■ 18,000 or 20,000

ne to the Oyapock
y Surinam, on the
an. It is an allu-
itoniah Europeans,
ne aromatics, un-
lere with success,
lat spice ; and the
;d so well, thot a
rhe cutting down
ber trade, and the
}8t India produce.

exceeding in all
tstilential vapours

on a great scale,
ished, 80 that the
, during the revo-

Yet if due pre-
18 healthy as any
1 1830, amounted
) anivual value of I

Hi -T -iiii'fmrmtttiBiYTmTnriiiiir-"— -"T— "■ <■-■

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

//^.^^-^

M/.

/£

Ws9

■i^ Ilii 12.2

1.1

14.0

IL25 II 1.4

1^1

2.0

i.6

-►

Photografte

Sdaices

Carporation

4Sk

W^'

ri>-

23 WtST MAIN STRUT

WIBSTH.N.Y. 14510

( 71* ) 172-4503

4^^"
^

SfeL,

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Instituta for Historical Microraproductions / institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas

i-'Tb

3E=

BRAZIL.

281

Cayenne Proper consists of an alluvial island, about eighteen miles long and
ten liroad, formed by the branches of the river of that name, on which is Cay-
enne, the capital of the colony, a small town neatly built of wood, with a spacious
and commodious road, and a population of 30(H). Kourou, Sinnamaree, and Oya-
puck, arc small settlements scattered along the coast.

EMPIRE OF BRAZIL.

Brazil is a very extensive region, which occupies nearly the whole of the
eastern tracts of South America, and, after being long held as a Portuguese
colony, has of late, by peculiar circumstances, been formed into a separate em-
pire. It extends over more than half the continent of South America, and is
bounded on the east by the Atlantic, wi.ose shores describe round it an irregular
arch, broken by very few bays or inlets of any consequence. In the interior, this
empire borders on every side upon the former provinces of Spain ; but the two
nations, in the course of 300 years, could not determine on the boundary lines to
be drawn through the interior of these vast deserts.

The dimensions of this immense range of territory may be taken from about 4°
N. to 32° S. lat., and from about 35° to 73° W. Ion. This will give about 2500
miles of extreme length, and about the same in extreme breadth. The area of
the whole has been estimated at upwards of 3,000,000 square miles. It is thus
twenty-five times the extent of the British Islands, nearly twice that of Mexico,
and greater by a fourth than the entire domain of the United States from the
Atlantic to the Pacific. It is rather more than half of all South America. Of
this immense space, indeed, not above a fourth can be considered as at present in
an effective and productive state; and that part is scarcely cultivated and peopled
up to a fourth of its actual capacity. But nearly the whole, from soil, climate,
and communications, is capable of being brought, at some future and distant pe-
riml, into full improvement.

The Brazilian ranges of mountains are of great extent, but reach, by no means,
to that stupendous height which distinguishes the Andes of Colombia and Peru.
The principal mass of these mountains lies N. W. of Rio de Janeiro, towards the
sources of the rivers San Francisco, Parana, and Tocantines, and are not gene-
rally higher than from 20C0 to 3000 feet; only a few detached peaks rising to
about 6000.

Rivers, the greatest in America and in the world, flow around the borders or
through the territories of Brazil. Its northern part is watered by the course of
the Amazon, its western by the Madeira and the Paraguay. Within its territory
flow, tributary to the Amazon, the Topayos, the Xingu, and the Negro, which,
though here secondary, may rival the greatest waters of the other continents.
The Tocantines and the Parnaiba flow into the sea on the northern coast. But at
present the most useful rivers are those between the coast chain and the sea, none
of which can attain any long course. Much the greatest is the Rio Francisco,
wiiich, flowing northward along the back of these mountains to their termination,
there finds its way to the Atlantic. There are two Rios Grandes, one falling into
the sea north of Pernambuco, the other (Rio Grande do Sul) in the extreme south,
watering the province that bears its name.

Lakes are not leading features in Brazil: but in the southern province of Rio
Grande, there are the Patos and the Mirim, extensive and shallow, communicating {
with the sea, yet chiefly fresh, and forming the receptacle of all the streams
which come down from tlie interior. Farther inland, the Paraguay and Parana,
by their superfluous waters, form the Lakes Xa.ayez and Ibera, which spread, in
the rainy season, over a prodigious extent of ground.

The form of government in Brazil is an hereditary constitutional monarchy.
The sovereign, who has the title of emperor, has the power of making peace and
war, concluding treaties with foreign powers, nominating the principal officers of

24'

■j*"

-:■•«

■ill

I Si

i vM

rt*

m^i

383

BRAZIL.

tlie empire and of the provinces, tfcc. The legfislative body is composed of two
houses chosen by indirect election, that is, by electors chosen for this purpose.
The KPnaiois are elected fur life; the deputies or representatives, for the term of
four yours. Each province has also its local assembly and governor, for adminis-
tering' provincial aAkirs. There is, however, a great ditncuky in enforcing the
mentiures uf any general and central administration over so wide an extent of
country, and over provinces so deeply imbued with a local spirit. The northern
districts, in particular, have made vigorous attempts, and still cherish the wish, to
form a separate and republican government, on the model of those now estab-
lished over the rest of America.

The revenue of Brazil is stated at about 15,000,000 dollars. This is burdened
with a debt of 50,(K)0,000 dollars. The military force consists of 30,000 troops
of the line, with 50,000 militia; and there is a marine, composed of 3 ships uf
the line, 8 frigates, and 25 smaller vessels.

The natural capacities of Brazil are fully equal to those of any region in the
New World. The soil is capable of yielding profusely, sugar, cotton, coffee, to-
bacco, all the richest tropical productions; the forests are immense, and abound in
the most valuable timber; the fields are covered with numberless herds of cattle;
and the most precious of metals are tbund nenr the surface of the earth. Its
chief defect is, that, destitute of those fine elevated table-lands, which cover so
much of Spanish America, it affords no eligible situation for European colonists;
and the labouring classes consist almost wholly of negro slaves; a circumstance
adverse to its prosperity, and necessarily engendering many eyils.

Dense and impenetrable forests cover a great part of the interior of Brozil, and
exhibit a luxuriance of vegetation almost peculiar to the central regions of South
America. "The infinite variety of tints which these woods display, give them
an aspect wholly different from those of Europe. Each of the lofly sons of the
forest has an effect dibtinct from that of the test. The brilliant white of the sil-
ver tree, the brown head of the Maiigoa, the purple flowers of the Brazil wood,
the yellow laburnums, the deep red fungus, and the carmine-coloured lichens,
which invest the trunks and the bark, all mingle in brilliant confusion, forming
groups finely contrasted and diversified. The gigantic height of the palms, with
their varying crowns, give to these forests an incomparable majesty. All these
ore interrtioven with a network of creeping and climbing plants, so close as to
form roL.id the large trees a verdant wall, which the eye is unable to penetrate ;
and many of the flowering species, that climb up the trunks, spread forth and pre-
sent the appearance of parterres hanging in the air. These woods are not a silent
scene, unless during the deepest heat of noon, but are crowded and rendered vocal
by the greatest variety of the animal tribes. Birds of the most singular forms
and most superb plumage flutter through the bushes. The toucan rattles his large
hollow bill ; the busy orioles creep out of their long pendent nests ; the amorous
thrush, the chattering manikin, the full tones of the nightingale, amuse the
hunter; while the humming-birds, rivalling, in lustre, diamonds, emeralds, end
sapphire.s, hover round the brightest flowers. Myriads of the most brilliant bee-
tles buzz in the air; and the gayest butterflies, rivalling in splendour the colours
of the rainbow, flutter from flower to flower. Meantime, the beautiful, but some-
times dangerous, race of lizards and serpents, exceeding in splendour the enamel
of the flowers, glide out of the leaves and hollows of the trees. Troope of
squirrels and monkeys leap from bo\igh to bough, and large bodies of ants, issuing
from their nests, creep along the ground." It concerns us here to remark, that
these immense forests are rich in timber of every description for use and orna-
ment, suited either for carpentry, shipbuilding, dyeing, or furniture. That kind
especially called Brazil wood is particularly celebrat^ for the beautifiil red dye
which it produces.

Agriculture is exercised in Brazil upon valuable products, and in fertile soils,
but in a very slovenly manner. The farmers, till of late, were a most ignorant
race, not believing that there iwere any countries in the world except Portugal
and Brazil, nor any, except the last, in which the sugar-cane grew. They have
begun, however, to hold intercourse with the world in general, and to introduce

nqposB

imposed of two
"or this purpose,
for the term of
lor, for adminis-
in enforcing the
e an extent of
The northern
ish the wish, to
lose now estab-

'his is burdened
)f 30,000 troops
d of 3 ships uf

ly region in the
otton, coffee, to-
!, and abound in

lierds of cattle ;

the earth. Its

which cover so
opcan colonists;

a circumstance

)r of Brazil, and
epions of South
)lay, give them
ofty sons of the
vhite of the sil-
he Brazil wood,
oloured lichens,
nfusion, forming
the palms, with
esty. All these
so close as to
lie to penetrate ;
id forth and pre-
are not a silent
rendered vocal
singular forms
rattles his large
s; the amorous
ale, amuse the
}, emeralds, and
M brilliant bee-
lour the colours
itiful, but some-
lour the enamel
!es. Troops of
of ants, issuing
to remark, that
)r use and orna-
re. That kind
eautiful red dye

I in fertile soils,
L most ignorant
xcept Portugal
w. They have
tnd to introduce

BRAZIL.

883

improved processes from the West India islands. Land is so obundont that they
never think cf employing nmnure, but break up a fresh spot whenever a cultivated
one is e.xhiii-ted. They do not even grub up the trees, but plant the sugar-canes
among the stumps, the luxuriant shoots from which cannot be cleared away with-
out great labour.

Among the objects of culture, sugar has long been prominent; the rich and
moist soils on a great part of the coast being particularly suited to it. Cotton
has of late become a leading article, in consequence of the extensive demand in
Britain. The best is that of Pernambuco. Tobacco is cultivated, along with the
sugar, for homo use, and is an object of troffic between the provinces. Coffee is
only of recent introduction ; but within these few years the culture has been ko
vastly extended as to render it the most important object of Brazilian commerco.
For food, chiefly to the negroes, manioc and kidneybeans are the articles most
raised. Maize and bananas are not so much used as in most tropical countries.
Rice is largely cultivated only in Maranham.

Cattle multiply to ai) immense extent in all the provinces of Brazil, but more
especially in the south. The great farms contain 2000, ,3000, 4000, and some-
times even 40,000 head. The bulk of these roam at large in a wild stnte, with
no attendance except that of two or three peons or herdsmen, riding constantly
round the wide pastures, to keep them within the bounds, and defend them against
the attacks of wild beasts. Once a year only, they are collected within on en-
closure, and branded with the mark of the master. Portions of these roving
herds are from time to time caught and killed, chiefly for the hide, though the
flesh also is dried in a peculiar manner, and sent to the northern provinces, A
certain number, notwithstanding, are tamed, to supply milk, and to serve for i.neat,
which is considered more delicate than that of the wild cattle.

Mines, however, form the most celebrated, though by no means the most valua-
ble, source of Brazilian wealth.

The gold of Brazil occurs, like that of Afiica, in the form of dust brought
down by streams which descend from the hills, and from which it is separated by
agitation in water. No attempts seem yet to have been made to penetrate into
the interior deposits of this precious metal. The produce of gold has greatly
diminished, and on the whole the precious metal has proved to Brazil a fatal gifl.
The eager search and hope have continued afler the amount ceased to repny the
labour. A few instances of wealth suddenly acquired have generated a dislike of
steady and regular occupation ; and the rich soil in the neighbourhood of the
mines, and from which the most solid wealth might have been derived, is allowed
to lie waste. The flflh, claimed by the king, though extensively evaded, presses
heavily on this branch of industry.

The diamonds of Brazil are a source of wealth still more brilliant, yet even
less productive. The principal diamond ground is in a circuit of sixteen leagues
round Tejuco, in the district of Serro do Frio. The trade has been monopolised
by the government ; and, as usual in such cases, has been conducted at a very
great expense. Not less than 35,0001. annually is said to be expended in officers,
negroes, machinery, and instruments. All proprietors resident near the spot
eagerly profiler their negroes at a very low rate ; to which proceeding it is alleged
that sinister motives frequently impel them. The diamonds of Brazil are found
in a situation similar to that of the gold, among portions of alluvial earth. Of
all the depositories of diamonds, the most celebrated is the river Jiquitonhonha,
which flows nearly as broad as the Thames at Windsor. The diamonds of Brazil
are larger than those of India, and as brilliant, but not so hard. At the first dis-
covery of the mines, they sent forth no less than a thousand ounces of diamonds,
which made a prodigious impiession on the market; but of late their annual pro-
duce has not much exceeded 22,000 carats.

Of other mineral products, iron and copper are said to abound in the interior
province of Matto Grosso; but they have not yet been worked. There are also
topazes larger than those of Saxony and Siberia, tourmalines, and rock crystal.

Manufactures have made smaller progress in Brazil than in any other of the
South American colonies. The only fabric of importance is that of gold and

;.l

. * ^ y

:Si^;:

384

URAZIL.

Milver, which is carried on in Iho capital to 'x great extent. The articles wrought
uro of ijreat beauty, and are an object even of export.

Coiiiinnrco HouriMlies in consequRnco of the very dependence of the country
u))()n forcif^n mnnufactures, as well as the voluablc products of ii's soil. Rio
Jiiiieiro iH the centre of trade for the southern coasts, which send to it provisions
tor iu own consumption, as well as hides, tobacco, sugar, and cotton ; vaut trains
of loaded mules also come nnd go to the i»-.terior provinces, especially S. I'uulo
and Minas Geraes. Bahia carries on most of her trade, and Pe~nanibuco and
Maranham nearly all of theirs, direct with Europe and the United Htates. The
southern i)rovince8 export wheat, hides, horn, hair, and tallow ; the middle, gold
nnd precious stones; and the northern, cotton, coffee, sugar, tobacco, and Brazil
W(X)d. Tho imports are chiefly wines, brandy, and oil, from Portugal ; cotton,
woollens, linens, hardware, and other manufactured articles from Great Britain ;
and flour, salted provisions, navul stores, and household furniture, from the United
States. The total value of the exports is about 25,()0(),()00 dollars a year, com-
prising 1(10,000 tons of sugar, 40,000 tons of coflee, llW.OOO bags of cotton,
5l)'.),000 hides, &c. The value of the exports from the United States into Brazil
is about 2,000,(HK) dollars; of imports trom Brazil, nearly 5,000,000. Great
Britain imports into Brazil nearly 20,000,000 dollars worth of her manufactures
annually.

The population of Brazil has been very vaguely estimated, and generally much
under the truth. It cannot at present be less than 5,()(M),000, of which about one-
litlh are whites, three-fillhs slaves, and the renioinder free coloured persons.

The great predominance of tho negro ]X)pulation distinguishes Brazil unfavour-
ably from the other South American states. By tho above statement, it appears
that not a fourth of the population are of unmixed white race, and that more than
half the entire number are slaves. The continual importation of these negroes,
the numbers who perished in tho voyage, and the manner in which they were ex-
hibited in open market, presented scenes equally distressing and degrading to
humanity. By a law of the state, however, this importation was, in February,
1830, finally to cease. The existii'>g slaves are exposed, of course, to all the
capricious and brutal treatment of their masters ; and with less protection from
law than in the West Indies. On the whole, however, their actual condition is
more favourable. Even the multitude of festivals affords a relief to the slave,
and gives him opportunities of doing a good deal for himself. Public opinion is
against the master who obstructs the negro in endeavouring to procure his own
emancipation, and refuses a reasonable price for it. What is of more importance,
as soon as the negro or mulatto is free, he labours no longer under that proscrip-
tion which pursues him in some countries. He is admissible to all offices, is
equal to the white in the eye of the law, and not very much inferior in public
opinion: even at the royal levee, negro ofScers have been seen taking in their
black coarse hands the fair hands of the queen, and applying thern to their lips.
And it is supposed that, in the event of a slave insurrection, all the class of free
negroes would make common cause with the whites.

Religion in Brazil is almost universally the Catholic. It was provided, how-
ever, by treaty with England, that British subjects at Rio might erect a church
without a bell and after the manner of a private dwelling. The clergy are sup-
ported by the government, which formerly made a composition with the court of
Rome, and on release of the payment of tithes contracted to give a stipend of
200 dollars to the ecclesiastics. This is at present an insufficient salary, and the
clergy would live in poverty were not many of them skilful cultivators. This
may perhaps be the reason why so many blacks are in orders. Had the tithes
been retained the clergy would now be the most opulent class. Thne is one
archbishop and six bishops, who are paid on the same economical scale, and their
best support comes from fees in the ecclesiastical tribunals.

Science, literature, and art have scarcely yet any existence in Brazil. Some
of the higher classes, and of the officers of the government, are well informed,
and the sea-port towns are beginning to imbibe the spirit and knowledge of
Europe ; but these improvements have made little way into the Interior. In 1B08,

» ^^» .■■ l » l - '

tides wrought

jf the country
' its soil. Rio

it provisions
m ; vast trains
cially S. Punio
-nambuco and

1 vStates. The
e middle, gold
:co, and Brazil
rtugal ; cotton,
Great Britain ;
rom the United
rs a year, com-
Mijjs of cotton,
itea into Brazil
(K),(MH). Great
■r raanufacturea

generally much
liich about one-
k1 persons.
Brazil unt'avour-
(lent, it appears
that more than
r these negroes,
h they were ex-
id degrading to
18, in February,
urse, to all the
protection from
jal condition is
ef to the slave,
'ablic opinion is
rocurc his own
are importance,
r that proscrip-
all oliicee, is
ferior in public
taking in their
a to their lips.
;he class of free

provided, how-
erect a church
clergy are sup-
th the court of
re a stipend of
salary, and the
Itivators. This
Had the tithes
There is one
scale, and their

Brazil. Some
! well informed,

knowledge of
terior. In 1808,

BRAZIL.

9^5

the prince regent carried out a library of 7(),(HK) volumec, which is open to the
p;;!,'!!''; and tlioro is a nuiHeuin, containing a fine collection of diiiinonds, cryt*tiil»
of gold, and other Brazilian minerals, but not rich in any other rcxpect. The
plan of founding an university is not yet executed ; and the Brazilians who seek
a finished education must cross the sea to Coimbra.

The Indians in Brazil are in a much more uncivilised and unpromising state
than ill the Spanish settlements. They have never been inrorporatcd m any
slmpo with the Muropean population, but have always retired before the progress
of civilisation into the depths of their forests. They have Imrrowed, indeed, from
the Portuguese some scanty portion of raiment. But they have never attempted
the taming of animals, or the planting of grain; they subsist solely on the spon-
taneous fruits of the earth, the roots which they con dig up, and the game brought
down by their arrow, which they shoot with marvellous dexterity, taking an
almost unerring aim at the distance of forty or fifty yards.

The provinces of Brazil, 18 in number, are divi .'d into smaller divisions called
comarcu.i. Tiiey can scarcely as yet bo exhibited in nny very minute local and
Btatialical details. In taking a view of their leading features, we may divide
them into the provinces of the southern coast, Rio Janeiro, St. Catharine, Rio
Grande do Sul ai. I Kspiritu Santo; those of the northern coast, Bahia, Sergippe,
Pernainbuco, Paraiba, Rio Grande do Norte, Seara, Piauhy and Maranhani ; the
interior provinces, Minas Geraes, San Paulo, Goyaz, Matto Grosso, and Purn.

Rio Janeiro, the capital of the empire, may now, perhaps, rank as the largest
and most nourishing city of South America. It lies on the western side of a
noble bay, seventy or eighty miles in circumference, forming one of the most
spacious and secure receptacles for shipping in the world. It is studded with
upwards of 100 islands; the ships of all nations are seen ftassing through its
channels, and innumerable little boats flitting about The shore rises immediate-
ly into green and wooded hills, thickly planted with villas and convents, and
behind which lofty mountains shoot up their heads in the most picturep-que and
romantic forms. These objects compose the most enchanting scene that can be
imagined. The town is tolerably well built, much in the European style, the
houses being three or four stories high, though the streets are rather narrow.
Two of them extend the whole length, with new and broad streets striking off
from them ; and there are several very handsome squares. The town is well
supplied with water, by excellent aqueduc'3. There is a greater stir and bustle
tl>:iu is usual in a South American city, though the crowd of half-naked blacks
and niululloes offends the eye of the newly arrived European. The population
has been fixed only by rude conjecture. Before the arrival of the court, it was
supposed to fall short of 100,000; but that event caused a groat increase, and it
has even been estimated as high as 150,000. The environs of 'Rio de Janeiro
are delightful in the extreme, the valleys and sides of the hills being covered
with trees, shrubs, and creeping plants of peculiar beauty. The bay of Botta-
fogo, and the sides of the rude and lofty mountain called the Con ivado, are the
spots most particularly ceiebrated. The king has a rural palace, called San
Christovao, of light and pavilion-like hrchitecture, and which from its site has a
much more pleasing effect than that in the city. We have already noticed the
trade of Rio Janeiro, centring in itself that of all southern Brazil. The cultiva-
tion of sugar, coffee, tobacco, cotton, and other tropical products, is rapidly ex-
tending; but the greater part of the flour made use of is brought from the
United States and the Cape of Good Hope. The trade is chiefly in the hands of
the British. The arsenal, the dockyard, and marine establishments are on a
small island within the harbour

St. Catharine is a long narrow province, which is chiefly remarkable for the
island of the same name. It has a fine climate: its perp tual verdure and its
conical rocky hills give it a beautiful aspect from the sea. The town of Nossa
Senhora, or St. Catharine, has ."JCKM) or 6000 inhabitants, many of wliom have
chosen it merely as n agreeable residence. The coa.st is as yet thinly peopled,
thouf,h it contains several excellent harbours, as Laguna, and San Francisco, on a

lii;.

W: ^ ^

wr^t^

« mnaiJiH

i^-

i'i «

1 Aj

SbC

HKAZIL

rivpr of llio winin nnine, which will iiicriMso in importance wiion n rond is opened
ov(T till' iriDunlaiiH into llio liiii! plain of ( )rotiivii.

llio (Jruiulo do Hnl, the uioct souiliprn provinno, eomprisps a lonjf extent of level
nnd iilluvml const, in which the liirifc lukoH of I'litoH mid Miriin rnn punillel with
till- st.'ii. 'riio pliiins nro covered with vnst herd.s of cattle, which afford hides nnd |
cliarqiie, or heef dried in a peculiar manner, innkin;r a copiotis object of export.
Some of llio fazeiMlan, or fiirniH, comprise no less than ()(I(),()(M( acres. The chief
town is I'orialeijre, with 12,(KH) inhabitants, to which the opporlimiiiesof its trade
have attracted even Kn^lish scltlerd. Ueinfr situated nt the heiid of the lake, its
maritime intercourse is carried on by the [Hirt of tit. I'edro, or Rio Grande, which
is ilsu nourishing.

'i'he provinces of Hspiritii Santo and Scfjiiro extend for about 400 miles alonir
the coast northward from Uio; but thoiii^h the latter was the point (irst discovered,
and thoiigii they possesa ample natural advnntaifes, they have remained always in
a comparatively rude and unimproved state. The Rio Doce is the priiiripul stream
in this rej;:on ; it can be ascended only in canoes propelled by iiolej. It is in
most jdaces Ixirdered by forests uo thick and impenctroble, as seldom to leave
{Troune. on which a house could stand. Of the sea-ports, the most iiniwrt'iiit is
Victoria, to wiiich may be added those bearing the names of the provinces, Espi-
ritu Santo, and Porto Secure; aa also Benovento and St. Mattlieos. The;ie towns
consist generally of houses one story high, and the streets are straggling, mipaved,
and covered with grass. In Porto Seguro, tlioiigli so iieur the sua, they have no
other foixl than salted fish, which renders the scurvy very prevalent.

The tine province of Bahia follows north from the two ruilo regions already de-
scribed. It is the most flourishing and industrious part of all Urazil. Besides
being originally the metropolitan province, it was long occupied by the Dutch,
who intrwluced their own commercial and improving habits.

The city of Baliia, or St. Salvador, is situated within Capo St. Antonio, the east-
ern boundary of the noblo bay of AH Saints, which strikingly resembles that of
Rio Janeiro. Around the bay the sites and prospects are beautiful in the extreme.
Every stop brings to view some magnificent scene; the woods, the steep banks
and gently sloping lawns, generally opening to the sea or the lake behind the
town, have a peculiar freshness and amenity. With these attractions the interior
does not correspond, at least that of the lower town, whore the houses are high,
the streets confined and narrow, wretchedly paved, never cleaned, and therefore
disgustingly dirty. The upper town, however, placed upon the side of a hill
which rises abruptly behind, though not well built, has iv number of handsome
private houses and public buildings. The cathedral and several other churches
are handsome and richly ornamented ; but the finest of them, the Ex-Jcjuits'
church, built entirely of marble imported from Europe, has been converted into
barracks. Gaming, the resource of vacant minds, ij eageily followed by both
sexes. Intellectual pursuits seem little regarded: ni though there is a large
library, with some valuable manuscripts respecting ■ i.' interior of America, it is
allowed to lie in a neglected slate. The police is bad, I .e dagger being generally
worn, and too often used: the deaths by assassination are estimated at 2U0 in the
year; yet St. Salvador is esteemed the gayest city in Brazil. In 18H2, 124 Brit-
ish ships, of the burc'sn of 27,119 tons, cleared out from Bahia. Its population
amounts to 120,000 souls.

Of the other towns of Bahia, Cachoeira, the principal, is handsome and well
built, and contains nearly 16,000 inhabitants. Jacobina, more in the interior, was
formerly enriched by mines, which are now given up. Ilheos, or San George, a
prettily situated port, was once very considerable, but is now of little impartance.
Pcrnambuco is the next province to Bahia, with the intervention of (be small
and unimportant one of Seregipe. Pernambuco ranks decidedly as the third pro-
vince in the empire, being comparatively very industrious, and having experi-
enced a rapid improvement from the extension of the growth and export of cotton.
What is called the town of Pernambuco is a compound of four towns: Olinda,
seated above on a range of rocky hills, and the most ancient, but now much de-
cayed ; Recife, built on a sand-bank level with the water, and deriving its name

mmm

a, roiu] is opoticd

<T extent of level
'iin puriilli'l witli
art'ord liidcH nnil
ihject of export.
:reH. The (-hicf
iiitie-a of ilH itniU'
I of the lake, it.s

Gratulc, wliicli

•100 mili?8 alonir
t tir«t (liscovere
)iiinoil always in

prinri|ml stream
y |X)les. It is in

seldotn to leave
noHt iiniMrt'int ii*

provinces, Kspi-
». The;io towns
j;!{lin<j, niipaved,
L'li, they have no
ml.

ifiona already de-
Brazil. Besides
3d by the Dutch,

\ntonio, the enst-
'csenthled that of
d in the extreme,
the steep banks

1 lake behind the
tiona the interior
houses are high,
!d, and therefore
le side of a hill
jer of handsome

other chnrciies
the Ex-Jejuits'
converted into
ullowed by both
there is a large
America, it is
hein,'/ generally
1 at 200 in the
18«2, 124 Brit-
Its population

some and well
he interior, was
San George, a
ttle importance,
on of the small
18 the third pro-
having experi-
xport of cotton,
towns: Olinda,
now much de-
riving its name

UKAZII,

aB7

fVnm the reef oppotiite to it already mentioned, — the seat of trade, highly tloiir-
ishinif, and rapidly increasing; St. Antonio, or the middle town, composed of largo
and broad streets, and containing the governor's house, and two piincipal churches;
lastly, Ik»a Vista, an extensive agrei^able suburb, where the |)rincipal merchants
have commiHlious gardens. I'crnambnco has tlonrished extremely and increased
rapidly, ciiietly in coiiseiiucnce of the augmented culture of cotton, and the ample
market for it m Europe. The cotton of I'ernambuco is said to be the best in the
north of Brazil. The population, in 1821, was estimated at 70,(KH). Alagoos and
Macayo, small ports soutii of I'ernambuco, ore increasing in trade and population.

The river St. Francisco, much the largest of any which belongs wholly to Bra-
zil, enters the sea in the southern Iwrder of this province, after a course of nearly
000 miles through the back territories behind the coast chain. The navigatii is
much injured, however, first by a succession of falls, and then by shallows at mo
month of the rivar, which render it scarcely passable oven for boats. Till of late,
therefore, its banks were occupied only by a few scattered fishermen and banditti.
New towns and villages are rising, and Collegia, Villa Nova, and Propria, arc
becoming thriving places.

The other provin(-es of the northern coast, Paroiba, Rio Grande do Norte, Seara,
Piauhy, and Marunham, extend chiedy from cast to west towards the mouth of
the Amazon. They, in general, present an aspect resembling Pcrnambuco; the
coast containing many fertile and improvable districts, but the interior occupied
extensively by the great Sertam, (prairie region,) which reaches as far as Bahia.
Thev are chiefly employed in the culture of cotton, and rest their prosperity ujion
the in-^reasing demand for that material. Maranham, in particular, an alluvial
isle, formed by the branches of great rivers, exports, on an average, 70,000 bales,
besides rice and hides, and has attained a population variously c^stimated at from
12,000 to as high as 80,000. The other capitals are small. Paraiba, noted for
the abundance of Brazil-wood, was formerljr considered of more importance than
now ; however, it has in fact continued to increaae, though eclipsed by the supe-
rior importance of Pernambuco. Rio Grande is covered to a great extent with
hills of Une and white sand, and is fertile in sugar, yet thinly inhabited ; and Na-
tal, its capital, is little better than a village. Seara haa a pretty brisk trade on a
small scale.

Piauhy is almoet entirely an inland province, and its little interior capital, Ocy-
ras, is scarcely at all known. The isle of Joannes, situated at the mouth of the
Amazon, is very fertile; but the heats would be insupportable were they not tem-
pered by the sea-breezes. A great part of its surface is covered with woods, ten-
anted by wandering Indians. The interior provinces are San Paulo, Minas Ge-
raes, Goyaz, Matto Grosso, and Para.

San Paulo was at first an Indian settlement, formed by a Jesuit missionary in
1550 ; but, being reinforced by numerous refugees and adventurers, a mixed race
was formed, of a lawless and daring character, who make a great figure in the
early history of Brazil. These Paulistas, as they were called, set the Portuguese
government almost at defiance, and made themselves formidable to the neighbour-
ing provinces. They at* now brought down to the character of tolerably quiet
subjects; but they still maintain, throughout Brazil, the reputation of hardy frank-
ness, undaunted courage, and a romantic love of adventures and dangers. Their
features are strongly marked and expressive, their eyes full of fire, and all their
motions lively and vigorous. They are the strongest, healthiest, and moat active
inl "bitants of Brazil ; and their adventurous spirit leads them to migrate through
all its provinces. A good deal of maize is cultivated, sufficient for private con-
sumption ; but the chief wealth of the inhabitants consists in the vast herds of
horses and cattle with which the plains are covered. The former are of an active
and valuable breed; and the inhabitants display u surprising strength and activity
in pursuing and taming tham. The Paulistas are frank and jovial ; but the infe-
rences hence made to their disadvantage arc said to be unfair.

Minas Gerocs, the most central province in Brazil, is distinguished as contain-
ing the principal mines of gold and diamonds. In passing into it from San Paulo,
a decided change is observable in the aspect of nature. The country is often

ft'..

(if

I''., '•'

PEKU.

rxfrnmcly frrtilc, nnd miffht yield tho most viilimblo prndiirtionn, went not the
nliciitiim of tho inhiibilnnls drawn oft' by Ihn iflittorins; but otlcn iinfilnBS treaHuroi
roiiiiil 111 llin bowi'lH of tho earth. H. Jono del Ri-y is a nent little town of wliite-
wnNlinil, ri<(l-lilf>d houacH, gurroiinded by a Binf^iiliir xcnnn of round billH and broken
rorks, with tracta entirely Hterile, and otherH covered with the most luxuriant ver-
dure. Its HJtuation in do agreeable and central, that an intention waHonce formed
of iniikin)f it the capital ot Bra/.il. Villa Rica may bo regarded an the El IK)rado
of Brazil, from its highly productive ffold mined, already (IcBcribed. The place is
larjfo, its inhabitants bein>{ variouBly reported from 8500 to '2(),(MK). Tejiico, tho
capital of the diamond district of Serro do Frio, ii situated in a most dreary tract,
where all tho nccoHsarica of lifo niust bo brou((ht from a considerable di(>tance.
It is well built, on very rugfrcd ground, and contains 0()00 fVeo inhabitants, and as
many slaves employed in searching for diamonds. Villa do Principe, in a fine
Country, on the liorders of tho diamond district, enjoys a more solid prosperity, and
contains about ,')(NK) people.

There are still several exterior provinces of Brazil, which have been occupied
by the Fortupuese only at a few detached points, while by far the greater part
remains in full possession of the unsubdued Indians. These provinces are, Goyaz,
Matto Grosso, and Para.

Goyaz is a province, or rather kingdom, of vast extent, watered by tho mighty
streams of the Tocantines and the Aragiiay, which unite in their progress towards
the Amazons. Gold was the lure which attracted settlers into this desolate and
unfrequented region ; and in tho country round Villa Boa, the capital, the quan-
tity produced was for some time considerable, though now it is much diminished.
Villa Boa contains also a governor, a bishop, and about 6()00 inhabitants.

Matto Grosso, west of Goyaz, is a still vaster region, extending far into the inte-
rior, and bounded only by the Madeira and the Upper Ia Plata. The principal
settlement is at Cuiaba, in the south-western district, where it can hold communi-
cation with the more civilised regions. Here, too, gold was tho first attraction,
and even when the quantities which it produced began to diminish, the country
was found so fine and fertile, that its cultivation amply indemnified tho settlers.
They amounted, in 1809, to 30,000. The official capital, however, is Villa Bella,
on the Guapure, one of the principal heads of the Madeira; a neat small city,
perhaps the most advanced point which the Portuguese hold in America.

Para forms the northern section of this vast region. The greater part is, if
possible, still less known or occupied than even Matto Grooso; but there is a dis-
trict near the mouth of the great river, which is not only very fertile, but culti-
vated to a considerable extent. It is well fitted for sugar, and, since the cotton
trade rose to such importance, has particularly prospered, yielding a description
little inferior to that of Bahia. The population of the capital, Para or Belem,
has been stated at 20,000 ; but probably this includes the immediately surround-
ing district. The water communications, however, of this city with the interior
are so immense, that it must continue to advance with the progressive settlement
of the provinces of Goyaz and Matto Grossa

PERU.

Peru, of all the regions south of the Gulf of Mexico, is the most celebrated
for wealth and ancient civilisation. Its very name is proverbially used to denote
profuse abundance of the most precious metals. The following general descrip-
tion will apply to what was originally Peru, now comprising three separate re-
publics, the local description of each will be given under their respective heads.

The boundaries of Peru are on the west the Paciflc, forming a long line of
coast between 4° and 25° of S. laL, which, probably exceeds 2000 miles in ex-
tent On the north, the boundary is formed by a winding line drawn from the
Javari in a northwesterly direction to the Pacific Ocean at Tumbez. On the east,
Peru is separated from Brazil by lines vaguely drawn through barbarous regions 11

BsnB^

IK, wort! not the
mnlnHH trcsNiirog
town of white-
hillH and broken
Bt luxurinnt vcr-
wftH oncfi t'orinod
iH tlin El IKirndo (
il. Tho place is j
K). Ti'jiico, tlio
lost dronry trnct,
ilerabic dif<tance.
habitants, and as
rincipo, in a fine
J prosperity, and

re been occupied
tho ffreater part
incci are, Goyaz,

3d by the mijrhty
pro(^re«9 towards
this desolate and
:apital, the quan-
ntich diminished,
ibitants.

far into the inte-

. The principal

in hold communi-

10 first attraction,

nish, the country

ified tho settlers.

er, is Villa Bella,

neat small city,

.merico.

greater part is, if

mt there is a dia-

fertile, but culli-

since the cotton

r a description

ParA or Belem,

diately surround-

ith the interior

ewive MttlemcDt

most celebrated
used to denote
general descrip-
ree aeparate re-
ispective heads.

a long line of
00 miles in ex-
drawn from the
■ez. On the east,
rbarous regions

i>i:i{(i

■JM'.I I

which cannot very properly be mid to h<>liin|{ oithor to one or tho nlhrr. On tliu
Moiiili, tho goiioral iNMiiidiiry in luriiicd liy u lino drawn from tho I'urafru&y in
nlxiiit !W"^ H. Int. westerly, to tho AiuIpn, tlioiice wmth with tho crent of tho iwmiii-
tiiiiiH to uliiiiit 25'' Hdiitli, and Iroiii thoi <■ wontwnrd to the I'ucitlc. I'oni will
tli>iM Ihi about l.VK) iiiiIuh in lon((th, and 7W in brciidth.

Tho Niirtiii'o of tliiH oxtonNivu torritory i ■ of the boldcisl and most varied dw-
Acription. It ix croMwd, and in a gruiit nion«uro covered, by tho AikIom, in thojr
groiiteHt extent and lolliciit height. Very high ■iininiilii occur in tho weHtorn
chain facing the Piiciflc, and arc seen in lol\y Miiccewjion from the citieH of tlii>
coHHt. Tliu IttNl in in H° H. lat., after which there du<m i>ot occur onn for Jrid
niiloH. Dot tho inii^htieHt part of tho riingo in that oxt. iiding over Oolivin, or
Upper I'uru. It is both the most spaciouM and thp higlieft of (ill the branches of
tho Andes. It contiiins the stupendouii peaks of Sorata and Illnnani, the hi^hotit
in tho New World ; on I which rise, the former to tho height of ij.'),4()0 and tlie
latter of '24,')i'M) ubovo tho level of tho hcb. It encloses an extcnHive tablo-lnnd,
scarcely anywhere less than ri,(M)0 f'ci't high, and peculiarly distinguished tiir thi;
great altitude at which ftill cultivation, large towns, and even citieii, are ttitiiatod.
In this lofty difitrict also are found tho rich mines of Futosi. Between the AtuloH
and tho sea cxtonds tho plain of Peru, where tho chief Hpanish settlements liavt!
been formed. It is from 50 to 100 miles in breadth, partly covered with branehcs
from tho Andes, but towards tho sea forming a flat expanse of land, often white
with saline incrustations, and absolutely a desert, unless where one of tho broad
streams, or rather torrentn, from the mountains, can bo directed over it

The interior is bordered, and partly traversed, by the greatest rivers in the
world. Tho Amazon commences its unrivalled courso among the Peruvian
Andes, and with its gitint branches collecting the water of a thouMnd floods, rolls
its vast and mighty volume eastward to tho Ocean. Peru has for its eastern
boimdary part of the courses of the Madeira and the Paraguay ; but these belong
more properly to Brazil and Paraguay. In the south the Pilcomayo falls into the
Paraguay, having passed through the richest mineral region in tho world.

Lakes in South America are not very grand or characteristic features; yet
Peru contains one enclosed in its ereatcst table-land, the Lake of Titicaca, which,
though twenty times tho size of the Lake of Geneva, cannot como into any com-
petition with the mighty inland seas of Canada.

Peru, in consequencu of its liberation, was formed into two separate republics :
one, consisting of Lower Peru, considered now. as Peru proper ; and the other of
i Upper Peru, or Bolivia, to which may be added by tho division of the former the
republic of South Peru. It must be owned, however, tliat our information re-
j spccting the organisation and present state of these republics is very imperfect
The revenue of Lower Peru is said to amount to 1,2.')0,000/., its debt somewhat
above 0,000,000/., and its army at 7500. The revenue of Bolivia is stated at
only 460,000/., its debt 750,000/.

Agriculture is not the branch on which the wealth of Peru in any great degree
rests. The plain on the sea-coast is a sandy desert, and the sides of the moun-
tains are steep and broktfl into ravines; while the paranieras or table-lands at the
summit of the Cordillera are rendered nearly unfit for cultivation by the extreme
cold and the perpetual snow which covers them; so that it is almost solely
through the neglected remains of the Indian terraces and irrigating canals, that
any of the elevated tracts are rendered very productive. Some of the valleys,
also, and of the lands along the rivers, are extremely fertile. Maize is the staple
grain and chief food of the natives, in the various forms of bread, puddings, por-
ridge, and roasted grain. It ia also made into a fermented liquor called cAi'ca,
which ia agreeable enough ; but, unfortunately for the fastidious taste of Eu-
ropeans, the Indian women copsider it their duty carefully to chew it, as a means
of fermentation. For wbMt, Peru is dependent upon the Chilian province of
Concepcion. The sugar-cane is cultivated with decided success, though not on a
very great scale. Fruits of every climate, from the successive slopes of the
Cordillera, are poured down into the markets of Lima. The neighbourhood of
Pisco is covered with vines, from the grapes of which are made 150,000 gallona

'1^

.! ,; ,^' . ^1

K .*

fit:.r

/.f

perO.

of pxri'llftit bmndy ; but the win»! nf IVrii \icmnrMvt nn mrrit. Iptirnriinnhi,
balHiiiiiH, tiii'diciiiiil plantM, nnil valiiiilih' ilyi'-wcHHU mny iilw) h<i tiiontKHD'cl,

MHiiiiliii tiiritH nre in a mIiII Ickh ailvniir<"l utiitt!. In iIk* moiintnin diHlricts arc
iiiiiil)' runmilcrnlilo i|iiantilioi <it° ronmi iv.,i)||r>nH, lilnnkrtH, flnnn<>li4, baize, and
|)urliciiliirly poiiilwii, a I<aih« ridiii(r clonk, |;fni>rnlly Morn thr<)ii|;li<iut SfinniHli
Aincnra, mid Hornetiint** iimdu of f^rcut liiicncHi*. A fi'W townH nn tlio roiixt
niniiiilHcturo cottiinH. (ioatskinH arc made into |.'(mnI cordovan. Tlin Indiiinn
t>x(iciitu very tiiip Hlif^rrc work in (;ol'l "n*' Hdvcr, and their mnU and otlicr
ariiclpM of liirniliirn made t'roin (troHN and niNhpH aro very imich ndniired. In
;,r('n('ral, howuvor, tho I'eruvianit l(x)k to Kurupo fur a aupply of all the tincr
iniiiiuliictur(!8.

The niineH have been the aonrce of tho unrivalled wealth of I'erii. Theac aro
Rented ill tho inmoHt depth of tho Andex, approached only by steep and pcrilou*
ptiHvc!), nnd in niountaina which roach tho limit of perpetual mow. Tho ailver
iMuuntuiii of Potosi, in liolivia or Up|)er Peru, liax no equal in the world. It
riNCH tu tho hcipfht of 10,(MM) fuut, is eighteen inilea in circunifcrencn, and forma
uno entire inaaa of ore. It appear* from tho city dvcd all over with metallic
tiiitu, Kreeii, ornnge, yellow, uny, ond roio-colour. rhou|;h iiinco the con(|ueHt
upwards of l,(i(K(,(XM),()(K) dollara have been dmwn from it, tho mountain i.H atill
only honey-couib(!d, a* it were, at tho surtiirp; ore titill liua at a somewhat
frrcatcr depth, and is in aomo places overflowed with wa'.er. Yet it has sunk
into such a state of decay, that in the ten years endiufr 1H'.2I>, the annual produce
is nut believed to have exceeded i):i(),(HH) dollars. Dut tho present depressed
state of tho mine is chiefly owinj; to the late political convulsions, and tho ex-
haustion of all the capital that wns f)rmerly employed. The mirp>-- of Pasco are
situated at a proilifriuus hei((ht, on the Andes, more than !:),()(». ieel above the
sea. They are chiefly in the mountain of I^uricocha, forming a bod of brown
ironiitone, about three miles hng and one and a half broad ; fVom every ton of
which two or three murks of silver aru extracted. These mines, before the
revolution, yielded annually 181,0(N) Iba. troy of silver. Dy that convulsion their
working; was for a time suspended, but has been lately resumed. There are
mines ulso at Ilualgayas in the province of Truxillo, and liuunlaya in that of
Arequipa, All the Peruvian mines, however, are fo much declined, that their
produce, during the entire period, tVom 1819 to 1829, was under 4,5()(MHK) doU
lara. The gold mines are found chiefly in the interior district of Tarma, border-
ing on the Amazon. The mines of mercury are considered equally precious with
those of silver, from ita scarcity and its necessity in amalgamation. The dis-
covery, therefore, of the mines of Ouanca-Velica was of the greatest importance,
and they yielded at one time an iiiiiiien»e amount. They are at present, how-
ever, alinobt useless, in consequence of the most valuable part of the works hav-
ing fallen in.

Commerce, during the late crisis, can scarcely ho said to have had an existence
in Peru ; nevertheless we must describe what haei been, hh likely to exist again,
when peace and security revive. The export trade rests almost entirely on gold
and silver, with a little bark, cacao, cotton, rugar, copjMr and tin, vicugna wool,
^.c. The value which, before 1789, rcorcely exceeded 2,000,(100 dollars, had
risen between 1785 and 1794 to 6,680,000. The imports consist of all the articles
of European manufacture, except those coarse and common fabrics, which are
produced in the country itself. From the peculiar state of society, in which
European habits prevail without European industry, the market for foreign goods
is here, as in the other American states, much mare than in proportion to their
wealth and population. A good deal of Peruvian produce is imported at second-
hand from Buenos Ayres and Valparaiso.

The population of Peru, according to enumerations made about 1803, amount-
ed to 1,076,000. It has since been estimated by Humboldt at 1,400.000, by the
Patriots in 1818, at 1,700,000, and by Malte Brun, in 1820, at 1,S00,000, of whom
1 10,000 were whites, 900,000 Indians, 320,000 Mestizos, and 100,000 fVee and
enslaved negroes. This last estimate is probably as near the truth as any other,
and as the circumstances of the country have been imfavourable to any increase il

*i-*!.

■%.

KMMI^

1. Ip«>rn('iinnhi,
irntioii»'(l.
iiiri iliHtricti tw
iu-Ih, bai7.<>, nnd
i)iii;h()iit SjniniKh
nH on tlu" coiiHt
[i. Till! Indiiiiin

mntii and other
eh niltnirod. In

of bII tho tincr

'nrii. TliMO nro
nop and perilous
low. Tho iilvor
n the world. It
renco, nnd forms
cr with mctiillic
ICO Iho conquest
mountain '\» otill

nt B domewhat

Yet it liBH mink
c annual produce
iregent dcpreMcd
lions, and tho ex-
ipf' of I'a«co aro
Uij ieet above Iho

a bed of brown
Vom every ton of
nineg, before the
t convulsion their
ned. There are
nlaya in that of
dined, thut their
ler 4,5(XMXM) dol-
if Tarma, border-

lly precious with
intion. The die-
atest importance,

at present, how-
f the works hav-

had an existence
y to exist again,

entirely on pold
in, vicu(;na wool,
,000 dollars, >iad
}f all the articles
brics, which ore
ociety, in which

for foreign goods
oportion to their
wrted at aecond-

ut 1803, amount-
1,400,000, by the
i00,000, of whom
[00,000 fVee and
ith as any other,
to any increase!

I' MM).

991

of pop<ilat!nn aincfl that period, it iiiny Iw nmumed a* about the amount nt the
priai-nt tune, itolivia hnii b<>en CHtMiialed to ronlain l,71fl,IHMI, of which r>l(l,(HM)
nre KuropennN niiil mixed rncm, -iHttitHK) Indiiinii, nnd VUtMMNI not diNtinjcuiHJied.
ThoD (he region uiiiUt conNJiterntion will coiilnin in nil M,'JI(I,IMM) itilmbitaiitR.

Tlin charHClrr of the Creolen, or native SiMiniardN, of I'eru, n pninted iiniler
colours Hoinewlint (ohm lliilterin); tlinn that of '.ho snnie cinitit in nlmoHt nny of the
(illier HtnteH. The pre|K)nderancn of the European SpnninrilH nppenrx to hnve
liet'ii nioH! overwlieliniii^ tlinn elsewhere. This political degrndntion, with tin
Ijeiiernl dilVuNJon of wenltli and facility of HubniMtcnce, soeniM tr) Imve been the
ehief cauw" of the uiiervnted utale into which tho nntivoH of Lima had Hiiiik. The
iiiiiii! inhahitnntN nre ileNcribed ns nlmoot too insignificnnt n rnce to be worthy of
mention ; destitute of all energy both mental and iKxIily ; so Hint, notwitlmtandint;
the e,xten8ive triidn, there nre not nbovo two or three mercnntilu hoiiHes rnrried
on by native I'eruvmim; all the rent nre conducted by forcijjrnera, innny of whom
nro (rom t'liiii nnd Duenon AyreH. The ladies net a much more conspicuous piirt;
tliouifh not nlwnyx, we are sorry to say, nitogetlicr to their credit. From their
enrliPHt years lliey are jml to coUMidor theitiMelves nn the objects of ndmirutiun uiid
hoiimgo; and a svHtem of tlj" most deeidixl co<]uelry, or nt lonst tlirtntion, is ex-
l:ibli:ho(l. (iHiniii}; prevnils niHo nnionff both sexen to n destructive extont; nnd
lliiiiilied nro extremely ill nmnaged. Yet tho Peruvinni aro courteous, liuiimne,
lio.''|)ilnble, and )renerous. In tho country, tliOHo nmiable qualities are rombincc
with eqiml mirth, but a nuicli greater degree of simplicity.

The Indians, or native I'ornvinns, nro still, over all I'eru, tho most numerous
clnss. They present nothing of thai tierce aspect, ond that untamed and fero-
cious character, which render the Caribo, tho Brazilinns, and the Indians of (^ann-
iln, Ko terrible to European settlors. They have small features, '.ittle feet, well
turned limbs; sleek, coorse, black hair, and scarcely any beard.

The mixed races ore more numerous than tho pure Spaniards, though less no
than tho Indians. They coiinit>t of the usual multiplied branches from the three
original stocks of Europcnns, Indians, and Negroes. The mestizo is strong,
swarthy, with little beard, laborious, and well disposed ; the mulatto is less robust,
but is acute, talkative, imaginative, fond of dress and parade. The zambo (mu-
latto and negro) is violent, morose, and stubborn, prone to many vices, and guilty
of more robberies and murders than any other cloaa, only excepting tho Chinos
(negro-Indian), said to be tha very worst mixed breed in existence, u^ly, lazy,
.stupid, and cruel.

The religion, as in every country over which Spain ever reigned, is exclusively
Catholic. Lima is the seat of an archbishop, who had for suffragans the bitihops
of Cuzco, of Panama, two in Chili, and six in the south of Colombia; but this
extensive jurisdiction must now bo curtailed. Immense wealth has been accumu-
lated by several of the convents, from pious donations. Some of the clergy nre
respectable, but a great proportion of the friars are said to lead very dissolute
lives, and to promote, rnther than check, the general licentiousness. Although no
toleration is admitted, yet in 1812 the inquisitio" was abolished.

Literature is n-^t in so utterly depressed a state at Lima as in the other cities
to the south of the Isthmus of Darien. Besides several colleges, there is a
highly endowed university, founded in 1549, on the model of that of Salamanca.
The professors do not deliver lectures; but examinations and disputations arc
maintained with considerable diligence.

The amusements consist of the theatre, which, at Lima, is tolerably conduct-
ed ; bull-fi^^hts, cock-fights, and religious processions; and the rage for public
diversions, as already observed, is extreme.

1'he I'xtensive region which once bore the common name of Peru comprises at
present three independent states ; the republic of Peru, the republic of Bolivia,
and tho republic of South Peru.

The republic of Pern, though much reduced by the defection of its four south-
ern departments, is still a considerable territory, comprising about 1000 miles of
sea-coast, nnd extending into the interior, on the tenth degree of south latitude,
full WM) miles, with nn area of about 350,(^0 square miles, and a population of

* if

V9 ■ II-

U^'f",

293

PERU.

probably 700,000. A large portion of the east part of this republic is unsettled
and even unexplored by Europeana, being still in the possession of the aborigines, I
of whom many of the tribes are stated to be exceedingly savage, and some of
tlicrn cannibals.

'I'iie republic is divided into three departments, which arc subdivided into pro-
vinces. 1
Departinenta. Cnpitala.

Truxillo, or Libcrtad Truxillo.

Lima Lima.

Junin Tarma.

Lima, next to Mexico the most splendid city of Spanish America, is situated
about six miles in the interior, from its poit of Callao. It is of a form nearly
semicircular ; two miles long, and one and a half broad ; the base being washed
by the river Limac. It is surrounded by a wall of brick and clay, twelve feet
high, but capable merely of serving for purposes of police. The houses run in
straight lines, dividing the city into a multitude of square! of various forms and
dimensions. The plaza, or principal square, is, as in other Spanish cities, sur-
rounded by all the finest edifices. The viceroy's palace, however, is an old plas-
tered and unsightly structure, of a reddish colour, the lowest «tory of which is
strangely occupied by a row of mean shops, above which is a gallery open to the
public. The apartments now employed as government offices display some ves-
tiges of decayed magnificence. The cathedral is- an elegant building, with a
stone front, and two towers of considerable height; and the interior, particularly
.the great altar, is, or at least was, excessively rich. There are twenty-five con-
vents in Lima, with cliurches attached to them; and fifteen nunneries. The con-
vent of San Francisco, with its appendoges, is the most extensive, and though
not so rich, is more elegant than the cathedral. An immense treasure in the pre-
cious metals was contained in these establishments; but during the revolution,
great part has been abstracted, though the base materials substituted have been
carefully gilded over. The population of Lima is about 70,000, of whom about
25,000 are Spaniards, 2500 clergy, 15,000 free mulattoes, 15,000 slaves, 7200
mestizos, and 5200 Indians. Callao, communicating with Ijima by a very fine
road, has an excellent harbour formed by two islands. The forts by which it is
defended are handsome and strong; and Callao itsc^lf is a considerable town, with
6000 inhabitanU.

In proceeding southward from Lima, the coast becomes very desolate. Pisco,
though bearing the name of a city, is, in fact, only a poor village. On islands
near it, however, are vast accumulations of the excrement of birds, forming the
richest manure that is anywhere known. The vines in the neighbourhood pro-
duce fruit, from which is made a large quantity of good brandy.

On the coast to the north of Lima is Truxillo, a handsome little town, a minia-
ture of Lima, and built in the same gay style. By its port of Guanchaco, which
has a tolerable roadstead, Truxillo sends the produce of its territory to Lima, and
receives foreign manufactured goods in return. It contains about 12,000 inhabit-
ants. Sanna is the seat of a considerable trade, and Lambayeque, to the north of
Truxillo, is the most thriving place between Lima and Guayaquil. Piura, still
farther north, is generally accounted the most ancient city in South America,
though it is not exactly on the site of the city foimded by Pizarro. Its district is
noted for the finest breed of mules in Peru, sometimes selling for 250 dollars
each ; also for a very fine breed of goats, from whose skins they manufacture good
cordovans ; and they make also some cotton cloths, though not on so great a scale
as at Lambayeque. Payta, celebrated for the successfiil descent of Anson in
1741, is a commodious and well-frequented sea-port, the most northerly in Peru.
It being in a complete desert of sand, potable water is brought from a distance of
twblve miles, and sold at a high price.

The northern interior of Peru, forming part of the departments of Junin and
Truxillo, occupies various levels in the great interior table-land of the Andes.
They present that variety of rich and valuable produce, which generally marks

»-m.>V

— ..-.. ——jJttkata

I " ^Jn^ i i 'wwi * m <i ^ *^ey-

ul)lic is unsettled
of the nborigines,
ge, and some of

ibdiviJed into pro-

erico, is situated
I of a form nearly
lase being' washed
clay, twelve feet
'he houses run in
various forms and
lanish cities, sur-
er, is an old plas-
etory of which is
allery open to the
display some ves-
: building, with a
;erior, particularly
! twenty-five con-
ineries. The con-
insive, and though
easiire in the prc-
1? the revolution,
tituted have been
0, of whom about
5,000 slaves, 7200
ma by a very fine
jrls by which it is
lerable town, with

desolate. Pisco,
lasre. On islands
3irds, forming the
eighbourhood pro-
tie town, a minia-
juanchaco, which
tory to Lima, and
ut 12,000 inhabit-
le, to the north of
quil. Piura, still
1 South America,
ro. Its district is
ig for 250 dollars
manufacture good
n so great a scale
cent of Anson in j
jortherly in Peru,
i'om a distance o(

!nts of Junin and

nd of the Andes.

generally marks

FOUTH PERU.

393

the American table-Iande. WHoat, unrley, cacao, sugar, are grown in its different
stages; fine cinchona is bto-'glit from the eastward; the fine soft wool of the
alpaca and vicuna is collected. There is a great deal of manufacturing industry
in these upper districts; the wool is made into ponchos, flannels, serges; the goat-
skins into cordovans; the tallov/ into soap. The mines, which were formerly
worked to a considerable extent, are now almost all abandoned. Great hospitality
prevails ; any respectable traveller, on arriving at a town, has only to go to the
best house in it, where he is sure to be entertained, usually without charge.
There are several pretty large towns in this high district, which serve as markets
for the produce of the neighbouring country, and channels by which they receive
European commodities. These are, Caxatambo, Iluaras, and Caxamarca; each
of the two last containing 7000 inhabitants. Caxamarca is, above all, distin-
guished as having contained a palace of the ancient Incas, ard being the bpot
where Atahualpa, the last of the dynasty, fell by the sword of Pizarro. In the
neighbourhood are also the remains of a vast mass of building, constructed of
ponderous stones, in the Peruvian fashion, and capable of containing 5000
persons.

The district of Tarma, in Junin, is chiefly distinguished for containing the
richest silver mines in Lower Peru, among which those of Pasco take the lead.
The town of Tarma contains about 5500 inhabitants, having a considerable manu-
facture of baize. Huanuco, north of Tarma, is distinguished by Peruvian re-
mains, and still more by containing the infant rivulet, which swells into the stream
of the mighty Amazon.

SOUTH PERU.

The republic of South Peru was formed by declaration of independence at
Sicuana, March 7th, 1836, and is tor the present placed under the special protec-
tion of Bolivia, whose president has been chosen supreme protector of the state;
South Peru comprises four of the seven departments which belonged to Peru, and
although less in extent than the northern division, is undoubtedly the most densely
populated. The cause of the separation is stated to be the continual revolutions
and political contentions, of whjcfi Peru has been, for some years, the victim, and
also, in a degree, the contradictory measures pursued by that state and Bolivia, in
their commercial relations with each .other. The sea-port of Arica is the most
convenient and best adapted of any in the Pacific Ocean, for carrying on the com-
mercial intercourse of Bolivia with the rest of the world. Peru, to whom it be-
longed, endeavoured, by the exaction of heavy transit duties on all goods destined
for Bolivia, passing through her territories, to enrich herself, and consequently
embarrass the trade of the latter state, which, having but one sea-port on her coast,
Cobija, or Puesto de la Mar, and that situated in a desert and distant part of her
territory, attempted, by the abolition of duties and various enactments in :ts favour,
to secure to it all the advantages of a free port, and attract to it the trade of the
republic: these measuree were, however, neutralized, by Peru reducing the duties
on all artiolea of commerce arriving at Arica for Bolivia, und as soon as the cur-
rent of trade was well turned in that direction, raised the imposts to their former
standard ; thus harassing the commerce of her sister state. The division of Peru
into two states, the most contiguous of which is placed entirely under the pro-
tection of Bolivia, will doubtless enable the government of the latter to arrange
its commercial aflairs more satisfactory than heretofore.

South Peru has a coast, on the Pacific Ocean, of about 700 miles in extent;
along which are a number of small sea-ports, including tliose called Los Puertos
Intermedios, or the Intermedios. The country in the vicinity of the coast is in
many places a desert and destitute of water, and can be traversed only with the
same precautions as are necessary on crossing the deserts of Africa. Along the
banks of streams, and where the soil can be irrigated, vegetation is very abun-
dant; the produce is mostly sugar, wine, brandy, and oil.

25*

\r'

SOUTH PERU.

kit

n:i. '\

«'

'ne divisions of this state are the departments of Arequipa, Ayacucho, Cuzco,
:■; Puno, which are subdivided into provinces ; and the population is probably {
rafDer more timn one half of what is assigned to the whole of Peru, or about
8()0,()0(>.

The department of Arequipa fills the spaco between the ocean and the Andes.
It is one of the most fertile provinces in Peru ; rich in maize, sugar, and vines,
from which an esteemed red wine is made. There are some considerable silver
mines, but not to be compared to those on the other side of the mountains. Are-
quipa is a large city, considerably in the interior, in an agreeable and healthy cli-
mate. The population has been estimated at 24,000. Arequipa has stood, not-
withstanding shocks of earthquakes repeated three or four times in each century.
Near it is a great volcano, whence ariso clouds of ashes, which reach even to the
ocean. Islay, its sea-port, is only a village. Arica was originally a port of con-
siderable importance : but since the earthquake of 160!), and the plunder of the
place, in 1080, by the pirate Warren, it has been in a great measure deserted, and
the population has emigrated to Tacno, which is a thriving town, about thirty
miles in the interior, employing extensive droves of mules to carry the merchan-
dise landed at Arica into tlie provinces beyond the Andes. Moqiiehua, another
interior place, is chiefly noted for the good wine produced in its district. In the
southern part, which is a sterile desert, are the silver mines of Guantajaya.

Huamungo and Gunnca-Velica, in Ayacucho, occupy ihe more southern valleys
of the Andes. The former has many districts very fertile in green pasture, and
its capital, of the same name, is a great and very handsome city, built of stone,
and adorned with magnificent public places and squares. It has an university of
royal foundation, richly endowed, and contains 16,000 inhabitants. Guanca-
Velica is bleak and cold, only distinguished for the rich mines of mercury, which
once rendered it a flourishing place, but are now so much declined that the popu-
lation is reduced to 5000. The little village of Ayacucho, which gives name to
the department, was the theatre of the victory which (1824) delivered South
America from the Spanish yoke.

Cuzco, the grand me'ropolitan seat of the ancient empire of Peru, is situated
ea3t of these provinces, and somewhat deep in the interior. The Peruvian fabrics
of woollens and of cordovan leather, exist still on a more extended scale than in
any of the provinces yet mentioned. The imperial city of Cuzco, even in its
fallen state, is still handsome, and even splendid. The cathedral is described as
a noble pile. The Dominican church has been built from the materials of the
ancient temple, on the same site, and the. altar has taken place of the image of
that deity. On an eminence are the walls of the fortress of the Incas, raised to
a great height, and bc.ilt of truly astonishing masses of stone. Cuzco is stated to
contuin 32,000 inhabitants, of whom three-fourths are pure Indians, the rest mes-
tizos, with only a small and diminishing proportion of Spaniards. The manufac-
tures are considerable. Cuzco threw off the Spanish yoke earlier than Lima, but
the city was soon retaken by the royalists, and remained with them till the final
extinction of their power.

To the south of Cuzco, in the department of Puno, is the town of the same
name, containing a college and 7000 inhabitants. Coquito is much decayed since
the celebrated insurrection of Tupac Amaru, at the end of the last centory, when
it had a population of 30,000.

The surface of Puno is much of it table-land, elevated 10,000 feet above the
level of the sea. The climate is cold as compared with the coast, and very
healthy : its productions are cattle, in great abundance, barley, always cut green
for horses, and potatoes. It has also some manufactories of woollen cloths. The
lama, the vicuna, and the Alpaca, are very numerous: the latter are kept in flocks
for the sake of their wool : limy are a species simila.* to the vicuna.

\yacucho, Cuzco,
lation is probably
of Peru, or about

in and the Andea.

sugar, and vines,
lonsiderable silver
mountains. Are-
e and healthy cli'
pa has stood, not-
8 in each century.

reach even to tlie
illy a port of con-
he plunder of the
isure deserted, and
town, about thirty
larry the merchan-
Vloquehua, another
ts district. In the

Guantajaya.
•e southern valleys
green pasture, and
ity, built of stone,
IS an university of
ibitants. Guanca-
of mercury, which
ined that the popu-
hich gives name to
4) delivered South

)f Peru, is situated

le Peruvian fabrics

nded scale than in

Cuzco, even in its

ral is described as

materials of the

:e of the image of

the Incas, raised to

Cuzco is stated to

ians, the rest mes-

ds. The manufac-

lier than Lima, but

them till the final

town of the same
ouch decayed since
last cealary, when

000 feet above the
he coast, and very
, always cut green
wllen ciolhs. The
er are kept in flocks
Duna.

•'fei'*I.L

BOLIVIA.

2931

BOLIVIA.

The republic of Bolivia was established in 1825, previous to which time the
territory was attached to the viceroyalty of Rio de la Plata. It extends from 5S^
to 71° W. loner., and the moin body lies between 11° and 22° S. !at. ; but a nar-
row tongue of land on the sea projects southwards as far as 2:1°. It has an area
of about 4(K),000 square miha, with a population of about 1,700,000. Bolivia
forms an extensive territory, situated south and somewhat cast of Lower Peru,
with which it assimilates in aspect and productions. This is among thi! least
known regions of the globe, yet one which its natural features render peculiarly
interesting. It is now ascertained to contain the lofliest mountain peaks in the
New World, yielding in height only to those of the Himmaleh. The summit of
Sorata wns found to be 25,250 feet ligh; that of Illimani, 24,350; so that Chim-
borazo, which is only 21,440, must lide its diminished head. The very elevated
table-plain from which these colossal summits rise appears to have prevented their
extraordinary elevation from becoming sensible, till it was determined by baro-
metrical measurement. This tn'ole-plain, though not the most elevated, seems
undoubtedly the most fruitful and populous on the globe. It yields copious har-
vests of rye, maize, barley, and even wheat ; it has cities above the region of
the clouds; villages which would overtop the white pinnacles of the Jungfrau
and the Schreckhorn ; cottages as high as the top of Mont Blanc. The following
are among the most remarkable heights: — the city of Potosi, 1.3,350 feet (its
mines, 16,060); of Oruro, 12,442; of La Paz, 12,194; of Chuquisaca, 9332; of
Cochabamba, 8440.

This State is interesting from the variety, extent, and value of the minerals it
affords. Gold is found in considerable quantity on the mountainous districts, but
hitherto it has not been very extensively mined. It occurs associated with anti-
mony, silver, and other minerals, and sometimes in masses of considerable size :
the largest mass on record is one which was detached by means of lightning from
a mountain near to La Paz, and for which 11,269 dollars were paid. But by far
the greater part of the gold pro<;ured in Bolivia is obtained by washing the sands
of rivers: the most productive of these cavaderos,oT gold-washings, is that of
Tipuani. Silver has hitherto been the principal metallic production of Bolivia,
and has conferred on it its great celebrity. In the rich mountain of Potosi alone,
according to records kept at Potosi, of the qtiinlas, or royal duties, from the year
1745 to the year 1800, no less than 823,9.50,509 dollars were coined during that
period ; and if to this be added the amount of the preceding years, not included,
and that obtained in a clandestine manner, without the payment of the customary
dues, not less than 1,647,001,018 dollars have been obtained from this source alone
in the space of 255 years. The silver mines of Portugalete, in the province of
Chicas, have acquired celebrity on account of the richness as well as the quantity
of their ores, which yield from sixty to eighty marks of silver to the caxon, while
those of Potosi only afford about ten marks from the same quantity of ore. At
La Plata, Porco, and Lipos, there are silver mines, especially one in the latter
province, celebrated for the purity of its ores, which were formerly in great repute,'
but since eclipsed by the more important ones of Potosi and of other places. In
Carangas there are rich silver mines ; and formerly thost^ of Oruro were very pro-
ductive.

Bolivia is divided into seven departments: — Chuquisaca, La Paz, Potosi, Cocha-
bamba, Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Moxos and Chiquitos. The capital is Chuqui-
saca, or La Plata, so named from the silver mines in its vicinity. It is a hnnd-
some city, containing about 12,000 inhabitants. Notwithstanding its astonishing
elevation, the country round is fertile and smiling. There is an university nume-
rously attended, and a library, said to be one of the best in South America.

La Paz, wit', a population of 40,000, is the chief city of Bolivia, and is sur-
rounded by the most interesting objects in that country. A few miles to the south
is Mt. Illimani, and at some distance to the north rises that of Soruta, both already
described as the highest mountains in the New World. At some distance to the

:■■)]

r. n

396

CHILI.

north-west is the g;reat lake of Titicaca, about 150 miles long, and the largest in
South America.

Putosi enjoys the greatest fame of any city in this region, but retains few traces
of the wealth which gained for it this celebrity. It is probably the most elevated
city in the world, being 13,000 feet above the sea, and consequently higher than
the I'eak of Teneriffe. It is not a well-built town; the streets are narrow end
irregular, and most of the houses indifferent. It has, however, a college and a
mint. Reports vary greatly both as to ita past and present population. The
assertion that, in its most flourishing state, it ever contained 130,000, ia probably
much exaggerated. It now contains 9000 inhabitants.

There are some other considerable places in this region. Oruro has not more
than 4000 or 5000 inhabitants; .hut the mines in its vicinity were once important.
Cochahamba, in the midst of a fertile though mountainous territory, hns been snid
to contain 30,000 inhabitants. Santa Cruz do la Sierra, situated amid an exten-
sive plain in the eastward, is an ill-built town, with a population of about 0(K)O.
Large tracts in this quarter are occupied by the Moxos and Chiquitos, Indian
tribes nearly independent, unless so far as the missionaries have reclaimed them
from their savage habits. Tarija, a small province to the southward, belonging to
the territory of Buenos Ayres, has voluntarily united itself with Bolivia. This
republic, in its small extent of coast, has only one port, that of Cobija or Puerto
de Lamar, which labours under a deficiency of fresh water ; so that they are
obliged at present to receive almost all their foreign commodities across the moun-
tains, by way of Arica.

CHILI.

Chili, which has been called the Italy of South America, consists of a long
narrow band of territory situated between the Andes and the Pacific Ocean. Its
northern boundary is formed by the desert of Atacama, nearly on the tropic of
Capricorn, or about 24° south, and its southern the Gulf of Guaiteca or Chiloe,
including the island of that name in about 44° thus embracing a length of 20° or
1400 miles. The boundary on the side of Buenos Ayres is formed by a line
drawn along the culminant point of the Andes, and through their eternal snows.
From this line to the coast of the Pacific must be measured the breadth of Chili,
not averaging more than 200 miles. The superficial content is estimated at
172,000 square miles ; firom which, however, must be taken oif the considerable
portion held by the Araucanos.

The surface of Chili consists of portions the most strikingly dissimilar, but
passing into each other by regular and insensible gradations. Between its moun-
tain and ocean limit is a transition from the firozen to the torrid zone, similar to
that which takes place in Mexico and Colombia, though not quite so abrupt. The
range of the Chilian Andei seems peculiarly massive and unbroken ; and the per-
petual snow which covers it to a considerable depth, even at the points chosen as
of most easy accesp, cannot well consist with a height of less than 14,000 or
15,000 feet The sides of these mountains are generally fertile and beautiful ;
foliage and verdure with rich pastures extend evi n to the border of the perpetual
snow, and many of the upper valleys present such romantic and enchanting
scenes, that Chili has been called the garden of South America.

It is, however, a heavy misfortune to the Chilians, that the ground is not secure
under their feet There are said to be 14 active volcanoes within Chili, beitide
several that occasionally or constantly discharge smoke. Repeated earthquakes
have Icid their cities in ruins ; and from time to time shocks are felt, which even
when slight are rendered dreadful by recollection and anticipation.

There is no river in Chili deserving the name. The Maule and Bfobio are
navigable for a short distance. Numberless torrents dash down from the steeps
of the Cordillera, but with such rapidity that no boat can navigate their channel,
and even in their estuaries the stream is too rapid to allow vessels to find in them

I the largeat in

ains few traces
3 most elevated
lly hipher than
are narrow and

II college and a
(pulation. The
UOO, ia probably

ro has not more
once important,
y, hnfl been said
amid an exten-
I of about 9()00.
'hiquitoB, Indian
reclaimed them
rd, belonginsr to
1 Bolivia. This
Cobija or Puerto
o that they are
icross the moun-

meista of a long
cific Ocean. Its
on the tropic of
iteca or Chiloe,
length of 20" or
)rmed by a line
ir eternal snows,
breadth of Chili,
is estimated at
the considerable

dissimilar, but
itween its moun-

zone, similar to

80 abrupt. The
en ; and the per-
points chosen as

than 14,000 or

and beautiful;

of the perpetual

and enchanting

ind is not secure
bin Chili, beside
ted earthquakes
felt, which even

and Biobio are
from the stee|W
e their chan
I to find in them

are
sepsj

nel, I

CHILI.

S!)7

a secure harbour. In return, every quarter of the country has the advantage of
being at a very siiort distance from the sea-const.

The political system of Chili is in a vocillating and uncertain state. The con-
gress was to be composed of deputies chosen on the principle of direct election,
and of one deputy for every 15,000 inhabitants. A considerable disposition seems
to prevail for a federal form of go/ernment.

The finances of the Republic are not in the most flourishing condition : the in-
come amounted a few years ago to 1,300,000 dollars, and the annual expenditure
to 1,066,948 dollars, making the heavy deficit of 666,948 dollars. A loan, the
capital of which was 1,000,0(K(I. sterling, was raised in I^ondon in 1822.

The army, under the pressure of circumstances, has been supported on a large
scale, compared with the population and resources of Chili. That country sent
into Peru, in support of the patriotic cause, no less than 7i300 troops, who had
been well disciplined, and who proved brove and effective. Besides these, about
;U)00 remained in the country. The militia consists chiefly of cavalry, who are
ill disciplined, but brave, and admirable riders.

The navy, though it distinguished itself under Lord Cochrane, never formed
any considerable force, comprising only one ship of sixty guns, two or three of
til\y, with some corvettes and gun-brigs. Being old ships purchased from Britain,
and having been in hard service, they are now considerably decayed, and the pre-
sent state of the Chilian resources will probably prevent much being done to re-
pair them.

Agriculture is carried on extensively, though with very rude implements, of
the same form with those that were introduced 300 years ago. The plough is
only a piece of knee timber, shod at one end with a flat plate of iron, into which
a long pole is fixed by means of wedges. Wheat has been hitherto the chief
object of agriculture ; its quality is .fine, though small-grained. Potatoes, in this
their native soil, grow in perfection; pumpkins, lettuces, and cabbages are reared
with care and success ; and fruits, with but very little culture, are produced in
prolusion and of excellent quality. A good deal of wine is made, though not of
the first excellence ; the flavour of the best somewhat resembling Malaga. The
greatest extent of ground, however, is laid out in cattle farms, which are managed
with great success. The horses are small, but beautiful, and of fine temper and
spirit, so that they are preferred to those of Buenos Ayres. Thi; oxen and mules
are equal to any in the world. Agriculture, as in Mexico, is much impeded by
the enormous grants which were made to individuals at the time of the conquest;
yet it is stated, that in many districts fine land may be obtained at the rate of a
dollar for two acres.

The manufactures, as over all South America, consist only of coarse articles
made by the country people for domestic use, with the simplest instruments. They
bring to market ponchos, hats, shoes, coarse shifls, coarse earthenware, and some-
times jars of fine clay.

Mining is the branch of industry for which Chili has been most celebrated, but
it is not the source of her most substantial wealth. The mines occur in the in-
terior from Coquimbo, in a barren tract in the northern part of the country The
metaU are gold, silver, and copper. The h iter is by far the most abundant, there
being many hundred mines of it ; the others are much rarer, and, as they attract
more speculators, generally answer much worse : hence, the common saying is,
that if a man finds a copper mine, he is sure to gain ; if it be silver, he may gain
or he may not; but if it be gold, he is sure to lose. At present the average pro-
duce of the gold and silver mines may b<* estimated at about 850,000 dollars, and
that of copper at 720,000 dollars.

Commerce in Chili labours under great difficulties from its extreme remoteness ;
since it is separated by about half the circumference of the globe from the civi-
lised countries of Europe, Asia, and even North America. The principal articles
of export from Chili to Great Britain, the United States, and India, are the pre-
cious metals from Valparaiso, Coquimbo, Huasco, and Copiapo. From the latter
ports are shipped large quantities of copper, and from Valparaiso of liides. The
chief exports from Concepcion are timber, wheat, flour, and fruits, principally to

; '!!:

4
''il

■rri

.:. 1

At!

398

m^'('";,

A \

•,.V!;; -

AVt: ' ■ '?t

CHILI.

Peru. Ctiili iinporta flour, cottons, furniture, tobncco, &.C., from tlio United Stntns,
ninniifiictured articles of all descriptions from Great Britain, »'\\Uf>, winen, per-
fumoiy, &c., from France, spices, tea, sugar, coffee, &c„ from other counlrii'^.
At present the annual value of the trade with Great Britain is about F),(MM>,0(H)
dollar?, and of that witli the United States, 2,500,000 dollars, exclusive of the
supplies to the whalers and other ships. Beside Ihcir dealings with Europe, the
Chilians havt; also a considerable trar'e with Peru, to which, as already mention-
ed, they export wheat, flour, &.c. ; they have also, notwithstanding the formidable
obstacles opposed by the Andes, u considerable trade with BuenoA Ayres.

Fi-^hing is neglected by the Chilians, though many fine species are found in
their seas. The shell-fish arc particularly delicote.

The population of Chili, is more involved in doubt than that of any State of
South America, but is believed from authentic accounts not to fall short of
l,r>00,0(M).

The sdcial state of Chili differs scarcely by a shade from that of the rest of
Spanish America. There is the same native courteousness, politeness, kindness
ot heart, ignorance, extravagant lovo of diversion, abject superstition, and pro-
pensity to quarrelling. This last passion, which among the lower orders is fed
chiefly by a resort to pulperias, is ollogcd to bo morn prominent than amonff other
AmericanH, and oftener productive of bloodshed. The ladies often con neither
write nor read; but travellers join in praising their natural talents, and the un-
studied grace of their manners. And some conceive the general deportment of
those in the higher ranks to be almost une:<ceptionnble.

The Catholic religion has hitherto reigned in Chili with the same supremacy
OS in the other states; but under the new system, the convents have been very
sensibly thinned, no one being allowed to take the vows under the agu of twenty-
five; and many of tlie religious shows and processions have been suppressed; a
change not altogether agreeable to the body of the people, whom it has depiived
of one of their favourite amusements. The Roman Catholic religion continues
the exclusive one, though numerous heretics are ollbwed to live in the country
without molestotion. The Protestonts have even a consecrated buriol-place,
though not the public exercise of their worship.

Knowledgn in Chili is beginning to disperse the general ignorance which pre-
vailed. It is believed that before the revolution, there wua not a printing-pre.-^.-!
in the country. That since established at Santiago has been chiefly employed
upon gazettes ond political pamphlets. The government once proclaimed the
freedom of the press; but as .soon as an unfortunate writer, i.ihing them at their
word, began to criticise their measures, he was instantly seised and deported to
the Isle of Juan Fernandez. The people, however, soon regained the freedom of
the press, which they now enjoy in its full extent. The j-overnment do not seem
to have shown the same zeal as elsewhere for the promotion of knowledge, though
they have established Lancasterian schools in the principal towns ; that of Santi-
ago containing 400 boys. The only fine art cultivated with any ardour by the
Chilians is music, their application to which is truly indefatigable .* the girls being
set down to it almost from infancy, and having constant practice at their evening
parties. The importation of piano-fortes is said to be truly immense. They do
not play with consummate science, but with considerable feeling and taste.

The habitations of the lower ranks in Chili are of the most rude and primitive
construction : the walls merely of stakes crossing each other, and fastened with
thongs, or hemp twine; the roofs, whioh must resist the rain, composed of
branches plastered with mud and covered with palm leaves.

The negro population of Chili has never been numerous, and the slaves have
siwkys been employed for domestic purposes, and treated with much kindness, the
laws of ilio country being very favourable to them. In 1811, p. law was enacted,
declaring fret after that period all children of slaves born in Chili; and in 1825,
the number of slaves was so far diminished, that it was thought expedient to
abolish slavery altogether.

Chili corresponds to the old Spanish captain generalship of the same name. In
1824, it was divided into eight provinces, which are rubdivided into districts.

ho United Statra,
silhs wines, per-
j other countrir-'i.
m about r),()(M),(ni()
, exclusive of the
with Europe, the
already mention-
ng the tbrmidnblo
OS Ayresi.
:ie8 are found in

it of any State of
•, to fall Bliort of

at of the rest of
diteness, kindness
rstition, and pro-
wer orders is fed
thnn nmonjf other
often can neither
lenta, and the tiii-
iral deportment of

same supremacy
3 have been very
ho ogu of Iwenly-
)en suppressed ; a
)m it 1)08 depiived
religion continues
fc in the country
ated burial-place,

orance which pre-
. n printinsf-pret^ti
chiefly employed
-o proclaimed the
n^ them at their
I and deported to
ed the freedom of
ment do not seem
nowledge, though
IS ; that of Santi-
iny ardour by the
the girls being
} at their evening
niense. They do
r and taste,
ide and primitive
ind fastened with
lin, composed of

the slaves have
luch kindness, the
law was enacted,
lili; and in 1825,
ght expedient to

e same name,
nto districts.

CHILI.

8!)!)

Provincef.
Suntiago
Aconcagua

('oquinibo Coqulmbu

Cokliugua Curico ....

Maulc CuuqucneB .

Concc|icion Conccpcion

Valdivia Valdivia . . .

Chiloe Son Carlos .

Chief Towni. Population.

Rintiugo 50,000

Sun Folipo 5,000

10,000
9,000
9,000
8,000
3,000

Suntiago seems to derive ita pre-eminence from iia fertile and agreeable terri-
tory, particularly in the plain of MaypO, and that which surrounds the capital ;
from Its mines of gold and silver, a more brilliant, though really not so valuable
an object as the copper mines of Coquinibo; ^nd from the residence of the go-
vernment.

Santiago, the capital, is situated in a richly wooded plain, at an elevation of
260U feet above the sea, which renders the climate agreeable and salubrious. Its
aspect is irregular and picturesque. The dark tints of the fig and olive, with the
lighter hues of the mimosa, mingled with steeples and houses, produce a novel
and imposing effect. The houses having in general only one floor, and being sur-
rounded by large gardens, the town appears completely overshadowed with foliage.
Each houde, in general, stands by itself, and, bieing strongly barricaded towards
the street, forms a little fortress. Thev arc one or two stories high, and built of
adobes or unburnt brick. The streets, however, are regularly laid out, paved, and
furnished with footpaths; the cathedral, several of the churches, and the direc-
tor's palace, may be reckoned handsome, though the^ do not exhibit any thing
very splendid in architecture. The Alameda, a mile m length, and planted with
a double row of trees, is one of the finest promenades in South America. The
river Maypocho runs through the city ; but being, like most in this country, dry
at one season and swoln to an overwhelming torrent at another, it hus been neces-
sary to erect not only a bridge, but a wall to confine the violence of the stream.
The vicinity of Santiago presents the most romantic and sublime prospects: on
one side over an expanse of plain bounded by the distant ocean, on the other over
successive mountaia ranges crowned by the awful snowy pinnacles of the Andes.

Valparaiso, the port of Santiago, and the main scat of Chilian commerce, is
situated on a long narrow strip of land bordering a semicircular bay, over which
impend on all sides steep clifis nearly 2000 feet high, and sparingly covered with
shrubs and stunted grass. One street, about three miles long, runs along the sea,
and contains the houses of the most opulent citizens ; it is prolonged by the Al-
inendral, or Almond Grove, a sort of detached village, which forms the most
agreeable residence. The lower ranks are huddled into the qucbradas, or ravines,
among the hills behind. None of the buildings are handsome; even the gover-
nor's house is scarcely tolerable ; but the commercial progress of the town is
marked by the many new and bcndiome warehouses erected. Origirally a mere
village, it acquired some importance by becoming the channel for conducting the
intercourse with Lima, to which oil the tradb of Chili was then confined. All the
commerce of the world being now thrown open to it, and numerous settlers
attracted from Europe, it has acquired a population of 14,000 or 15,000, and
assumed almost the appearance of an English town. During the summer, which
lasts from November to March, the bay affords a safe and pleasant anchorage ;
but in winter, especially in June and July, precautions are required against the
north wind, which blows oflen with peculiar violence.

Quillota is a small but agreeable town, a little in the interior, in the province
nf Aconcagua, with 8000 inhabitants; and higher up are the towns of Sui Felipe
and Santa Rosa, each having about 5000 inhabitants, and containing an industrious
and thriving agricultural population.

Coquimbo is the most northern province of Chili; but, instead of assuming a
gayer aspect as it approaches the brilliant regions of the tropic, it be<?omea more
and more sterile. At the town of Coquimbo, or La Serena, even the brushwood
which cove.ed the hills round Valpi^raiso disappears, and its place is only supplied

r;!j|

' , n

^i.A

;!■

la*.

300

CHILI.

by (he prirkly peiir brah, and a scanty sprinklinf^ of wiry gniBR; while nt ifuiuAco,
further north, tiiero iM no longer a trace of veffctation. It is only on the banks of
the Htrnnins thut the eve is ffratifled witii verdure, cultivation, and pasturafjo. Iln
iirifxirtunce arises solely from its minos, which include fi^old, silver, and copper, of
which the latter ia the most productive. The cnmtnerco connected with the
inineti pivca Homo importance to the port of Coquimbo; thoU);h the inhabitants,
unnccuHtomod to any varied traffic, retain much native simplicity, kindness, and
liu!4pitiility.

Copinpo i in the heart of the minin|;f district, of which it may bo considered
the capital. This place is subject to the dreadful calamity of being onco in about
every twenty-three years completely destroyed by eiirthquoko. That of 1810
shook it entirely tu pieces; the wrecks of its houses and churches lyinf; scattered
in every direction. The walls, though three or four feet thick, of largo sun-dried
bricks, scorn to have toppled down, some inwards, some outwards, like so many
castles of cards. The people had all crowded to the great church of lia Merced,
which they were judiciously advised to leave, and had scai^cely quitted it when it
fell to the ground,'and would have buried the whole population had they lemained.
The Cnpiipians, in 1821, rebuilt their fallen city. Copiapo is bounded on the
north by the desert of Atacama, which separates Chili from Bolivia, and is consi-
dered as belonging to ths latter.

Concopcion, a more southern province of Chili, is the most highly endowed with
the real bounties of nature. All the grain and fruits of the finest temperate cli-
mate arc reared in such abundance as to make this the granary and garden of
South America. Wheat of excellent quality is the staple, and the southern mar-
kets are chiefly supplied from Concepcion ; to which may be added barley, maize,
pulse, and nil kind of vegetables. It yields also a sweet wine, the best in the
New World, which is reckoned equal to Frontignac, and for which the demand at
Lima is almost unlimited. The cattle farms are also numerous and valuable,
yielding a large export of jerked beef. I'he town of Cone ocion, with four con-
ventual churches, a nunnery, a cathedral in progress, and many handsome houses
inhabited by some of the old Spanish nobles, might almost have disputed with
Santiago the rank of capital of Chili. The houses, like those of Santiago, were
mostly of one story, built of mud or sun-dried brick, and forming regular streets
at right angles to each other. The people were peculiarly kind and hospitable,
and their gay and festive habits were accompanied with comparatively few irregu-
larities. But it suffered with peculiar severity from the late content ; alternately
occupied by the Spaniards ond the patriots, it was rudely treated by both, but espe-
cially the former. Afler having in some meof ure recovered from the calamities
of war, the town was entirely destroyed by an t arthquake in 1835. Talcahuano,
the port of Concepcion, is a small town of aboui. 500 inhabitants, on a large bay,
with a good and secure anchora,^. Its defences have the reputation of being
vory strong; but during the late war they wera neglected; wherefore, being of
mud, and incapable of resisting the heavy rain^ of the country, tliey are nearly
ruined.

Valdivia comprises k territory of about 130 by about 120 niles in extent, wa-
tered by three rivers, and containing several rlains that are very productive in
grain and cattle. There is scarcely any Euro lean culture; but the missionaries
have, at different points, succeeded in forming I m; Indians into peaceable and tole-
rably industrious little communities. The tow ,' of Valdivia is situated about six-
teen miles above its port, which is defended 'ly strong batteries, and is the best
and most capacious harbour of Chili ; it will L>€ ( f great value when the surround-
ing country becomes more populous and civil U(h1, Osomb, built about forty miles
distant, is the most southern town in the New •' 'ontinent

The territory of the Araucanos, or Arauco, ■ nn extensive district, which inter-
poses itfelf between the Spanish districts of Concepcion and Valdivia. It extends
north ard south for about three degrees of latitude, reaching inland to the moun-
tains. I'his region, celebrated in Spanish story and song, is described as really
one of the finest in South America. The Araucanos, having adopted the rude
agriculture of tho Spaniards, raise Indian corn in abundance ; they grow most

whilo Bt HuMco,
ly on t)io bnnka nf
nd pastiirago. lu
rer, and copper, of
mnected with llio
;h the inhabitants,
city, kindneaa, and

may be considered I
eing onco in about 1
to. That of 1810
lies lying scattered
of large sun-dried
nrds, like so tnanv
rch of 1a Merced,
r quitted it when it |
had they remained,
is bounded on the
slivia, and is consi-

ghly endowed with
inest temperate cli-
nary and gorden of
I the southern mar-
dded barley, maize,
inc, the best in the
hich the demand at
sroua and valuable,
cion, with four con-
ly handsome houses
liave disputed with
I of Santiago, were
ling regular streets
ind and hospitable,
ratively few irregu-
lonteft; alternately
d by both, but espe-
from the calamities
835. Talcahuano,
nts, on a large bay,
reputation of being
vherefore, being of
ry, tliey are nearly

I lies in extent, wa-
very productive in
tut the missionaries
peaceable and tole-
situated about six-
ies, and is the best
vhen the surround-
It about forty miles

strict, which inter-
Idivia. It extends

land to the moun-
described as really

adopted the rude
they grow moat

(iin.i.

;ti)i

ndinirable potntoen, which are, probably, indigenous; and have a good stock of
JiorHi-H mid liornud cnttlc. Thi; whuir cniintry is divided into four diHtriitH,
povcrnt'd liy iiernditnry ruiors, called ((h/hiji, confflriorated together for their own
tjciictit, and tlio injury of thoir ncight)uurs. I'urlicular districts are ruled by Rub-
ordinato chiufH, also hereditary, called ulmrnrx. When war is declarod, the
to(iuw elect one of themselves, or even some other chief, who assumes the supreme
command. They have appended the European musket to their own original arms
of the bow, arrow, and club. When they set forth on an expedition, each indi-
vidual merely carries a small bag of parched meal, trusting that ere lung he will
1)0 comfortably quartered on the torritory of his enemies. During the Spimistli
dominion every new governor of Chili goncrallv endeavoured to distinguinli liiiii-
self by the conijuest of Arauco; and having asKembled an army, he usually beat
them in the field ; but he soon found himself obliged, by a continued Heries of
harassing warfare, to sue for poaco from a proud race, whom nothing would ever
induce to make the first advances Though resisting all attempts at conquest,
they hove entered into a treaty with the republican government, and even agreed
to a species of political union, though a long interval must elapse before this can
be completely efi'ected.

The island of Chiloe is the southernmost province of Chili: it is in length, from
north to south, 120 miles, and in the widest part about (10 miles broad : the whole
island is mountainous and covered with trees. The climate is rather damp and
rainy, but notwithstanding healthy. The inhabitants are in appearance like
northern Europeans, manly, athletic, robust, and fresh coloured. The productions
are wheat, barley, potatoes, and most kinds of European vegetables and fruits.
The island swarms with hogs: its hams are celebrated, and are exported in con-
siderable quantities. The inhabitants are very cheerful, and appear to ho the
happiest race alive ; their amusements are singing and dancing. Murder, robbery,
or persons being in debt, are never heard of. The principal towns are St. Carlos,
the capital, Chacao, Dalcahue, and Castro ; ull of them have good harbours, in
which vessels of any burthen may anchor with perfect safety. The islands
attached to Chiloe are 03 in number, of which 30 are inhabited : they are situated
eastward, and between it and the coast of Patagonia, and are denominated the
Archipelago of Chiloe.

The Islands of Juan Fernandez may be considered as an appendage of Chili.
They form a group of two small islands, called Mas-a-Tierra, and Mas-a-Fuero.
The principal island is so diversified by loily hills, streams, and varied vegetation,
that it has been described as one of the most enchanting spots on the globe. It
was early noted as being the solitary residence of Alexander Selkirk, during seve-
ral years ; an event upon which Defoe founded his celebrated narrative of Robin-
son Crusoe. The island afterwards afforded to Anson the means of recruiting his
shattered squadron, after the passage of Cape Horn. It has been used by the Chi-
lians as a place for confining convicts, but wus recently granted to a North Ame-
rican merchant, who proposes to make it a depdt for supplying trading and whal-
ing vessels with proviaiona.

REPUBLIC OF BUENOS AYRES.

(LA PLATA, OR ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.)

BuKNoa Atrks, or La Plata, is the name given to an extensive region of South
America, and which, under Spanish dominion, formed one of the principal vice-
royalties. It had then annexed to it Upper Peru, including the mines of Potoai ;
but this country has, by recent events, been severed from it, and forms now an
independent republic under the name of Bolivia. The remaining territory con-
sists chiefly of detached cities, with surrounding cultivated tracts, which form, as
it were, oases in a vast expanse of uninhabited plain. Buenos Ayres, the prin-
cipal city, and commanding the navigation of the river, has endeavoured to form
the whole into a republic, of which she herself shall be the capital, or at least the

■ . ^

,#b-

3()!J

IIUKNOH AYRKH,

ll'iliTiil liiMil ; !)tit ihftrp rniuns lliron^rli tli" ililliTPiit diiilrictii, n iilmn^f provincial
ciiiril, wliicli Han liitliorlo rfrKlrriuJ tlim iiiiidii iMi|K?rt«'ct nml prccnrioiin.

lliii'MKH Ayro* limy, in n very gonvrnl vu>w, Im conniiicri'il an occiipyinij^ ncBrly
the wliiiln brcmllh ot' Ainoricn, miutli iVoiii llic tropic of ('upricorn, ii'iivinff only
tlin iiiiriow Ktrip ot' ('liili on tlio wpHt, nnd on tlif cnnt a iirctiun cut out of it by
iirn/.il. On the imrlh thn i'llcomayn, wliiln it runw from v/Kut to oaiit, turm* tliu
nnturni iKJiindnry from Upper Peru; but atlvr it« (rrcot b<!n(l to tlm wmtli, tbu lino
lnll^t br conHiilt>ri'(l uh uoiiliiiut'd caMtward, cultiii^r tbn I'arafruny Kivur, and on-
waril!4 to tlio I'limiiH. On thp PiiMt, tlio iMiundury of Druzij nmy Im* coniiidorod nn
li\)>il by tlio Parana nnd thu Uru);uny, tlioiiKb- tlio dlNtricts iinrncdiat(?ly wont uf
tli(>'>(> KtrnaiiiM have nut, ainco tlin revolution, bonn actually poHHCsacd by Biienna
AyrcH; nnd mniih of lliu IMatii, tlio Atlmitic ia the cloar boundary. On the aouth,
tlio Rio Noifro toriiiiimtoa tlio aettleinpiita in tliiM quurtor. On tlie west, the uni-
form boundary is Chili, aopnrat<*<l by thu lolly aunimita of the Andes. Tbo con-
tcnta of tiiia very extensive territory are caiculatod at about H(j(),000 square
milna.

Tho surface of thia territory consiats of a plain the moat extonaivo and untfurm,
perlmpa, on the fnce of the earth, bounded only by the oaatcrn alopo of the Andes,
'i'hc I'atnpaa, west from Buenos Ayrea, form nn unintereatinfl; levvl of more than
1(100 miles across. This plain is divided into three auccessive portions: tho flrat
covered with thick clover and flowerinj^ thiNtlos, that rise sometimes to tlm height
often or eleven feet; then 'ir)0 miles of lon>( jjrnss, without a weed ; lastly, a
foroHl of low over(rroen trees and shrubs, stundinfc so wide, that a horse can gallop
through them. At the end of this oconn plain, tho Andes shoot up abruptly their
wull of unbroken rock, covered with eternal snow, which to the traveller from the
entit appears to present nn impenetrable barrier. The banks of the Plata consist
also of immcnso plains, thouf^h not quite so level, nor covered with such varied
vegetation.

Of tho rivers of this ref^ion, the chief is the Rio de La Plata, which enters the
Ocean with a breadth of 150 miles, and is navi);able for vessels of the greatest
burthen to the city of Buenos Ayrea, and was formerly so for ships of consider-
able size to Assumpcion, 1000 milea in tbo interior; but this is now impracticable,
owin^ to accumulations of sand which have obstructed the course of the channel.
The La Plata ia properly a continuation of the river Paraguay, which, (lowing
south from the centre of the continent, after passing the marshy Jjake of Paraye!i,
receives from tho centre and border of Bolivia, the Pilcomaya and Vermejo, both
navigable. At Corrientes, 900 miles from the sea, the Paraguay is joined by the
Parana, which robs the former of its name ; flowing onwards the united current
receives from the west the Salado, and from the north the Uruguay, when tho
collected waters of thia great stream, now 30 miles in width and completely fresh,
are finally merged in the Rio de La Plato, and mingle with the Ocean afler a
course of about 2200 miles. Large rivers, the Saladillo, and the Colorado, run
acrosis the Pampas, and are supposed to reach the Atlantic. The latter rises in
the Cordillera east of Coquimbo, and has a course of IWK) miles, during which it
forms numerous lakes; but it has not yet attained any commercial importance;
and another, the Rio Negro, forms the extreme southern boundary.

There are several lakes, aa that of Ibera in the Entre Rios, fully 80 miles in
length; some round Mendoza, formed by the streams descending from thu Andes;
and others farther in the interior; but none of these can be said to correspond in
grandeur to the other features of thia region.

The constitution of Buenos Ayrcs is that of a representative republic. The
legislative power is exercised by two chambers, the representatives and the sena-
tors; the former consisting of forty-one deputies elected by the direct suffrages of
the provinces, and renewed by half their number every two years; the senate is
formed by two deputies for each province, making thirty in all, who are renewed
by one-third at a time : they are elected by eleven members of each province.
'I he executive power is exercised by a citizen holding tho title of president,
elected in the same mar.ner as the senators, and holding his oflSce for five years.
He is re-eligible, and his powers are very extensive.

Htrontf provincial
'cnnoiiH,

I occiipyiniif nrnrly
ciirn, li.'HVini^ only
un cut out of it i)y

(o oniit, tbrrn* tliii .
tlie Kouth, tliu lino
uny Kivur, nnil oii-

f \m> COUNillRriHl AH

uicdintt'ly wPHt of
HNOHHcd hy IluoncM
ry. On tho iimith,
tliR wuiit, till) uni-
Andps. Tliu con-
ut 8(i(),00U square

miivo and unlfurin,

dopo of the Andoa, j

level of more than I

portion! : tho tlrAt j

times to tlin lirif^ht .

a weed ; lastly, a

a horse can jfallopi

it up abruptly their

! traveller from the

if the I'luta consist

k1 with auch varied !

I, which enters the
als of the (greatest
shipa of consider-
now impracticable,
rso of the channel,
lay, which, flowing
f Ijake of Parayex,
and Vermejo, both
ly ia joined by tho
he united current
Jruguay, when the
d completely fresh,
the Ocean afler a
the Colorado, run
The latter rises in
!8, during which it
crciai importance ;
ary.

n, fully 80 miles in
g from the Andes ;
id to correspond in

ve republic. The
lives and the sena-
direct suffrages of
ars; the senate is
who are renewed
of each province,
title of president,
ffice for five yearn.

IICKNOH AYRtt

.ii):j

The revenue of the republic, coniinting of cuntmns, excioe, and direct Inx, i*
eirtimated nt abtMit :MMN),(NM) dollars a year ; and there is a debt of 4,ri(NMHN) tloi-
Ifirs. The provmren, smre the breakmg up of the rongress in IHIU, have re-
mtined in n xtate of seiMration; though they have aMiisted Ruenoii Ayren in hei
j wnr with llrnr.il. In I'nrnguny, Dr. F'rancia rontmues to exercifte a moMt nbiu)liitn
and tyrnnniriil sway over tin* iirnorant natives, for the reports of his death seem
to be prcnmture. The Ilnnda Oriental lins tiiriuetl a He[mrate republie.

The Hgrii-ultural produce conxiHtM nliiiOHt entirely in the va^t herds of horses
and hnrneil eiittio which cover those boiiiiillcHS plniuH, clothed with rirh herlmge,
which constitute the I'ampns. The gaucho, or farmer, hiis no cure in rearing or
feeding; l»e has only to throw over them the lasso, or lung leathern no<we, to kill
or drive tliem into Hiienoo Ayres, and in the case of liorKCs, to hreuk them, and
put a mark on them by which they may bo known. Ueef can scarcely Im< wild to
near any price, since a cow may Iw had for twenty shillings, niiil tho hide in worth
more than hiilf that siun. Wheat and Imrlcy, liir which the soil is pcrt'ectly
adapted, nre cultivated in a slovenly way ininiedialely round Hiieno-* Ayrex, the
grain being threshed by making cattle gallop over it. Notwithstanding the en-
C(nirageiiienl given to ngriciilture by the government, there was Htill a necessity,
in 1H2H, to import 7(t,(XM> barrels of American flour. The milk in not iiuide into
cheese or butter; ond garden vejretiibles are no object of culture, the gniicho
considering tli(>in as fiKxl lit only for beasts. In this naked and exposeil country
there is a groat want of timber lor fuel ; the peoch tree has been found to grow,
and answer the purpose of fuel better than any other. Paraguay pro<liice.i its
herb, or malf; of which the infusion, like that of tea, is prized over all the moi-t
southern countries of America. Quantities of this commodity have been sent
down the river to the value of 1,(XH),0<)0 dollars in tho year; but Dr. Francia, of
Paraguay, prohibited its exportation.

There is scarcely any manufacture, except that of ponchos, or riding cloaks,
which are universally worn, and from hal>it aro made better than those liitlierto
supplied by tho Manchester manufacturers, who are exerting themselves, how-
ever, to improve the fabric of this article. Tho indolence, which tho .South
Americans inherit from tho Spaniards, will, probably, long prevent them from
becoming a manufacturing people.

The commerce of Buenos Ayres is largo, compared with the population and
general wealth of the state. The country is dependent on foreign supplies for
almost every article, both of manufactured gorxls ond colonial produce, and even
tor a little grain; in return for which it gives the refuse of its cattle, hides,
horns, hair, and tallow. The value of the commercial traniiaclionR of tho United
States with tho Argentine Republic is about '2,r)(IO,(l(M) dollars. The trade with
Great Britain has increased considerably. A very considerable inland trade is
also carried on by enormous wagons, which are driven across the Pampas to
Mendoza, and other towns at tho foot of tho Cordillera. They carry some manu-
factures and colonial goo^la, and bring back wine, brandy, and mineral produce.
The intercourse with the countries up the river is, at present, obstructed by
political causes.

The population of the territory of Buenos Ayres bears, undoubtedly, a very
small proportion to its vast extent. It ia by no means well ascertained, but is
generally supposed not to exceed 700,000.

Society, over all Spanish America, wears a very uniform aspect. The crcole.s,
now everywhere the ruling class, are acute, polite, courteous, indolent, unenter-
prising, passionately fond of diversion, especially in the forms of dancing and
gaming. Every lady holds her tertulia, or evening party, to which even the pas-
sing stranger will sometimes be invited. They are less charged with intrigue,
however, than in some other great cities of South America ; the conduct of the
young laidies is very strictly watched, and they are married at thirteen or four-
teen. The lower ranks pass through the streets in a very orderly manner; but
they are too much addicted to frequenting pulperias, or drinking-hoiises, where
gaming sometimes j-ives rise to deadly quarrels. Horses being easily procured I
at Buenos Ayres, it is an object of pride to keep a number of flne quality, on the |

.(■ r

fiAi '

li.

' i 'Si' M

■'!

tljn

ll 104

BUKNOS AYRKH.

n<iui|mii'nt of nhmh th« inhabannU oOi-n boitow moro care rhan on tho dim
t'liilliiiiif of llicir uwii |»'riiuiia. Kvury urio liaa s hurM) ; oven thu ItvuifM Ut^a uii
ImrM'liNi'k

Tilt* (■aiK-hna, who inhabit Ui(< s Ic surface of tlin Pam|Mi), ami aiipropriatn the
niiinlM'rlcMM lu-rtlH tli«l ttmm over Uien '<) a vory Hinirular ritriv Tlie ifiuicliD in
III iiii('>> till' Miodt iiotiv' H' ' the iiio>- iii(liil)mt of luorlalii. M" will ncoiir tlii'
c'Miiitry wlini 'lays at t'uli ^.v i''|>, brem. mg wild horMvH, or chiir the iai;unr ur
III!' (mtricli ; but oiici! alif^htod niiil Hentt'i '^ tliu HkeUituii of a hurxi lieaii, iiotliiii^
ciiii iiiiliKM! him lo tiKAo. I Id coiwiders ii ' 'I'lrradaliuii to wt i 'lol (') Ih'-
i,'r()iiiid; ixi lliiit, iiutwitliKtaiidiiiff fi ((nnemi vi^u > iri"<>l pretcrnntii tho low<>r
liriilM iirti wi'uk and U'lit, and ho h incapable m walkiii){ to nny di»i. 'u, I'lx
(Iwcliintr \« a mud cottajfo, with oii 'iNtrtinunt, ^nd lo ■warmiii(( wil insects,
that in NUtnmor tho wludo family, wi xhI in ski h, iloop in i\w open uir. AH
rdiind in a ditiw^rt, with tho excfptiuii i. 'ho rorrut or circular tipot, cncloiod i,*
Hiaki'H, into which tho cattio uro drivoii. Neither (;r/iin iiur vo^<'tAbl*>H ant culti-l
vHti'd, nor In tho ciiw niiidy to yield milk. -nf m thu only tixjil; and it In roasted,
i>r rather twiHtud, on lur;(o spits stuck in i.iu floor, in a slantinK direction, ho 'ts to
ovorhani^ the tiro, a twist lieinK from time u> time ((ivoi '" o.\|k>so nil sides o <<
iiMMit in succession, and slices are cut by tlio surround iii tiimily : the jiiict'^ i
roiirHO, full into tho tire, and are lost. A c«'rtii . pro|)un. jn become robbers, :ur
which Vocation these desolate plains iiflbrd srop*-

Tho Indians of tho I'ampns, a navapfo and tcrribli race, lirlven before the Gauclii .
Iinvo in no dnjfroo coalesced with them, but continue m a state uf deadly iiiiW
rni;in^r hostility. Whoever encounters them iii tli>>Mi wilds must cx|>ert dent'i in
its most terrible forms fur his immediate lot; and I b travellers, nieetinff < xh
other, ns'f with tromblini; voice, if any Indians h <^ been -^cen on the roi;to.
They appear of the genuine Arauco breed; ore notil' iiountod, havinjj each two
or three horsoH, so that, when one is exhausted, the ri r lonps on anotiior. They
ileli((ht in midnij^ht expedition and surprise. On reach ni^ tj o hut of an unfortu-
nate (iaucho, these marauders set tiro to the roi '. wbe; tho family, who, at the
same time, hear the wild cry which announces tliLir doo . must rush to the door,
nnd are instantly killed, without any distinction, except ^' the younf; girls, who
are placed on horaeback, and carried off to servo us wivcf n which capacity they
are well treated. A large body wcro lately in a state > regular war with tlie
colonists, but they have been defeated, and driven beyond i '! Colorado.

The Catholic religion prevails exclusively in these Btu* h, as over all South
America; but the splendour of the churches, and the cndo\ nienta of t|ie clergy,
appear to be greater here, compared at least with the meaiir 'if supporting them,
than in any other province. There prevails, also, a particu r laxity in the con-
duct of tho clergy. A late traveller, one Sunday evening, i ■ passing the arena
tor cock-iighting, saw a number of clergymen, each with u ighting-cock under
his arm. The government at Buenos Ayres has shown a con iderable activity in
reforming tho abuses of tho church, having suppressed a numlter of convents, and
at one time prohibited any accession to the number of monks md nuns; but the
influence of these communities is still very strong in the int< rior provinces, to
which this conduct of Buenos Ayres lias rather served as a ground of disunion.

Knowledge, as in the other new States, is encouraged by tne (^'ivemmont, with-
out having yet made any very deep impression on the body of the people. Several
large schools have been established on the plan of mutual instruction, and an uni-
versity has even been founded, without permission from tlie pope ; but it is little
more than a classical r-chool.

Proviiici's. Cipitsli. Fopulstion.

Tiicuman Tucuman | 5,000

Salta Salta 2,000

Corriontcs Corrientes 5,000

Rioja Rioja du la Nueva 3,000

Catamnrca ... Catamorca 1,200

Santiago Snntinfiro del Estcro 8,000

San Juan Sun Junn do la Frontera 10,000

.♦•

fimn nil tliti (liii<
u boKKar bug* uii

itl Biiproprintn the
Tliu ^iiiichi) IK
!'• will ncoiir till'
the inttuitr ur
jf -i head, riothiii)(
Bt I '.lOl to th>.-
lain the lower
iiy (1I.--1 I'. I'm
iiiijj wii iiiBecis,
'w i)|H)n air. AH
spot, cncloaud h»
•I'tjibli'M «ri' oulli'
; uikI it in roatteil,
(liriiction, mi ns to
Mu nil iiidnri ti <>
ly : tlio juices i
[)come robl)vrii, or

i.'forp the Gauclii ,
ntu ut' deadly iiii.l
Hi ex|M'rf denih m
irM, meeting > -cU
len on the riii;lo.
, havint; each two
)D anotiior. Tlify
hut of iin unfortu-
iniiiy, who, at the
t runh to the door,
young KirlO) who
iich capacity they
liar war with tin.'
slorado.

us over all South

nta of the clergy,

Hupporting them,

Inxity in the con-

[)a8tiii)g the arena

hting-cock under

leriible activity in

of convents, and

lid nuns ; but the

rior provinces, to

nd or disunion.

ivernmont, with-

pcople. Several

ction, And an uni-

M. ; but it ia little

Population.

.t 5,ono

. 2,000
. 5,000
. 2.000
. 1,200
. 8,000
. 10,000

IIUKNOS AYHKS.

;i05

rnivlnraif. L'lpUll*. t>i>|i4vlHll>in

( ordiivi Cnrdovn 1 0,1101)

Kiiiti Kit Hunt k F« 1,000

i;iitr>' HiiM i'ariiiiii l.'i.OOO

Ml ndoiii MimilcM (4,000

Han I.uiii Han l.uU dn I* Punta 2,0(HI

KiirniMi Ayrri IIuohm Ayrea 70,0UO

Cliufo (Indian Trrrllnry) -

The city of Huonoa Ayrea ia aituato.l on llm i^niiihnrn Imnk of the Rio il,. in
I'lnto, about '200 iniica above it* nioiilli; and, being rnim>ilnlKiut twenty fent above
the river, and proaenting thn apirea of iiiiiiiproiia chiircliea iind convent*!, it inukvN
ratlier a line appearance. The hoiiNi'H are new, huilt nf brick, whito-waMJiod, iind
with flat riNifH, over which may he taken a plenaant and oven extensive walk. The
winiloMs urn protected by iron br.ru, cau!<ing each mnnnlon to roMemble a lock-iip
hoiine, and to form, indeed, a complete fortiticatinn. The town, on the whole, is
rather hnmlHoiiie, eapccially the houses surrounding the great w|imre. The envi>
roi'; on the land suln have a very monotonous aspect, being animated neither by
Viinnd vegetation, nor by tlie chirping of birds. Tiie population ia CMtimated ut
70,000. Jiitrgu veaacls cannot approach nearer than two ur three leagues.

The province of Kntro RioH, which is situated higher up, between the Uruguay
and the Flata, derives from these two rivers some of tha moat extensive and rich
alluvial plnins on the surface of the globe. Kven the swampy and inundated
1} tracts might easily be converted into the most luxuriant meadows. The herb of

(Paraguay is found there, and it is auppni>ed might be prodiicerl of equully good
iuality OS in the upper quarter, whore only it has been hitherto reared in perfec-
on. Corrientes, at the junction of the Parsguay and the Parana, must, from this

l>py situation, rise in time much above its present iruKlorate importance. Ixtwer
udwn, on the oppoeite side of thn river, is Santa Fu, dixtant eighty leagues from
Rnonos Ayres, which has risen to considerable importance by becoming a depAt
lo the g()o«ls on the river. This city, with its district, has formed itself at present
into an independent State, strongly repelling all union with Buenos Ayres. The
population of the town is not supposed to exceed 4000.

Cordova, Tucuman, and Salta form together an extensive region, which has
been often comprehended vnder the general appellation of Tucuman. They fill
II" virt of the interval between the Paraguay and the Andes, which does not con-
of dead level plains, like those in the south, but is crossed by branches of the
Andes, and even by parallel chains. Between these mountains are found valleys
»nd extended plains of great *ertility, in which uvery species of tropical produce
Id raised ; but the prevailing stofjk consists in cattle, sheep, and, above all, mules,
which, being indispensable for conveyance acrost* the Andes, are reared witli great
tcare, and exported in great numbers to Peru. The people bear the rcputntion of
being moro industrious, religious, and ordorly, than those of the other provinces.

Of the capitals of these provinces, Cortiova is a neat small town, well paved,
w a handsome cathedral and market-place. It possesses the only university in
till interior provinces, which has recently produced some men of considerable
eminence. It carries on a miuiufacture of cloth, and a trade in mules. Salta is
a considerable place of 400 houses, situated in the beautiful valley of Lerma, on
the high road from Buenos Ayres to Potosi. It is the capital of a bishopric. About
60,000 mules are reared in the neighbourhood. An annual fair is held m February
and March for mules and horses. The people, and those of other towns in the
district, have a hard struggle to maintain with the tribes of unsubdued Indians,
who hem them in on all sides. Tucuman and Santiago del Estoro are also old
towns, situated in fertile plains, and deriving some importance from their position
on the main route fh>m Buenos Ayres to Peru. Near Tucuman are some silver-
mines, not yet worked.

Mendoza, a province separated from that of Cordova, consists of some beautiful,
fine, and well-watered valleys, overshadowed by the amazing rocky and snowy
steeps of the Andes. Its staples are the same as at Cordova, mules, wool, cloth.
A considerable number of mines of gold, silver, and copper occur both here and

26*

■' J*

i* ::

.1 r

■n

'ri:i

<:--MK]i

■- i

mm.

PAUA(;UAY.

fartlier north. The imporlanco of Mendoza rest.s on its fertile soil, and on its
\ic'wtir the sojn route of cointniinicntinn between Buenos Ayres and Chili; which,
thoujrli ruffijcd, leading over the lotliest sleeps of the Andes, is a continual tho-
roujrlilaro. A product, almost unique in America, is that of wines and brandies,
wliicli are very tolerable, and are sent to the neighbouring provinces. Mendoza
is a neat town, well built of brick, the p reels refreshed by streams from the river,
and the interiorof the houses well fitted up. The population is generally reckoned
from 8000 to 10,000. They are described as a quiet, respectable, well-disposed
people, though they give themselves up Without reserve to the indolence gene-
rated by the climate, enjoying an unbroken siesta, or sleep, from twelve to five in
the afternoon, when they rise to walk on Uw alameda, which commands a noble
view of the plain and the Andes: but this is the usual train of life in these interior
cities. San Luis, to the east of Mendoza, on a frequented though circuitous route
from Buenos Ayres, is a much smaller place, consisting of a number of mud huts,
scattered over a large 8pa^e of ground, but in a situation highly picluresquc, being
enclosed by a lofty branch of the chain of Cordova. San Juan de la Frontera, to
the north of Mendoza, has another but much less frequented route through the
Andes. The town is said to contain 10,000 or 12,000 inhabitants.

PARAGUAY.

Paraguay is situated between the Parana and Paraguay rivers. It is a fine
district, and is probably 500 miles in length, and upwards of 200 in breadth. The
soil is extremely fertile and abounds in various vegetable productions, and vast
herds of cattle and horses feed on its rich plains. The population is supposed to
be about 150,000, of whom 7000 or 8000 are probably wliites, and the remainder
mestizos and Indians.

This State declared its independence in the year 1813, and established a go-
vernment of several members. In about three years this government was dis-
solved, when it fell under the absolute dominion of a person of the name of Fran-
cia. Having taken a degree at the university of Cordova, he applied his know-
ledge in astronomy and physics, and the instruments connected with those sci-
ences, to impress this simple race with a belief in his supernatural powers. By
these and other arts, he rules them with absolute sway, under the title of dictator
of Paraguay; and his first maxim is to allow no person or thing to come into or
go out of Paraguay, Of tilings, the most valuable is the herb of Paraguay,
which the neighbouring countries, were they permitted, would take off to the
value of 1,000,000 dollars; and of persons, Bonpland, the illustrious botanist and
companion of Humboldt, was long detanied in prison, though recently liberated.

The cabildo, or municipal government of the several towns, is chosen annually
by the people. Indians, as well as Creoles and mixed breeds, are eligible to these
otfices. There is, as is stated, perfect security for person and property : each dis-
trict is made responsible for every theft committed within it. All the inhabitants
are instructed in the first rudiments of education. Public schools are established
everywhere. Every person is required to be employed at some business or other,
and mendicity is unknown ; and notwithstanding the strictness and rigour of the
dictator's government, the p6ople appear to be contented and happy. Assumpciou,
the metropolis, is a considerable place, with about 7000 inhabitants, but with little
regu.uiiiy and beajity. It is built on a bank above the river, which is daily wash-
ing away part of the ground beneath it. This place, with the smaller ones of
Curuguatty and Villa Rica, were the staples for the herb of Paraguay. Neem-
buco, Concepcion, and Itapua, are also small towns, with a population of 2000 or
3000 each.

The herb or tea which derives its name from this region, is an evergreen plant
or small tree, of the holly family. It grows wild in the woods fringing the rivers
and streams which fall into the Uruguay, Parana and Paraguay. The use of this
herb is general in Buenos Ayres, and also in Chili, Peru, and some parts of Co-

»>

le soil, and on its
and Chili ; which,
]s a continual tho-
•ines and brandies,
Dvii.'ces. Mendozii
irns from the river,
generally reckoned
table, well-disposed
le indolence gene-
ra twelve to five in
commands a noble j
ife in these interior
igh circuitous route
umber of mud huts,
f picturesque, being
n de la Frontera, to
route through the
mts.

rivers. It is a fine
!00 in breadth. The
roductions, and vast
ation is supposed to
and the remainder

id established a go-
[overnment was dis-
■ the name of Fran-
! applied his know-
;ted with those sci-
lalural powers. By ||
the title of dictator
ng to come into or
herb of Paraguay,
luld take off" to the
istrious botanist and
ecently liberated.

is chosen annually
are eligible to these
property : each dis-
AU the inhabitants
lools are established
e business or other,
is and rigour of the
lappy. Assumpcioii,
lants, but with little
hich is daily wash-
he smaller ones of
Paraguay. Neem-
)pulation of 2000 or

an evergreen plant

I fringing the rivers

y. The use of this

some parts of Co-

=r,-f|

URUGUAY.

307

lombia. The custom hus been derived from the aborigines, and it is so univor-
sally diffused that it is estimated 50,000 quintals were used in 1800. To drink
this infusion, it is customary to put a pinch of the leaves into a cup, or small cala-
bash called mato (from which the name of the plant, yerva mate, is derived), full
of hot water, and to drink off the fluid immediately, by imbibing it through a little
tube or sucker, pierced with holes in the lower part, whirh only allow the passage
of the water, and keep back the leaves that float on the surtiice. Sugar ami a
little lemon-peel are added to improve the flavour. It is usually sipped the first
thing in the morning, and several times inthocomst; of the day. It was the
common practice to pass the same tube trom mouth to mouth, but the custom is
becoming unfashionable. Novicta frequently burn their lips or scald the tongue.
The Jcsuitjj planted many of these trees round their towns and missions, fur tht?
convenience of preparing and exporting the leaf; but their example has not been
followed, and the plants are mostly found in wild and secluded spots.

The South Americans ascribe many virtues to this plant, which is ccrtninly
aperient and diuretic. Like opium, it produces some singular iind contrary efl'ects,
giving sleep to the restless and spirit to the torpid. Those who have once con-
tracted the habit of taking it, do not find it easy to leave it oft", or even to use it
in moderation ; though when taken to excess, it brings on similar disorders to
those produced by the immoderate use of strong liquors.

URUGUAY.
(ORIENTAL REPUBLIC OF THE URUGUAY.)

Tira tract of country which lies on the north of the Rio do la Plata and on
the east of the Uruguay, formerly made u port of the Spanish viceroyalty of
Buenos Ay res, under the name of the Banda Oriental. After having been nine
years in the hands of the ferocious Artigus, it was incorporated with Brazil under
the title of Provincia Cisplatina. The contending claims of the two powers led
to a war, which was finally terminated by the establishment of an independent
republic, which has an area of about 92,000 s(|uare miles, and a population of
75,000. Its otiicial title is Oriental Republic of the Uruguay.

?.Ionte Video, capital of the republic, stands on the northern bank of the Plata,
and has the best harbour upon that river, which, however, is exposed to the vio-
lence of the pamperos or south-west winds. It has suflered severely in passing
through the hands of Artigas, and subsequently by the war between Buenos Ayres
and Brazil : its population is reduced to about 15,000. It is well built, with wide
and regular streets, and the country around is agreeably diversified with hills and
valleys; the gardens abound with the finest fruits and flowers, but there is other'
wise little cultivation ; though extensive cattle farms are found in the interior. It
exports large quantities of hides. Below Monte Video is the small port of Mal-
donado, and above, the still smaller one of Colonia del Sacramento, with a good
harbour.

In this State, high up on the Uruguay river, are the remains of some of the
settlements and towns called the Missions, which have been the theme of elo-
quence, of history, and of song. The Jesuits, on these beautiful and remote
plains, collected into a body nearly H00,000 of the natives, from the ignorant wan-
dering and tigrce tribes in the vicinity, who lived under their sway, and paid them
a homage bordering almost on adoration. They trained them to arts and manu-
factures, and brought them to relish the blessings of security and order ; they
carried on agriculture with great success, and were also armed and disciplined
after the European method. The Jesuits appear to hnve been enlightened and
hutnane, and certainly there is no parallel to their success, in modern history.
They were, however, suspected by the court of Spain of aiming at the establish-
ment of an independent empire in South America, subject to them alone; and on
the suppression of their order in Europe, the JesuitR were driven from their set-

-
■

0* :i

■■^fl

7^-

:*?';

'. -I

,1 'I

308

PATAGONIjV,

tiements, which, being taken under the control of the crown until the suppression
of Spanish authority in America, have fallen into decay, and do not at this time
probably contain the one-tenth of the population of their days of prosperity.

The principal town in the missions is San Francisco Borja, containing about
1300 inliabitanta.

PATAGONIA.

Patagonia is in full possession of an Indian race, all mounted on horseback,
and in habits and aspect closely resembling those who desolate the Pampas. They
have drawn the attention of navigators by their size, and have been actually re-
ported as a nation of giants. Although this be exaggerated, yet they really seem
tall above the ordinary standard. They are described to be excollent horsemen.
The eastern coast of this country is bordered by a prolongation of the Andes; but
these mountains, after passing Chili, display no longer that slupendous elevation
which has marked so great a portion of their range. Their general height from
thence to the Straits of Magellan is not supposed to exceed 30(H) feet, though
some peaks rise to 5000 or 6000, when they wear a most dreary aspect, being
covered with perpetual ice and snow. This part of the chain has no valley inter-
posed between it and the ocean, whose stormy waves beat direct against its cliffs,
and have furrowed the land into almost numberless islands, separated from the
continent and each other by long and narrow channels. One continental penin-
sula alone, that of Tres Montes, is said to be directly exposed to the waves of the
Pacific. Of these isles, the largest and most northerly, called Wellington, is
separated from the continent by the channel of Mesier, 160 miles long, whose
shores are bordered by luw hills, covered with thick woods. To the southward is
the archipelago of Madre de Dies, which is little known ; but the channel of
Conccpcion, which divides it from the continent, is broad and safe, and the oppo-
site coast deeply indented with bays, the principal of which, called St. Andrew, is
terminated by abrupt mountains, covered by enormous glaciers. Next fbllows
Hanover Island, of considerable extent, and to the south of it a numerous group,
called the Archipelago of Queen Adelaide, which borders on the Straits of Ma-
gellan.

Opposite to the southern boundary of the American coast extends the dreary
region of Tierra del Fuego. Narrow straits, crowded with islets, divide it into
three parts, of which the most eastern, and much the largest, is called King
Charles's Land ; the middle and smallest, Clarence Island ; the most westerly.
Desolation Land. Between Tierra del Fuego and the continent extends the Icng
narrow winding strait, cebbrated under the uame of Magellan, who by it first
penetrated into the Pacific Ocean.

Staten Land, another large island, lies off the eastern coast, from which it is
separated by the Straits of Le Maire. One of the islands belonging to the group,
called Hermit, is remarkable as containing Cape Horn, the most southerly point
of America, and being directly the wastes of the ocean which surround the Ant-
arctic pole. It was once deemed " infamous Ibr tempests ;" but it is now found
that in a proper season Cape Horn may be passed with little danger, and it is
commonly preferred to the winding and difficult channel of Magellan. The
Petcherais, who inhabit Tierra del Fuego, are a handful of miserable savages, in
the lowest state of wretchedness, and subsisting solely by the shell-fish which
they pick up on the shore. The Spaniards made an early attempt to form a set-
tlement at Port Famine, in the middle of the strait, but could not maintain it.

The easteni coast of Patagonia is comparatively low. That immediately north
of the straits is covered in a great measure with extensive plains, or pampas; but
from Port St Julian, in about 49° S. lat. to 44°, it is broken by considerable emi-
nences. Ports Desire, St Julian, and Santa Cruz, afford tolerable anchorage,
often resorted to by vessels destined for the southern fishery. The natives are
seldom seen on this coast, which they are said to frequent only fbr the purpose of
interring their dead.

fel i.

il the suppression

not at thia time

' prosperity.

containing about

ited on horseback,
he Pampas. They
been actually re-
; they really seem
:cellent horsemen,
of the Andes; but
pendous elevation
neral height from
8000 feet, thouffl'
jary aspect, being
as no valley inter-
;t against its cliffs,
epiirated from the
continental penin-
;o the waves of the
led Wellington, is
miles long, whose
'o the southward is
ut the channel of
ife, and the oppo-
lled St. Andrew, is
prs. Ne.xt follows
numerous group,
the Straite of Ma-
extends the dreary
lets, divide it into
est, is called King
he most westerly,
it extends the Icng
an, who by it first

, from which it is
iging to the group,
)st southerly point
surround the Ant^
it it is now found
danger, and it is
. Magellan. The
erable savages, in
shell-fish which
jmpt to form a set-
not maintain it.
immediately north
ns, or pampiis; but
considerable emi-
ierable anchorage.
The natives are
for the purpose of

EUROPE.

309

EUROPE.

Europe, though it is the least of those four great divisions of the globe to
which geographers have applied the name of Continents, holds the second place
in the scalo of population, and the first in importance, whether considered with
respect to itself or to its influence on the rest of the world. It is the theatre most
crowded witli civil and political events. Here the moral perceptions, the mental
powers, and the physical energies of man have made the greatest progress ; here
arts, sciences, and civilization have flourished and continue to flourish in unri-
valled splendour; and here too, man enjoys all that superiority which these attain-
ments so pre-eminently confer.

Europe is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean, and on the west by the
Atlantic. On the south, the grand inlet of the Mediterranean divides it from
Africa; and the Grecian Archipelago, with its subordinate branch, connected only
by a narrow strait, the Euxinc or Bhick Sea, divides it from a great pan of Asia.
Between tiie north-east extremity of the Black Sea and the Northern Ocean is an
interval of 1400 or 1500 miles of land, forming the eastern boundary of Europe,
of which about one-half is occupied by the Uial Mountains, and the remainder by
the Rivers Volga and Don. The length of Europe, from the western part of Por-
tugal to the Ural Mountains on the east, is about :33IK) miles; and from the North
Ciipe in Norway, to the southern extremity of G'eece, 24150 ; the area being about
3,'J5(),00() square miles.

Tiie form of tliis continent is singularly broken and varied. While Asia, Af-
rica, and the two Americas are each formed into a vast inland expanse, Europe is
split into many distinct portions; peninsulas, large islands, and kingdoms, with
extended and winding coasts. This form arises chiefly out of its inland seas,
which penetrate farther, and are more deeply embayed, than those of any other
part of tlu> globe. Numerous gulfs, scarcely secondary in magnitude and import-
ance, branch out from them. The mountains and the plains of Europe do not dis-
play those immense unbroken groups, or those level and almost endless expanses,
which give so va.st and monotonous a character to the interior regions of Asia and
Africa. In general they are separated into smaller portions, and are happily and
commodiously interchanged. They have kept Europe divided into a number of
separate nations, holding easy intercourse. Probably, this relative position has
been one great cause of that intellectual activity, and those vigorous exertions in
all liberal and ingenious arts, which have raised this part of the globe to so high
a pre-eminence. The immense inland plains of Russia and Poland, presenting an
ospect wholly Asiatic, remained, even atler the civilization and improvement of
all western Europe, sunk in the deepest barbarism, from which they are but
slowly and with diflifculty emerging.

Tiie surface of Europe is very diversified. Its mountains do not reach that stu-
pendous height, nor stretch in such unbroken chains, as those of Asia and Ame-
rica. The principal ranges of mountains are the Scandinavian, or Dofraticid
range, the Pyrenees, Alps, Apennines, and Carpathic.ns. The Scandinavian chain
commences at the southern extremity of Norway, and, running north, soon becomes
the boundary between Sweden and Norway. The Pyrenees run in an easterly
direction, from the southern part of the Bay of Biscay to the Mediterranean, form-
ing the boundary between France and Spain. The Alps, the lolliest mountains
in Europe, form the western and northern boundary of Italy, separating it from
France, Switzerland, and Germany. The Apennines commence near the Medi-
terranean, at the south-western extremity, and pursuing an easterly course around
tiie Gulf of Genoa, turn to the south-east, and pass in that direction to the south-
ern extremity of Italy. The Carpathian Mountoins encircle Hungary on three
sides, separating it from Germany on the north-west, from Galicia on the north-
east, and from Turkey on the south-east. At the southern extremity of the range
a branch proceeds in a southerly direction across the Danube,' to the centre of Eu-

■■(•

310

EUROPE.

ropeiiii Turkey, connecting the Carpathian Mountains with the great eastern
brunch of the Alps.

The rivers of Kurope arc numerous, but none of them of the very first niapni-
ludo. The two hirgest flow throu^jh the ^rcat enstorn plain, a somi-Asiatic region,
and terminate in dirtant and interior sens, whoro they contribute little to commer-
cial intercourse. The Volpa, which alone can come into rivalry with the jjreat
rivers of Asia, passes the Asiatic limit, where it spreads into tiie jjfreat interior
e.xpnnse of the Caspian. The Black Sea absorbs the other rivers from the jrreat
plain of Russia and Poland : it receives also the noble stream of the Danube,
which belonjjs indeed to the central repfion of Europe; but directinrf its lower
course throujjh barbarous and uncultivated rcjfinn.s and terminating; in this distant
receptacle, it conduces only in a secondary dei^reo to the distribution of wealth
and plenty tlirouffh the continent. Western Europe is too much broken into sepa-
rate portions, and crossed by high mountain barriers, to allow to its rivers a lonijth
of more than from 4(M) to 600 miles; and they have usually their entire course
through a single country. The Rhine, the Elbe, and Ihn Oder, throufrh Ger-
many; the F.oire, the Rhone, and the Garonne, through Franco; the I'o through
Italy ; the Ebro, the Donro, the Tagns, and the Gnadahjuivir, through Spain.
The northern rivers of Uritain a:id Scandinavia, restricted to a still narrower field,
seldom accomplish as long a course as 200 miles. Yet, though Europe Hoes not
present the grand rivers which distinguish the greater continents, it is on the
whole happily and comniodiously watered. Almost every part of it enjoys the
benefit of river communication; it is neither overspread by the dreary swamps of
America, nor the sandy deserts which render uninhabitable so great a part of Asia
and Africa.

The lakes of Europe are chiefly enclosed within its mountain regions; but few
of them are of sufficient magnitude to rank as inland seas. Those alone entitled
to this distinction are the Ladoga and the OnegR, which, forming o sort of conti-
nuation of the Gulf of Finland, and being situated in bleak and frozen regions,
minister very little to internal intercourse. The others worthy of notice are the
VVenner and Wetter, in Sweden; the Swiss lakes of Geneva, Lucctne, and Con-
stance; the Platten Sea or Lake, in Austria; and the Lakes Garda, Como, and
Maggiore, in Italy, &.c.

The European soil is distinguished for prwluctions, perhaps surpassing in value
those of any other quarter bf the globe. Grain, of one description or another, is
raised over its whole surface, excepting in the extreme north; wines throughout
all its southern kingdoms.- In hemp, flax, and wool, those staple materials of
clothing, Europe is equally pre-eminent. Silk, another valuable commodity, it
produces copiously, though not so as to be independent of supplies from India and
China. Except the horse and the camel, for which Asia is renowned, Europe con-
tains the most valuable as well as the most numerous breeds of domestic animals.
Its northern forests produce the finest timbci in the world, with the exception of
the teak ; and its iron, the most useful of metals, surpasses that of the rest of the
world : but all the more precious substances, gold, silver, pearls, jewei.s, exist in
an extent so limited as scarcely to be deserving of mention. The cultivation of
the soil is carried on with much greater diligence than in any countries except in
the south-east of Asia, while in science, skill, and the extent of capital employed
upon it, European agriculture is quite unrivalled.

Ill manufacturing industry, this quarter of the world has, within these few cen-
turies, far surpassed all the others of the globe. The looms and workshops of
Europe yield a variety of fine and beautiful fabrics, in such profusion, and at so
cheap a rate, as to place them within the reach of almost every class of society.
This continent thus clothes all the young nations which have issued from her own
bosom, and which fill nearly (wo entire quarters of the habitable earth.

Commerce, on so great a scale as to connect together the distant quarters of the
world, can hardly be said to exist out of Europe. European vessels are found in
the utmost bounds of Asia and America, in the snowy regions of either pole, and
crowding the ports of the Austral continent. There is not now a place on earth,
however remote, aflT)rding any scope for the employment of commercial capital,

'Wi.;i4

.1^

tlic great eastern

c very first inapni-
iomi-Asiatic region, '
te little to comtiipr- j
airy with tlie prroat j

tlic great interior i
vera from the £frnat
am of the Danube,

directinpr its lower
Btin^ in tiiis dii-tant
tribiition of wealth
:h broken inlot^epa-
J its rivers a lensfth

their entire course
Oder, through Ger-
;e ; the Po through
vir, through Spain,
still narrower field,
gh Europe does not
ilinont.-', it is on the
irt of it enjoys the
c dreary swamps of j
great a part of Asia ]

it> regions ; but few
Phose alone entitled
ling a sort of conti-
aiid frozen regions,
hy of notice are the
, Lucerne, and Con-
8 Garda, Como, and

surpassing in value
•iption or another, is
wines throughout
staple materials of
mblo commodity, it
plies from India and
lowned, Europe con-
>f domestic animals,
ith the ex-ception of
it of the rest of the
Is, jewels, exist in
The cultivation of
countries except in
of capital employed

ithin these few cen-
is and workshops of
profubion, and at so
■ry class of society,
ssued from her own
)le earth.

tant quarters of the
vessels are found in

of either pole, and
iw a place on earth,

•ommercial capital,

KUROPE.

311

which is not immediately filled with the same promptitude as if it had been situ-
ated in the heart of Europe. The ships of liiat continent exceed those of all the
others in number and dimensions, and are more skilfully navigated, with the
exception of those States in the Western Continent colonized by Europeans, which
are beginning to lurm a commercial and maritime system, modelled on tliat of
Europe — a system which may one Jay surpass the original.

The population of Europe, though more closely calculated than that of any other
quarter of the globe, is yet li»r from being ascertained on data that are very pre-
cise. In regard to some districts, and in particular to the whole of the Turkish
empire, no census has ever been instituted ; in others, the computation id founded
only on the number of houses: and in some, ten, twenty, and thirty years have
elapsed since any was attempted. At tsie present time the population of the
whole continent, and including all the diil'erent races, is estimated by the best
writers at from 220 to 225 millions.

The people uf Europe are divided chiefly into three great races, which differ, to
a very marked degree, in language, political situation, and habits of life. These
are the Sclavonic, the Teutonic, and the Romish.

The Sclavonic races consist of about twenty-five millions of Russians, ten mil-
lions of Poles, Lithuanians, and Letts, and about ten millionc of other races, known
under the names of Windes, Tcheches, Slawakes, Croats, Morlachians, which
have found their way into eastern Germany, Hungary, and Ulyria. The Sclavo-
nians are, in general, less improved than other Europeans. They have only some
infant tbrnis of art and literature, which have sprung up from the imitation of
those of the eastern nations. They are generally subjected to absolute monarchy,
and the greater part of them are only beginning to emerge from the degrading
condition of personal slavery. The majority profess that form of Christianity
acknowledged by the Greek Church. Yet they are a brave, enterprising, and
persevering race, and have established themselves as a ruling and conquering
people, in referv>nce to all the contiguous nations of Europe and Asia.

The Teutonic raco occupies generally the centre and north of Europe; besides
Germany, their original seat, they have filled the greater part of Scandinavia, the
Netherlands, and Great Britain, and may be reckoned at fifty millions. The Teu-
tonic people generally are brave, iiardy, intelligent, and industrious, though some-
what blunt and unpolished. All the sciences, and even the arts, both useful and
ornamental, have been carried among them to the highest perfection ; yet they
are accused of wanting some of the graces and elegancies which embellish the
courts and fashionable circles of the south, by whom they are treated as semi-
barbarians. A great majority of the Teutonic nations are Protestants ; and that
profession is in a great measure confined to them, and to the nations in the other
parts of the world who have sprung from them.

The race called Romish comprehends the modern inhabitants of France, Italy,
and Spain. They were the most early civilized of the modern nations, and have
carried the polish of manners and the cultivation of the elegant arts to a higher
pitch than any other known nation. In solid energy and intelligence, they
scarcely equal the Teutonic nationa The Roman Catholic is the ruling religion
in all these countries, and has among them her metropolitan sent.

Certain interesting and antique races inhabit the rude and mountainous ex-
tremities of Europe. They are the Gael, the Cymri, and the Basques, the de-
scendants of the Celts, the most ancient possessors of western Europe. The first
inhabit the chief part of Ireland, and the Highlands of Scotland ; the Cyrari,
partly Wales and Britany, and partly in the south of France, and in the north of
Spain, where they are called Basques. Having retained their habits and lan-
guage during many ages, they cherish a fond attachment to antiquity, and trace
their pedigree higher than any of Ihe Romish or Teutonic nobles. They are pro-
bably about 6,830,000 in number, of which the Gael amount to 4,500,000, the
Cymri L700,000, and the Basques 630,000.

The Greeks, once the most illustrious of all th'> races, are spread through dif-
ferent parts of the Turkish empire. Depressed by two thousand years of slavery,
they had ceased to display those hi|;h attributes which excited the admiration of I

M ■ »!

i\ r

3!!;^'.

IS"f (?■'

■'/

ml m

■!i *.'■ "I

Tfnilr.-''

■(,'!.•

313

EUROPE.

mankind ; but the proep«>ct8 of indb, endenco which they have now opened for
tlifniseiveH, afford eonio hope that they may regain their place in the scale of na-
tionH. Tiieir number mijy be about ii,10(),00(). Tlie Jews, that singularly inte-
rt'stmff people, are spread through all Europe, but especially the easttirn countries,
I'uland, Russia, and Turkey : they are supposed rather to exceed 2,(HK),0()0. The
(iypsics, in an humbler sphere, are widely scattered over all Europe, to the sup-
|)osed number of :MU,()UO ; a wild, roaming, demi-savage race, of unknown origin,
but probably Asiatic rather than Egyptian. Other races are, the Turks, the
ruling people in the Ottomah Empire ; and the Magyars, who prevail in Hungary
and Transylvania, arc originally Asiatic. The former amount to 3,25(),0U0, and
the latter to 3,tX)0,00().

The religion of Europe is almost entirely monotheistic. A mere handful of
pagans, the Samoycds, are found in its north-eastern extremity, on the shores of
the Icy Sea. Europe is almost entirely Christian ; and the small population of
Mahomedans who have found their way into it consist of Asiatic races, Turks, and
Tartars. The Jews, however generally diffused, have nowhere a national church,
nor arc they, in any nation, fully identified with the 'oody of the people. The
Christiana of Europe are divided into three great churches, the Greek, the Latin
or Roman Catholic, and the Protestant.

In learning, art, science, and all the pursuits which develope the intellectual
nature of man, and which retine and enlarge his ideas, Europe has far surpassed |
every other continent. The empires of southern and eastern Asia alone have an
ancient traditional literature of which the remains are yet preserved. But, be-
sides being now in a very decayed state, it never included any authentic history,
sound philosophy, or accurate knowledge of nature. An extravagant, though
sometimes poetical mythology, proverbial maxims of wisdom, and a poetry replete
with bold and hyperbolical images, compose almost its entire circle. The science
of Europe has been employed with equal success in exploring the most distant
regions of the universe, and in improving the condition of man in society.

The invention of printing, and the consequent general diffusion of information
among all classes, are features especially European. By their means, in its en-
lightened countries, the essential branchee o^ knowledge are now placed within
the reach of the humblest classes, and even the highest branches are not abso-
lutely beyond their attainment. The endowments for the support of learning are
very extensive, founded in a great measure during the middle ages, and bearing
some stamp of the then infant state of literature ; but they are now adapting
themselves to modern improvements. The extensive and extending institutions
for the instruction of the lower orders have produced a general diffusion of intel-
ligence, to which, in the other parts of the world, if we except America, there is
nothing analogous.

The political state of Europe is also peculiarly fortunate. Elsewhere, with
rare exceptions, a turbulent anarchy prevails, or vast smpires are subjected to the
absolute sway of a single despot. It is in this continent only that the secret has
been found out of establishing a regular and constitutional liberty, in which the
extremes of tyranny and licentiousness are eqx.ally avoided. Even the absolute
monarchies are generally administered with mildnesf*, according to legal forms,
and afford to the bulk of the people a tolerable secvirity of person and property.
The European states have also established amob|^ themselves a balance of power,
which sets bounds to the encroachments of any particular state, and has repeat-
edly rescued the whole continent from the imminent danger of universal subjuga-
tion. The military and naval power has been raised to a height to which none of
the other continents can offer any effectual resistance. A great proportion of
them has now b^en conquered, occupied, or colonized by Europe ; and if the
whole is not re<^tu^ under this condition, it is only through distance and exten-
sive deserts tiiut many great countries still preserve their independence.

The native animals of Europe are neither so varied nor so extensive as those
of more genial climes. The mo'.t useful and important of the domestic kinds
have been introduced from other regions. The horse, originally from Arabia, or,
aococding to the opinion of some, from Tartary, has, by cultivation and education,

■A

B now openwJ for
ti the scale of na-
\t ein^ularly inte-

easttirn countrie*,
(1 2,(H»0,000. The
irope, to the Bup-
if unknown origin,
B, the Turks, the
irevail in Hungary

to 3,250,000, and

^ mere handful of
, on the shores of
mall population of
! races, Turks, and
a national church,
■ the people. The
Greek, the Latin

pe the intellectual
e has far surpassed
Asia alone have an
reserved. But, be-
r authentic history,
(travagant, though
nd a poetry replete
ircle. The science
g the most distant
n in society,
sion of information
r means, in its en-
now placed within
shea are not abso-
»ort of learning are
ages, and bearing
are now adapting
ending institutions
diffusion of intel-
America, there is

Elsewhere, with
ire subjected to the
that the secret has
erty, in which the
Even the absolute
iig to legal forms,
irson and property,
balance of power,
te, and has repeat-
universal suhjuga-
t to which none of
freat proportion of
Europe; and if the
istance and exten-
>endence,
jxtensive as those
he domestic kinds
lly from Arabia, or,
tion and education,

EUROPE.

313

been brought to a high state of perfection, and has become varied in kind to a
great extent. The ass, the dog, and cat, are also believed to have an eastern
origin. The ox, one of the most valuable of nature's git\s to man, appears to
have existed in a wild state over the whole of Europe, but whether as a distinct
species or a mere variety, is still uncertain. At what time this breed was exter-
minated from the open forests is not known ; but it was confined to parks, in Dri-
tain, long before the Reformation. The race <l still preserved in the north of
England ; they are wholly white, with a bi"- < nnuzzle.

The domestic quadrupeds whirh administer so much to the necessities and hap-
piness of the human race, have been (particularly in Britain) improved to a high
degree of excellence. Of the ox, the sheep, and the hog, there is a vast variety,
each of which possesses some valuable peculiarity wl.ich renders them so essen-
tial in supplying food and clothing to man ; while the horse, the ass, and the dog,
assist him in his labours or protect his property.

In the extreme northern parts of the continent, the great white bear, more
truly perhaps than any other antarctic animal, inhabits ihe shores of Nova Zem-
bla, and is occasionally seen in other parts : it is the same as the American quad-
ruped of the same name. The onlr two European species of this animal, the
brown and black bear, are natives of^ the northern and temperate regions of tho
continent The latter differs fVom that of America in many essential points.
The wolf and the fox, under different varieties or species, appear generally dis-
tributed over Europe. To these may be added the lynx and wild cat, as the only
rapacious or carnivorous animals of this region. The lynx, once common in cen-
tral Europe, is now only known in some parts of Spain, the Apennines, and in
the northern kingdoms. The wild "at is still said to be a native of Britain, and
is spread over many parti of the continent. The e'.4 and the reindeer are well-
known inhabitants of the northern countries ; the latter giving place to the fal-
low deer, the stag, and the roebuck, in the midland parts of Europe. In the lofly
mountains and inaccessible precipices of the Alps and Pyrenees, the chamois,
ysard, and ibex, stiil live in partial security, notwithstanding the daring intre-
pidity of their hunters. The musmon is another European quadruped, deserving
notice as being generally considered the origin of all our domestic breeds of
sheep. It appears still to exist in a state of nature among the high mountains of
Corsica and f^irdinia, and although extirpated upon the continent, is well ascer-
tained to have formerly been common in the mountains of Asturia in Spain, and
other parts. The beaver is found in the vicinity of the Rhine, the Rhone, the
Danube, and other of the larger European rivers. It is, however, uncertain
whether it is precisely the same as the American species.

The domesticated birds of Europe, brought from other quarters, are the turkey
from America, the peacock and common fowl from India, the Guinea-fowl from
Africa, and the pheasant from Asia Minor. The rapocious birds, as in other re-
gions, are the smallest in number, but the most fomiidable in strength. Tho
golden, imperial, white-tailed, and sea eagle, are found in various parts of the
continent On the highest summits of the Alps, and in the vast forests which
clothe their sides, in Switzerland and the Tyrol, are found all the fonr spe-
cies of the European vulture, of which the most formidable is the bearded vul-
ture, or vulture of the Alps. It is the largest of European birds, being four feet
and a half in length, and its strength is so great that it attacks sheep, Iambs, and
young stags, and even the chamois and ibex fall victims to its rapacity. It builds
in such inaccessible precipices that its nest is very rarely seen. The vultnre ia
seldom found north of the Alps, and is most numerous in the southern partu «f
the continent

The goshawk is found in Scotland, France and Gennany. Great use was for-
merly made of this bird in falconry. Many species of owls are known in Europe;
also, crows of various kinds, many species of woodpecker, snipe, grosbeaks, bull-
finches, buntings, finches, linnets, larks. Sic. The gronse, of various species, are
highly prized as game : the largest, the cock of the n)ck» the size of a small taiw
key, IS found in Russia : the cock of the wood is a fine biid, foond in the high

.« 1

f:i§A /.

si !

i'.«i ^ !i

• • •. v.-

;iii

KLROI'E.

inoiintainnus parts of tho continent; it livni mostly in pint) tbresls and upon tho
ItMivcii of tir treps. Tho partriil^n nnil quail am iinivcrr Jitt'uHcd.

'I'lif biiHtnril, among the largest of Kiiropean birdu, bein^ ,iir feet long, is com-
mon in Spain, Italy, and Turkey. Thece birdn nm with great rapidity, but fly
with ditlicnily, and are ntlcntiniex hunted by greyhounds. Tho beautiful wall-
( rri'pcr, with its bright rosy wing.^ the golden oriole, tho bee-cater, the hoopix),
and the roller, four of the most beautiful European birds, are common in Italy and
•Sicily ; also the pelican, the spoonbill, and the flamingo, although from their large
si/.e attracting tho attention of dportsmen, they arc never seen in any considerable
numbers.

The seas and coasts of Europe aboimd to a great extent with fish and marine
animalii of various kinds, some of which exist in vast numbers, and are of great
ini|H)rtnnco in a national point of view, attbrding food and employment to thou- j
sands of fi»>hernien: this is especially the case with the codfish on the chorea of
Norway, and the herring of the British coast. Tho countless myriads of these
llsh wliich visit annually the northern shores of Europe, migrate from the Arctic
'I Sea.s, and appear off the Hhetland Isles in April and May. These uru only tho
tiircrunners of the grand division, which comes in June ; and their appearance is
marked by certain signs, and by the numbers of birds which tbllow to prey upon
them ; but when the main body approaches, its breadth and depth are such as to
alter the very appearance of the ocean. It is divided into distinct columns of live
or six miles in length and three or finir in breadth, and they drive tho water before
them with a kind of rippling. Sometimes they sink for ten or iifleen minutes,
thou rit<e to gain the surface, and in bright weather reflect a variety of splendid
colours, like a field of the most precious gems.

Tlie pilchards, on the southern coast of England, and the sardines, on that of
France, are fished to a great extent The herring is but little if at all known on
the Mediterranean ; a substitute, iiowever, exists in the enormous shoals of ancho-
vies found on the coasts of Spain, France, and Italy, wl.ich employ annually in
their capture and preparation a great number of persons, and the exportation of
tills highly-flavoured little fish to all parts of the world creates an important
branch of permanent commerce. The tunny flshery is peculiar to Sicily and
Malta, but is not pursued to the same extent as formerly.

Europe, considered in regard to its languages, comprehends the whole globe,
thraugh those immense colonies which have been founded by the nations of this
continent in every other q-.iorter of the world.

The present European languages may be referred to four stocks : the Teutonic,
tho Celtic, Sclavonic, and Latin. Tlie English, German, Dutch, Danish, Norwe-
gian, Swedish, and Iceland, are of Teutonic origin.

The Celtic languages are the Gaelic, spoken in the Highlands of Scotland, the
Hebrides, a great part of Ireland, and the Isle of Man ; the Cymbric, used in
Wales; the Low Breton, in France; and th< Basque, in the south of France and
the north of Spain.

The languages of Russia, Poland, Bohemia, and parts of Hungary, are all dia-
lects of the Sclavonic ; and those derived from the Latin are the Spanish, Portu-
guese, Italian, and French.

The Spanish or Castilian language is spoken nearly all over Spain, and the
present and former colonies of that nation in various parts of the world. It is very
rich, harmonious, and dignified. The written and polished language is almost
identical with the Portuguese, and differs but little from the Italian. The latter
is esteemed the most melodious language of Europe, and is superior to any other
in music and poetry. There are several dialects of it; in Tuscany it is found in
its greatest purity ; in Naples it is said to be the most corrupted ; and Venice has
its own peculiar dialect, which excels in softness.

The French language is considered the most refined of any in Europe. It is
well adapted for conversation, and has gradually become the language of courts
and of diplomacy, and is understootl by the superior classes of society in greater
extent than any other. Its dialects are numerous.

The English, spoken in England, parts of Scotland and Ireland, the British

.'-••nipwissw"

irexts and upon tho
liHliHcd.

nr feet \cmg, in corn-
cat rnpitlity, but fl
Tlio beautiful wal
ic-eutcr, tho hoopix),
lommon in Italy and
U{jl» from their largo
I in any considerable

ivith fish and marine
jrs, and are of great
niploymcnt to thou-
iuh on the shoroa of
!88 myriads of these
[rate from the Arctic
These uro only tho
i their appearance ia
1 follow to prey upon
depth are bucIi as to
jtinct columns of five
Irive tho water before
n or fifteen minutes,
a variety of splendid

! sardines, on that of
,le if at all known on
mous shoals of ancho-
li employ annually in
nd the exportation of
:reat08 an important
:culiar to Sicily and

inda the whole globe,
)y the nations of this

stocks : the Teutonic,
utcli, Danish, Norwe-

ands of Scotland, the

;he Cymbric, used in

south of France and

Hungary, are all dia-
e the Spanish, Portii-

over Spain, and the
the world. It is very
language is almost
Italian. The latter
superior to any other
['uscany it is found in
pted ; and Venice has

any in Europe. It is

le language of courts

of society in greater

1 Ireland, the British

Kl'ROI'E.

:ti.i

Colonics in different quarters of tho world, and in the United Htatcs, is ihL sim-
plest nnd most tnunoHyllahic of all tho European idioms, and it is uIho that of
which tilt' pronunciation ditfurs most from the ortliogniphy. The KngliHJi lan-
guage occupies one of tho most eminent placcH in Kiiropcan literature. It is com-
parable will) any of thrm in elegance, and perhapB surpax.'ivH them all in energy.
It is no IcM graceful than conciHc ; its poetry is at oncu manly and harnionimis ;
and, liko that of the cognate languages of the north, is admirably nduiUod to depict
the Riiblimitios of nature, and pourtray the stronger piifwions. As the language
of political and parliamentary clotjucncc, it ia without a rival. It is spoken by tho
greatest nuriibcr of tho inhabitants of the Now World.

The Cicrinan language prevails in all tho (.lerman Htates, in Switzerland, and
oIho in some parts of Russia. It h'.s a number of dialects, and is divided into the
Upper Ucrnian, spoken in the southern parts, the Low (Serman of the northern
parts, nnd tiiu High German, wh ch is exclusively the language of IxMik.i and
rclincd society, and is common to all well-educated (iermana; it ranks aixo as the
learned language of the north and great part of tho east of Europe. Tho literature
of (lerninny, in regard to the quality of its productions, rivals those of France and
I'ligliind, und surpasses tJiom in abnndnnco. Tho (icrinan in tho richobl in words
(if any lunguugo in Europe; and th ? diulinctJon it owes to tho great number of its
monosyllabic roots, with which it creates now terms ad iiitinilum, by derivation
and composition. The Dutch, a derivative from tlio Gurman, is the language of
Holland and of her colonics.

Tho Ruski, or Modern Russian, is spoken throughout tho Russian Empire, also
in parts of Galicia and Hungary. It is only since llio reign of the Czat I'etcr
that it has becoino the language of literature and of business: it has several dia-
lects. The Polish is the national language of the nobility and the commonalty in
all tho countries formerly belonging to Poland ; its dialects are various. Tiic
preference given to Lolin in the latter country long retarded this language.

Europe is politically divided into 61 independent States, of which somu of the
smaller are only nominally so, being in a measuro more or less controlled by the
larger and more powerful States in their vicinity. Of these, three are styled em-
pires — Austria, Russia, and Turkey ; sixteen khiffdoms — Bavaria, Belgium, Den-
mark, France, Great Britain and Ireland, Greece, Hanover, Holland, Naples, Por-
tugal, Prussia, Sardinia, Saxony, Spain, Sweden and Norway, und Wirtemberg;
seven ffrand duchies — Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Meck-
lenburg-Strelitz, Oldenburg, Suxe Weimar, und Tuscany ; one elrntnrale — Ilosao
Cassel; eleven duchies — Anhalt-Bernburg, Anhalt-Uothen, Anhalt-Dessau, Bruns-
wick, Lucca, Moflono, Nassau, Parma, Saxc-Altcr.burg, Saxc-Coburg-Gothn, and
Saxc-Meiningen-Hildburghausen ; one lundfrraviatf — Hesse-Homburg ; eleven
principalities — Hohenzollern-Hechingcn, Hohenzollern-Segmaringen, Lichten-
stcin, Lippe-Detmold, Lippe-Schauenburg, Monaco, Reuss-Greitz, Rcuss-Schlcitz,
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, and Wuldeck ; one lord-
ship — Kniphausen; one ecclesiastical slate — The States of the Church ; and nine
republics — Switzerland, Ionian Islands, San Marino, Andorra, Cracow, and the
Free Cities of Germany, Hamburg, Bremen, Lubeck, and Frankfort

SWEDEN AND NORWAY.

Sweden and Norway, now united into one kingdom, form an extensive region,
stretching from the utmost verge of the temperate zone far into the frozen range
of the arctic circle. Along the north and west stretch the wide shores of the
Frozen Ocean, so far as yet known. The south-west point of the kingdom borders
on the North Sea or German Ocean. The Baltic and the Gulf of Bothnia en-
close it on the south and east; so that it forma nn immense peninsula. The
isthmus by which it is joined to Russia is above 200 miles broad, but so closely
barred by mountaina and frozen plains, that the kingdom ia nearly inaccessible.

■:i'

■■I ■<

i?;.Hi-

131G

HWKDEN AND NOKWAY.
Hwoden, Norway and Denmark, were anciently known a

oxcppt by aca.
d inn VIA.

'I'liiH kiniplotn ii of vaat extont. Ita Icnifth, fVom the oxtrcmo point of
to till! NurtI) Capp, la ir)5() inilua. Ita breadth, from the extreme pointa of wn
provincea of Mtixikhuim on the eaat, and Bergen on the wcat, will little exceed
•'<.')() miloa. ItM area ia '2t)7,(><M) H<)uare milea. Uf thia largo territory, acarcoly a
half can he conaidercd aa iN-lon^rinff to the civilised world. The liaplandor, who
(tenvi'H hi* whole iiubaiatence from the rein-doer, can hardly be included within
the pale of civilivsed Hociety. Even the aouthern diatricta have a rugged and re-
piilmve oapect, wh<>n compered to almoat any other European atate. Foreata of
tall and tfleomy iiiiip atrotch over the plaina, or hang on the aidca of the moun-
taina; the (ground fur five niontha in the year ia buried under anow; cultivation
apf>t>ara only in acattered patchea.

'I'lio mountaina coiiaiMt chiefly of the dark and lofly chain of the Dofrafielda,
which were for ajrca a barrier between the two oeperate and hoatile atatca of
Swodon and Norway, but are now included within the united kingdom. In poaa-
ing through Norway, aome of ita pinnaclea exceed bKMN) feet. Chaina of becond-
ary elevation run through Ijipland; but, in approaching the North Cape, they
iigain rise aa high aa before, and face the polar aeaa with clitfa of prodigioua
magnitude.

The rivers are numcroiia, Sweden beingf a country profuacly watered ; but, oa
tlii'y ri.Mo in the DofratiiOdo, and troveme the divided breadth of the peninHiila,
they Hcldoiii attain any material length of courae. The largeat ia the Dahl, which
falls into the eea ut (jeffle, al\er a courae of 260 milea. The meet important ax
to navif'ation are thoae which form the outlet to the lakes, poilicularly the Gotha,
reaching from the lake Wener to Gottenburg. The Glommen and the Dramme
lire pretty considerable rivera, running from north to south, and down which con-
siderable quantities of timber are floated. Lapland poura a number of large
strcoma into the heod of the Gulf of Bothnia ; but these are usually chained m
ice, and at no time can be aubservient to the purposes of agriculture or naviga-
tion.

LAkes form the grand depository of the surplus waters of Sweden. The
Wener bears almoat the character of an inland sea, and the completion of the
canal of TrOlhiktto, by enabling its coasts to communicate by the Gotha with
Gnttenburg, has given them almost the full advantages of a maritime site. The
Wetter, though equal in length, covers not nearly so great an extent of ground.
Mhler, or Malar, is a norrow, winding loch, or, more strictly, a boy, running
I sixty miles into the interior from Stockholm, to whose environs its variegated and
rocky shores give a beautiful wildnes». Small lakes, enclosed between hills, are
of very frequent occurrence, both in Norway and Sweden.

The constitution of Sweden is one of the few in Europe, which has always
preserved some portion of that representative system which had been formed in
remote ages. Towards the close, indeed, of the lost century, it was reduced by
Gustavus III. to little more than a form. Bernadotte, iiowever, an elected
monarch, without any national claim, was obliged to court the favour of the
nation, and, with that view, to re-establish the rights of ita ancient diet This is
now rather an antique and cumbrous form of legislature, consisting of four
orders ; the nobles, the clergy, the peasants, and the burghers ; who sit and vote
in separate houses.

In the division of powers, the royal prerogative is ample. The king appoints
to all offices civil and military, and he is obliged to convoke the diet only once in
five years, and to continue its sittings three months ; but he may make the meet-
ings more frequent, and longer. He has olso a negative upon the laws proposed
by the diet In regard to the diet itself, the division rests with a majority of the
houses ; but if they be two againat two, the balance is struck by the committee
of state, a body composed ofa certain number of members from each. No tax
can be levied, or loan obtained, without the consent of the diet

The storthing of Norway, restored by Bernadotte, is possessed of much higher
I privileges than the Swedish diet It assembles more frequently, and at its own

...t.

nlly known u 8co

cmo point of H<"
xtroine poinU ot ...
Bit, will hlllo exceed
J ictrilory, icarcoly a
The Ijiplaii'ler, who
ly be included within
ive a ruffgcd and re-
'an state. Foreata of
he aidoN of the moun-
ler anow; cultivation

lin of the Uofmfielda,
and hoatile atatca of
id kingdom. In paaa-
t. Chaina of second-
ho North Cape, they
Ch clifla of prodigious

isely watered ; but, aa
idth of the peninHula,
;eiit ia the Dahl, which
ho most important ax
paKicularly the Golha,
imen and the Dramrnr
I and down which con-
ra a number of largo
re uaually chained in
agriculture or naviga-

ira of Sweden. The
the completion of the
! by the Gotha with
maritime site. The
t an extent of (ground,
rictly, a bay, running
rons its variegated and
Med between hilla, are

pe, which haa alwaya]
h had been formed in
iry, it waa reduced by

however, an elected
lurt the favour of the

ancient diet Thia is
re, consisting of four
era ; who sit and vote

The king appoinU
the diet only once in
may make the meet
ipon the laws proposed
with a majority of the
uck by the committee
from each. No tax
diet

sewed of much higher
lently, and at iU own

IWCf)KN AND mntWAY.

;ii7

time, without any control frrmi thf king; and it allows to him only a iiu»(M>nKivi'
1 1 to, olili^ring him to nrci^pt nny projcrt whirh hnn Iktm lliroc tiincn proMi'iiIrd liy
tin* Htorlliinif. 'I'liRHt' ri};hl!« having lH<<>n oiico |frnnt(><l, liornaiioltc, who lliiind
tiii'in prcHMin)r w)ni<?wlint linrd ii|;Rin>it hm pri'r<i<,'ativ<>, Iiiih hi vain iiindo Kovcrnl
iitli-rn|)lH to aliri<l(r<* tht'm. A hi^rhly ri>|>iililiiMiii Kjiirit prcvniln in Norway, and
the iiilliii'Dco, nnil iilmoHt rxiHtrnco, of tlii^ nolilcs, Im nearly nniiilnlntcd.

Tlio rrvrMiiu) of Hwfdi-n i» nliont #.'i,(HK),(HH) i\ year. 'I'Ih) iiiilitnry forop is at
prfi-ont l.Mi^,.V»tt: rt'^iiliir army, 4.'>,U(1 ; lanilwclir or iiiiliiia, IKi.IKlH. Ot tlio llir-
iiicr, Hwfilrn fiirnishi* "Ut/.Md, Norway II.IMH); and of tli(> IntttT, the ohuro of
Swrdrn is H:j,:«m, anil of Norway UMKK(. 'I'lio troops am raiwd liy roimcriplion :
liii-y on'y rrroivo nay when on oclual survico; rciiiaininj;, ot other tiiiiPH, in the
provinccM, where they employ theniHulves in ciiltivnlint; Iniids OHiji<;iir'(l to them
llir thoir Hupiiort Hwc<len scenw doomed by nature to Im? rather a |XM)r country.
Her scanty harvest conHints solely of rye, higg, and oats, ncorcely acroiiriteil an
fiKKl in more favoured cliinatcn. Srandinavia is dci<cril)e(l generally as one iiii-
hroken boundless forest, varied only in its aspect by littlu patches of cultivated
land.

The commerce of this region is greater than its unimproved agriculture and
total want of manufactures might lead us to suppose. But nature has gilled iheHe
hleak territories with an almost inexhaustible store of timber and iron, two of th<'
iirimo necessaries of human life. Those articles aro indeed also the pro<luce of
S'orth America; and Britain, which affords the Imst market, has lately sought to
tiivoiir her colonies in that quarter by a great ine()uality of duties. Yet the supe-
rior qiialitv of the Scandinavian commodity always secures it a sale. The entire
e.x|K)rts of Norway aro estimated at 1,8(I0,0(M)/. sterling. The commerce of
Sweden is not on so great a scale ; her surplus timber being not nearly so ample,
tiiough her iron is superior. The total number of merchant vessels belonging to i
the (litferent towns of^ Sweden, in 1829, was 1178, of the burthen of (tl,(KMt tuns.
I The manufacturca of Scandinavia are inconsiderable, unless wo should class
their mines as such. Even in the common trades, the work is lazily and ill per-
formed, and charged at a high rate, which renders this the most expensive country
in Europe for those who live luxuriously. It is a curious fact that some great
merchants in the western towns send their linen to be washed in London.

The mines of silver, copper, lead, and especially iron, constitute the chief
wealth of this country. In 17:)8, a gold mine was discovered near Adclfors ; but
it is now nearly exhausted. The principal copper mines are in Dalccarlia: that
of Falun has been worked upwards of 1000 years, and produces from l,42.'j,000
to li.'MHMKX) pounds of copper annually. Sweden likewise produces porphyry,
rock-crystal, cobalt, alum, and antimony.

Agricultural industry till of late had not done much to remedy natural defi-
ciencies; it is now, however, pursued with considerable assiduity, especially in
the southern parts of the country. The peasants arc very industrious, but owing
to the deficiency of the soil, they are hardly oble to raise enough grain for homo
consumption. Hence Sweden has sometimes to import grain to a considerable
extent ; and such is occasionally the scarcity, that the peasantry oflen grind the
bark or even wood of the fir-tree into flour.

Sweden comprises three general divisions, (rothland, Sweden Proper, and Norr-
land, which are subdivided into 26 lans or governments.

The population of Sweden, according to the latest census, made in 1625,
(tmounted to 2,771,252 ; of whom 20,499 were nobles ; i:j,977 ecclesiastics ; 66,604
citizens: the remainder belonged to the class of peasants. The population of
Norway, by a census made in November, 1826, amounted to 1,050,182.

The religion of Sweden is Lutheran, and the church Episcopal. This country,
which stood long at the head of Ihe great Protestant confederacy, is animated
with an ardent zeal for the reformed religion. The Catholics, till of^ late, scorcely
enjoyed common toleration, and they are still excluded from the diet and the
higher offices of state. The Swedish people nre commended for their regularity
in performing the duties of their religion ; at the same time it has been remarked
that the dissenters from the established church are much fewer than in other Pro-

87"

tt^-VPlfl^PM^*^

^''1'

||M

II,' il

3lt

SWICIiKN AND NuftW/VT.

tMtant rountriM; which hai bnen in^puled to the wKtit r>f any peculiar (Wrvuur
uf»<)ii (111' (iiihject, Th« wuin extent tnd thin imfJalion of the iior»-h«»iit disttK'ti*
iM\i:<t oIK-ii ri'mleT thr provision for then r'*liKiouH initrnttifXi very detective. One
of the kii ijccio in mIm h Nw ilon may imwt juitly exult is, tlit jfeneral apread of
eihicKtuni aiming lli(< lower ordora, which aeomi tn .<>iual or exceed that which
HcoiUnd cnjoya ; and to thia may probably bo in a gto^l nieaaure aacrib<>d their
Heucrnlly ineritoiioua conduct Norway ia not nearly ao literary a country aa
dwcdcn; it liaa oven b«cn atatcd that there ia not in the whole country a ainKle
boolcMiller'H ahop. Thia waa in a ffrcat meaaure owinv to the jcalouay of Den-
mark, which would not allow an univoraity to b« founded even in Cnriitianiu,
which uied to be a rival to that of Copenhagen.

In acicnct', tlin Hwcdoa, conaiderin^ their poverty and remote aituation, have
made a very diatinf^uiahed (i^fure. Tliey have cultivated, with peculiar ardour,
botany and minoralojry, which yomo of thir countrymen mainly contributed to
raian to tlio rank of aciencca; and have alao made lar^fo contributiona to chomiiitry,
which ia atill ably puraued by aeveral di«ttn(;uiahed individuala. Althou(;h hiatory
and poetry have been cultivated, they have not pnxluced any writcra whose repu-
tation liaa apread throughout Kurope, From the limited aphcre of the Hwcdish
lan|rua|;c, few worka of acience are written in it, or tranalatcd into it: hence the
literati of Sweden are particularly well veracd in the languagea of foreign
nationa.

Stockholm, the capital, ia aituated at the junction of the lake Malar with an
inlet of the Baltic. It atanda upon aeven amall rocky ialanda, beaides two penin-
aulaa, and ia built upon pilca. A variety of picturesque viewa are formed by num-
bcrleaa rocka of granite riaing boldly from the aurface of the water, partly hare
and craggy, partly dotted with houaea, or adorned with gardens and trcea. The
central island ia borderid by a stately row of building the residences of the prin-
cipal merchants. It contains the palace and otlier public buildings; but the
houses being high, and the streets narrow, its appearance is somewhat gloomy.
The number of bridges, great and ainall, in thia capital, ia thirteen. At a short
distance from the royal palace stands a fine statue of Gustavus III., in bronze, on
a pedestal of polished porphyry. The city has likewise nn arsenal, a mint, an
exchange, and two theatres. The harbour is deep and capacious, though difficult
of access: a thousand sail of shipping may lie here in safety, and the largest ves-
sels can approach close to the quay. Population, 78,000.

Upsal, formerly the great metropolis of Sweden, is aituated on an extensive
plain, upon the small stream Fyrisa. In the centre is a square, from which the
streets extend in straight lines. Thia town is famous for its beautiful cathedral,
and for iu university, which has a library of 40,000 volumes. Population 5000.

Gottenburg, near the mouth of the River Gota, hai a circumference of three
miles. It is regularly fortified, and in the upper part of the town, the streets rise
above each other like an amphitheatre. Some of the modern buildings are of
brick, but the greater number are of wood, and painted red. The harbour ^ i apa-
cious, and the commerce considerable. Population, 25,000.

Carlscrona, on the bay of the Baltic, is the station of the Swedish navy, and
has a harbour which is defended at its entrance by two strong forts. It is cele-
brated for its docks, which are separated from the town by a nigii wall, and one
of which is cut out of the solid rock. Population, 13,800.

Orebro, at the western extremity of Lake Hielmar, carries on an extensive
trade. Population, 3400.

Malinoe, exactly opposite Copenhagen, contains about 5000 inhabitants, and
possesses some ommerce, though the harboun ia bad.

Falun, 160 miles north of Stockholm, ia remarkable for its extensive copper-
mines. The number of forges here give the town a very sombre appearance.
Population, 4700.

Oefle, on the Gulf of Bothnia, is a well-built town, with aome foreign com-
merce. Population, 10,000.

any p«»culiM f«rvo*j
lie nof*A«'i'i districf^
very ilcleclite. One
ilif jff n«ral »prc»d of
or Bxcee<l ttitt wliii-li
QBBurfi a«crib)*(l Uieir
ijtcrBry a country at
holo country a ninKlf
I the jealouiv of Den-
even in Cnri*tianiu,

omoto aituation, have
with peculiar ardour,
mainly contributed to
ributiona to chomintry,
all. Although hiatory
y writer* whoeo rcpu-
phcre of tiie Hwediah
itcd inU) it : hence the
languagoa of foreign

le lako Malar with an
ida, IwsidcB two penin-
WB are formed by num-

the water, partly bare
rdcns and tree*. The

rcsidiMices of the prin-
ilic buildings ; but the

ia Bomewnat gloomy.
) thirteen. At a short
iivuB III., in bronze, on

n arsenal, a mint, an
laciouB, though difficult
ly, and the largest ves-

uated on an extensive
square, from which the
ita beautiful cathedral,
lies. Population 5000.
ircumference of three
town, the streets rise
lodern buildings are of
The harbour l \ apa-

the Swedish navy, and
ironff forts. It ia colc<
y a nigfa wall, and one

irries on an extensive

6000 inhabitants, and

iu extensive copper-
ery sombre appearance.

ith some foreign com-

h\vi;i)i;n and Nt)ii\VAY.

31!)

NOUVVAY.

This cxtnnHivo portion of the Hwodith t'lonarchy, recently, by compulsion, but
in all likelihood purmanontly, united, cuniprisns a very long lino of innrilimn ter-
ritory, fii'.inif the boundlosB expanse of the Northern Ocean, Throughout its
wholo length, in an oblique lino [Mraliel to the sea, runs the chain of the Dufra-
fluids, presenting many bold uiid lolly iiuinmils covered with perpetual snow.
Sncehatla, the highest, is NKHI fuet. Norway produces some corn, not nearly Huf-
ficient, however, tor its own consumption ; but exports largo quantities of timber
and fish, receiving, in return, those commodities of which it stands moHl in need,

The southern provinces of Aggnrliuus, ('hrititiania, and Chrivtiansund, include
a considerably greater proportion of level territory thnn the othois, They have
the great range of mountains to the north and west, niul are not separated from
Sweden by these natural barriers. Through these provinces flow boulhwnrd into
the bay of Chrmtiania the DrHmmon and tliu Glommon, the two greatest rivers of
the North, and bring with them an immense qiiunlity of timber, which is cut into
deals, and exported tu all parts of Europe. The < xport of iron is also conNidorablo.

Christiunia, the capital of all this district, with a population of SOi.'Vil, now
ranks as the capital of the whole kingdom. It i.s situated at the head of a long

'oriur lay or tioni. Christiania is cniefly supported by the trade in deals; and
cut in ita saw-mills are considered, by the traders in this article, to bo tiupe-
ii.li others. Home of its merchants, particularly the Ankers, maintain the
princes, and aru considered equal in wealth and liberal views to any in
Christiania comes more into contact than Bergen with the more advanced
couulrics of Europe, and has adopted almost excluiively the improvements which
I'istinguish them. The buildings are regular, and mostly of stone ; so that in the
course of 200 years, while other Scandinavian towns have been repeatedly reduced
to ashes, Christiania has suffered only slight injury from Are. Since the union
wit!) Sweden, it has received an university, with two professors, who have mode-
rate incomes, chiefly derived from grain.

There are other navons of some importance in this soui.iern tract of Norway.
On the western coast of Christiania fiord, the two, Bragenss and Stromsoe, unite
in forming what is called Dram or Drammen, at the mouth of the important river
of that name. Tongsberg, at the bottom of the same side, is a town of Bome
ancient celebrity, but now a good deal decayed. On the eastern side of the same
bay is Moss, watered by a stream, turning twenty aaw-milU, by which an immense
quantity of deals is prepared for exportation. Frederickshall, an ancient and
still important frontier town, is beautifully situated in an interior bay, windin
among mountains. Near it is the strong fortress of Frederickstadt, the scene
the death of Charles XII. Christiansund, the meet Foulhcrn province of Norway,
has a capital of the same name, the fourth town in the kingdom, which, from its
situation on the Skagerrack, is visited for aholter and supplica by numeroua vessela
entering and leaving the Baltic.

The province of Bergen is rude, rocky, and mountainous, consisting of the slope
downwards to the sea of the highest part of the Dofrafleld range. The town of
Bergen, at the head of a long interior bay, was formerly accounted the capital,
and contains a population of 18,511. Its commerce, which is considerable, is
founded on the exportation, less of the produce of the country behind it, than of
the northern fishery at Daflbden, of which the produce is brought to Bergen by
numerous barks. Its merchants had long the monopoly of this, and still retain
much the greatest share. They are chiefly Dutch, and send a vessel weekly to
Amsterdam for a supply of the garden stufl^s which their own soil does not yield.
Bergen is built of large masses of wooden houses, amid rocks, and has suffered
severely by fire.

The province of Drontheim, to the north of Bergen and Christiania, is separated
from them by vast mountains. The capital, of the same name, is Bituated on the
shore of a winding fiord, but subsists less by foreign commerce tlian by the internal
communication between numerous valleys and districts to which it forms a central

"o?

■fi

^:v

*^i

t' '

320

LAPLAND.

rl,;"-

^11

point of union. The society of Drontheim is always held forth as representing
under the happiest light the genuine Norwegian charocter; its warmth of kind-
ness, and generous hospitality. Drontheim is built wholly of wood, and has in
consequence been seven times burnt to the ground ; yet the houses are handsome,
and ornamented with taste. There is a spacious palace, built wholly of this ma-
terial, ond partaking its imperfection. Drontheim also contains the remains of
a cathedral, the largest edifice in the country, ond to which the whole population
of the north came once in pilgrimage. The environs are very beautiful, with
numerous country-seats, and lofty snow-crowned hills in the distance. Christian-
sund is also a small sea-port and fishing town in this province.

Beyond Drontheim commences Norrland, a district rather than a province, the
name being vaguely applied to all the north of Scandinavia. Relatively to Nor-
way, it is marked by an increasing severity of cold ; the mountains, even ot 30()0
feet high, being capped with perpetuol snow, and vast table-plains or fields
remaining covered with it during the whole summer. Grain, even of the coarsest
descriptions, ripens only in a few favoured spots. The climate, however, is some-
what milder than that of regions under the same latitude on the Baltic ; so that,
while the ports of Stockhilm and Carlscrona are shut during several months of
the year, those of Norrland remain continually open. Yet in this dreary region
occurs a busy scene of human action and existence. The numerous islands, and
the deep bays between them and the land, aftbrd spots to which shoals of fish
come from the farthest depths of the North Sea to deposit their spawn. During
the whole year, the herring afibrds a regular occupation to the Norrland bootmen ;
but from February to April, the shoals, migrating from thence, and from all the
surrounding coasts, crowd to the Loffoden Islands, the central seat of the northern
fishery. These islands form a chain porallel to the land, and separated by narrow
channels, through which the tides of the Northern Ocean rush with tremendous
rapidity. Malstrom, the fomous whirlpool, when the tide is high, produces the
effect of a mighty cataract. Waves are seer struggling against waves, towering
aloft, or wheeling about in whirlpools ; the dashing and roaring of which are heard
many miles out at sea. The produce of the fishery is conveyed to Bergen in a
great number of little barks. \

LAPLAND.

The vast region of Lapland is divided from the rest of Scandinavia by a line
drawn across it nearly coinciding with the Polar Circle, so as to render it almost
entirely an arctic region. It consists partly of great chains of mountains, some
of which are 4000 feet high, while other extensive tracts are level. Through
these roll the Tornea, the Lulea, the Pitea, and other rivers of long course, and
navigable for the few boats which have any occasion to pass along them.

The Laplanders are a peculiar race, short, stout, brown, with black hair, pointed
chin, and eyes rendered weak by exposure to the smoke and snow. They are
divided into the mountain or wandering Laplanders, and those who dwell in what
are called villages. The swifl-footed rein-deer, which they train tc draw them in
sledges over the snow, form their riches ; the flesh and milk of these animals
compose their food, and the skins their furniture. The tents of the Laplanders
are formed by six beams of wood meeting nearly at top, covered with cloth, a flap
of which, letl between two of the beams, serves as the door. The floor is spread
with rein-deer skins, having the hair upwards, and which thus serve for either
Wing or sitting, the tent being too low to stand in, except in one place. A stone
frame is made in the middle, for the fire ; and there is a hole at the top, to which
the smoke must find its way ; but this it does not eflfect till it has thickly impreg-
nated .the whole tent with its fumes; which, however, are valued as affording a
protection in winter against the cold, and in summer against the swarms of mu^
quitoes with which, during a period of short and extreme heat, the air is infested.
The herds of rein-deer vary from 300 to upwards of 1000, according to the wealth

f'l'ji d

[brth as representing
its warmth of kind-
of wood, and has in
louses are handsome,
It wliolly of this ma-
lains the remains of
the whole population
! very beautiful, with
distance. Christian-
s'

than a province, the ;
Relatively to Nor-
intains, even at 30()0
table-plains or fields
, even of the coarsest
te, however, is some-
n the Baltic ; so that,
ig several months of
in this dreary region
umerous islands, and
which shoals of fish
heir spawn. During
le Norrland boatmen :
ICC, and from all the
1 seat of the northern
I separated by narrow
ush with tremendous
is high, produces the
linst waves, towering
ig of which are heard
/eyed to Bergen in a

Icandinavia by a line

to render it almost

of mountains, some

are level. Through

of long course, and

along them.

th black hair, pointed

nd snow. They are

who dwell in what

rain tc draw them in

ilk of these animals

ts of the Laplanders

ed with cloth, a flap

The floor is spread

hus serve for either

one place. A stone

at the top, to which

has thickly impreg-

alued as afibrding a

the swarms of mu^

t, the air is infested.

ording to the wealth

DENMARK.

of the possessor. All day they wander over the hills, and in the evening are
driven, not without some occasional resistance, into an enclosed park, where they
are milked. Each yields unly about a tea-cupful of milk ; but rich, aromatic, and
of exquisite taste.

The Laplanders travel from place to place, and move their families, usually at
the beginning of winter and summer, in sledges made in the form of a boat, and
drawn by rein-deer. Thet>o animals are tamed and trained with considerable dif-
ficulty ; and they are sometimes restive : but, in general, they bound over hill and
dale with surprising celerity. Their dress is carefully contrived for the purposes
of warmth. The under part, or shirt, is composed of sheep's skin with the wool
inwards ; while the exterior coat is formed by the skin of the rein-deer, or some
other animal, having the fur outwards. They add fur gloves, and a woollen pointed
red cap.

The entire population of Lapland is about 60,000, or one inhabitant to every
three square miles. Even this scanty measure is supported on the sea-coasts only
by a supply of fish.

The Laplanders are a harmless race, among whom great crimes are unknown.
Only one murder has been heard of in twenty years ; and the absence of theft is
proved by that of bars, bolts, and other safeguards. They do not show that open
hospitality and warmth of heart, for which rude nations are so often celebrated.
They arc cold, shy, mistrustful, and difficult to treat with, at least unless tobacco
or brandy be brought in as a mediator. They were formerly very superstitious;
and the Lapland witches were famous for their empire over the winds, which they
enclosed in bags, and sold to the mariner. The magic drum and the enchanted
chain are still in occasional use. Yet the Laplanders have been converted to
Christianity, and are attentive to its duties, coming often from vast distances to
attend divine service, though the instructions are conveyed to them only through
the broken medium of an interpreter.

The sea-coast of Lapland presents a continuation of the same bold and rocky
features which distinguish that of Norway. Here, too, the fishery is carried on
with activity. It is chiefly in the hands of a Finnish race, called Quans, who
have pushed across Lapland, and exert an activity unknown to the natives of that
region. The Russians from Archangel, also, not only bring their meal to exchange
fur fish, but carry on the fishery themselves to a great extent. In July and Au
gust they cover with their small three-masted vessels all the fiords and sounds,
and throw out lilies that are sometimes two miles long, and contain 600 or 700
hooks; so that their vessels are filled with the utmost rapidity.

The government has founded, on the large island of Qualoe, the town of Ham
merfest, one of the most northern in Europe, and destined as a rival to Archangel ;
but the settlement has never taken root in this ungenial climate, and continues
also, with one exception, to be the smallest that exists. Mageroe, the most north'
erly of the islands, consists of steep rocks rising perpendicularly from the sea, and
ascended as if by stairs. The northern point of this island is formed by the
North Cape, the grand boundary of the European continent, facing the depths of
the Polar Ocean. It consists of aA enormous mass of naked rock, parted by the
action of the waves into pyramidal cHfia, down which large fragments are conti-
nually falling.

DENMARK.

Denmark is an ancient kingdom, formerly very powerful, holding sway over
the surrounding regions, and, as a predatory state, the terror of all Europe. Though
now reduced to the secondary rank, her situation renders her of importance in the
general system of the Continent.

Denmark consists mainly of an extensive peninsula, shooting out from the north-
west corner of Germany, and a cluster of large islands to the east of the penin-
sula. The Danish peninsula is termed Jutland ; and the islands in the interior of
the Baltic, interposed between Jutland and Scandinavia, are Zealand, Funen,

i^ ;■■

2Ci

•, '

i^i*. 1

A ■',

hi*' ' -' ■

mm-- - '^

322

DENMARK.

Udcnsop, nn(] a few otliors of .smaller note. Deiimnrk holds al.sn the Gcrnif«n ter-
ritories of Sleswick and llolstein; with Iceland, the Faroe Islands, and some
scttieiniMits on the coaHt of Greenland, remnanUs of her former maritime power;
tnifethor with the colonies in the East a|id West Indies, and on the coast of
(Jiiinca.

The extent of the dominions of a country broken into such a variety of detached
[jortions can with difficulty be estimated. The only compact tnass consists of .lut-
land, Sleswick, and llolstein; bounded on t!ic west and north by the North Sea
or (iorman Ocean; on the east by the sound.s which form the entrance of the
Riiltic ; on the south by the Elbe. This tract lies generally between T);).^^ and
•")7.l° north latitude,. and 8° and 11° east lon<^itude. We havo thus a ienifth of
'2H() miles, and a breadth of l'.iO. The total area of the Danish monarchy, is about
22,()(K) square mile.i.

The surface of Denmark is nearly flat; forminar, with the exception of Hol-
land, the lowest part of the great plain of Northern Germany. The islands, in
particular, in many places, rise only a few feet al)ovc the level of the sea. The
soil, as in the rest of this plain, is frequently sandy and marshy ; the climati;
humid, though not linble to those severe frosts which provail in the interior of
Scandinavia. Hence it affords good pasturan;e, and its soil is favourable to the
growth of the coarser species of grain. The insular and peninsular character of
her territory gives Denmark an o.xtent f coast which certainly does not fall lort
of 600 miles; and there is ,=aid to be no part of the land more than ten miles dis-
tant from the sea. This structure leaves no room for the formation of any rivers
of the least consequence, e.xcopt the Eyder in llolstein, and the canal of Kiel, by
which an important communication is formed between the ocean and the Baltic.
Jutland contains a number of shallow but extensive lakes, closely bordering on the
sea, with which they in many places communicate, and may hence be regarded as

The agricnlturo of Denmark is conducted under considerable disadvantages, both
of climate and soil. The clitnato, though not subject to severe frost or intense
cold, is chill and damp ; and the land consists, in a great measure, of sand and
marsh. Every part of the kingdom, however, is capable of some cultivation, and
occasional tracts of luxuriant fertility occur. Such arc the islands of Zealand,
Laaland, and Falster; and, in a still greater degree, the sea-coast of Sleswick and
llolstein ; for the interior is arid ami sandy. The industry of the peasant in Den-
mark Proper suffers many severe checks; he has been but recently cmancip.ited
from personal bondage, and is still subjected to many feudal usages. Life-leases,
under which the payment is made in produce or personal services, are common.
The proprietors are generally embarrassonl, ani'. unable to expend much on the
improvement of their lands. The fiirmers of Holstein and Sleswick carry on the
process of cultivation with great skill and activity. The chill moisture of the
climote is less favourable to the cultivation of wheat than if barley, rye, and oats;
all of which afford a large surplus for exportation. The rearing of cattle is also
an extensive branch of industry, though too little attention has been paid to the
improvement of the breeds, unless on the west coast of Sleswick, on whose moist
and rich meadows is produced what bears a high reputation under the name of
" Hamburg beef." Over all Denmark, the produce of the dairy forms the basis of
a large export trade.

The manufactures of Denmark arc extremely rude, and consist chiefly in work-
inn up the flax and wool of the country in a coarse form for domestic use. A
great proportion also of the wool is exported. Government have employed great
efforts to raise Denmark to the rank of a manufacturing country ; and some fabrics
in the diflTerent kinds of cloth, brandy, sugar-refining, &.C., have, under its patron-
age, been set on foot in the large towns ; but these are all languishing, arid with
difficulty support foreign competition.

The commerce of Denmark is in a more active state than the other branches
of industry ; though it is still not such as to give her a prominent place among
the powers of Europe. The basis consists in the exportation of its raw produce.
The grain exported from Jutland, consisting of wheat, rye, barley, and oats.

«l^

mmim

1 also tlie Gcrmnn ter-

roc Islnmis, and soitir

intr niaritinio power;

and on tho coast of

1 a variety of detached
:t mass consistH of Jut-
^rth by the North Sea
the entrance of tlie
illy between MA^ and
!iV'» thus a ienijth of
ish moniirchy, is aliont

:he exception of IIol-

lany. The ialandn, in

eve! of the sea. The I

marshy ; the climate

■vail in the interior of

1 is favourable to the

ninsnlar character of

nly does' not fill! uirt

)ro than ten miles dii-

rmation of any rivers

1 the canal of Kiel, by

ocean and the Baltic.

osely bordering on the

hence be regarded as

lie disadvantages, both
severe frost or intense
measnrc, of sand and
some cultivation, and
10 islands of Zealand,
coast of Sleswick and
)f tho peasant in Den-
recently emancipated
usages. liife-leases,
services, are common,
expend much on the
Sleswick carry on the
chill moisture of the
barley, rye, and oats ;
iring of cattle is also
I has been paid to the
wick, on whoso moist
m under the name of
iry forms the basis of

nsist chiefly in work-
for domestic use. A
have employed great
try; and some fabrics
ave, under its patron-
anguishing, and with

in the other branches
)minent place among
a of its raw produce,
^e, barley, and oats,!

UEN.MARK.

3:^3

amounted, in 1825, to the value of 2,300,000 dollars ; and of butter and cheese.
l.bOO.OOO dollars. Holstein and Sleswick, called the duchies, export largely of
the same productions as Jutland.

Denmark, from its situation between the northern and middlj states, has a con-
siderable carrying trade of the bulky articles produced by tho former; and has
also a good deal of ship-building. Doth the whale and herring-fiaheries arc like-
wise carried on to some extent.

The constitution of Denmark, originally founded on the ba«is of the moot com-
plete feudal independence, to the extent of rendering the monarchy itself elective,
underwent a complete change in 1660, when Frederick III. had the address to
obtain an act by which the crown was declared hereditary, and himself invested
with supreme and absolute power. The sway of the Danish princes has, liow-
ever, been exceedingly mild and popular, and their despotic power exerted in a
manner beneficial to the people, as it limited the oppressive rights exercised by
the nobles. These, however, continue to be extremely obnoxious ; and it is only
within a very few years that the body of the people were emancipated from a
state of personal slavery. The nobles are few in number, consisting only of one
duke, nineteen counts, and twelve barons. Tiie king himself presides at the
supreme national tribunal.

The revenue amounts to from about #7,500,000 to $8,000;000. There is n
nominal debt of $75,000,000 ; but the interest paid upon it is small.

The military and naval establishments are on a scale suited to Ct j;reat<;r coun-
try than what remains of Denmark. The army is kept up to nearly 40,000 regu-
lar troops and 60,000 militia. The navy consists of six ships of the line, six
frigates, and four corvettes, besides smaller vessels. The sailors being all ri^gis-
tered, no difficulty is ever found in manning the navy.

The population of the Pani^h dominions in 1832, amounted to 2,049,000 ; of
which 1,510,000 were in its ancient domain of tho islands Jutland and Sleswick ;
404,000 in Holstein; 40,000 in Lauenburg; 51,000 in Iceland; 14,000 in Green-
land and the Faroe Islands. The Danish colonies are Ciristians* i.rg, and other
stations in Guinea, with 44,000 inhabitants ; Sarta Cruz, St. Thomas, and St.
John, in the West Indies, with 47,000 ; and Tranquebar and factories on the Co-
romandel coast, in the East Indies, with 60,000.

The Danes are generally quiet, tranquil, and industricus. The inhabitants of
the towns, who are chiefly engaged in trade, have a great share of the patient,
thrifly, and persevering habits of the Dutch. The peasantry, poor and oppres.<ied,
are beginning, however, to raise their heads; and the nobles, no longer iiddicted
to those rude and daring pursuits which rendered thern once so formidable, live
much in the style of opulent proprietors in other European countries.

The Lutheran religion was early and zealously aidopted in Denmark, to the
extent, indeed, of granting toleration to no other; but the liberal principles now
diffused throughout Europe, have made their way fiilly into that country. Sci-
ence was at one era somewhat brilliantly patronised in Denmark. The observa-
tory at Orienbaum was the theatre of many of the most important modern obser-
vations ; and Tycho Brahe ranks as one of the fathers of modern astronomy. Late
writers have introduced a school of poetry and dramatic literature, founded upon
that of the modem German. The government has bestowed a laudable attention
on ti;<^ general education of its people, and has even passed a law, requiring every
ciiild, of a certain age, to be sent to school. The schools, on the plan of mutual
instruction, amejnted, in 1829, lo 2500, and more were in progress; there are
also 3000 gpimmar and parish schools.

Copenhagen, called by the Danes Kiobenhavn, the metropolis of the Danish
dominions, is situated on a low and marshy promontory, on the east side of the
island of Zealand. The circumference of the city is about five miles ; it is regu-
larly fortified towards the land and sea. Many of the streets are intersected by
canals, by which a considerable commerce is carried on. The town is divided
into three parts, viz. the Old and the New town, and Christianshaven. Tbero is
a beautiful octagon, called Frederic's Place, in the New town, ornamented with
an equestrian statue of Frederic V. in bronze. The arsenal, the exchange, and

>ls«--

i'*3g';:

f-'i

\fW"

':M

rr M

■•■I. <ri

P§W

i. ;;i.

•i-iv-' '■'■'

334

ICELAND.

the barracks, are handsome edifices. The Royal Observatory is about 130 feet
high, and 70 in diameter, and has a spiral road of brick, afTording an easy ascent
for carriages to the top. This city owes much of its present regularity and
beauty to the disastrous fires, by which it has so oflen been partially destroyed.
The buildings are mostly of brick covered with stucco, or of Norwegian marble.
There are here three extensive libraries, namely, the Royal Library, containing
above 260,000 volumes, the University Library, containing 100,000 volumes, and
the Clasen Library. Population 115,000.

Sleswick, the capital of the duchy of that name, is a long, irregular, but hand-
some town with 15,000 inhabitants. Its cathedral with numerous monuments of
ancient dukes is viewed with interest Altona, en the Elbe, about two miles from
Hamburg, is a place of considerable trade and extensive manufactures. Popula-
tion 25,000.

Elsinore, or Elsineur, at the narrowest part of the Sound, is protected by the
strong fortress of Cronenberg, and contains about 30 commercial houses. It has
an excellent roadstead, in which ships anchor almost cluse to the town. At this
place the tolls of the Sound are collected. Population 7,000.

Kiel, the capital of Holstein, is a fortified town on a bay of the Baltic, and is
the seat of a celebrated University. Population 7,500.

Gluckstadt, near the mouth of the Elbe, has some tro je, and is en<;a{|ed in the
Greenland fishery. Population 5,200.

Flensberg, in the duchy of Sleswick, has a good harbour and is a place of some
commerce. Population 15,000.

ICELAND.

Iceland, an appendage of the Danish rrown, unimportant in a political view,
but interesting from its physical and moral aspect, is situated in the Northern
Ocean, on the border of the arctic circle, and at the farthest verge of the civi-
lized world. It is a large island, 220 miles in length, and 210 in breadth ; con-
taining about 40,000 square miles. Iceland belongs, b^ its situation, to the polar
world ; and the mountain chains, from 3000 to 6000 feet high, with which it is
everywhere intersected, give it a still more severe and stem character. Barley
is the only grain that can be raised, and this only in patches; cab'oages, and a
few other imported vegetables, may be produced, but by no means in perfection.
The dependence of the inhabitants is chiefly upon the abundance of fish which
the surrounding seas afibrd ; so that the interior, comprising about half of the
island, ia a desert of the most dreary character.

The mountain phenomena of Iceland are very striking. Hecia, with ita
flaming volcano, is the most celebrated; but its eruptions, of which six have
occurred in the course of a century, are at present sur nded.

The Geysers form a phenomenon strikingly characteristic of Iceland, and rank
with the most extraordinary that are produced on any part of the globe. They
consist of fountains, which throw up boiling water, spray, and vapour, to a great
height into the air. The eruptions are not continuous, but announce their ap-
proach by a sound like that of subterraneous thunder; immediately after which,
a column of water, accompanied with prodigious volumes of steam, bursts forth,
and rushes up to the height of fifly, sixty, ninety, or even it hundred and fitly
feet The water soon ceases ; but the spray and vapour continue to play in the
air fill several hours, and, when illuminated by the sun, produce the most brilliant
rainbows. The largest stones, when thrown into the orifice, are instantly pro-
pelled to an amazing height, and remaining often for some minutes within the
influence of the steam, rise and fall in singular alternation. Stones thrown into
the fountain have the remarkable effect of acting as a stimulus to the eruption,
and causing it to burst from a state of tranquillity. The basin of the Great
Geyser i« of an oval form, with diameters of fifly-eignt and sixty-four feet Every
spot around the Geysers is covered with variegated and beautiful petrifiictions.

mil

ory ia about 130 feet
ding an easy ascent
38ent regularity and
I partially deatroyed.
' Norwegian marble.
1 Library, containing
00,000 volumes, and

, irregular, but hand-
lerous monuments of
about two miles from
nufoctures. Popula-

d, is protected by the
rcial houses. It has
:o the town. At this
>.
of the Baltic, and is

ind is eni^aged in the

ind is a place of some

t in a political view,
lated in the Northern
st verge of the civi-
210 in bi-eadth ; con-
situation, to the polar
gh, with which it is
character. Barley
lies ; cablMtges, and a
means in perfection,
ndance of fish which
ng about half of the

Hecia, with its
of which six have

of Iceland, and rank
of the globe. They
d vapour, to a great
announce their ap>
ediately afler which,
' steam, bursts forth,
A hundred and fifly
tinue to play in the
ice Uie most brilliant
e, are instantly pro-
minutes within the
Stones thrown into
lus to the eruption,
basin of the Grest
xty-four feet Every
sautiful petrifactions.

HOLLAND.

I.pavcs, {,ra88, rushes, arc converted into wiiito stone, preservingr entire every i
fihrf.

The Sulphur Mountains, 'vitli their caldrons of boiling mud, present another
pheudinpnon wiiich the traveller beholds with the utniost astonislimenl. These
consist chiefly of clay, coveriid with a crust, which is hot to the touch, and of
sulphur, from almost every part of which, gas and steam arc perpetually escapirv.
Souietiuies a loud noise guides the traveller to a spot where caldrons of black
boilinir mud, largely impregnated with this mineral substance, ore throwing up, at
short intervals, their eruptions. That on the Krabia had a diameter equal to
that of tho Great Geysar, and rose to the height of thirty feet. The situation of
the spectator here is not only awful, but even dangerous; standing, on a support
which feebly sustains him, over an abyss where tire and brimstone are in dreadful
and incessant action.

The civil and social state of Iceland presents features no less interesting. It
was discovered about the year 840, by Nado<l, a Danish pirate. After its settle-
ment it became a little independent republic; and the aits and literature, driven
befi)re the tion of barbarism, which then overwhelmed the rest of Europe, to<jk
ref ige in this remote and frozen clime. Iceland had its divines, its annalists, its
poetj?, and vas for some time the most enlightened country then perhaps existing
in the world. Subjected first to Norway, m 12fil, and alierwards to Denmark, it
lost the spirit and energy of an independent republic. Yet the diflusion of know-
ledge, even among the lowest class, which took place during its prosperous period,
still exists in a degree not part^lleled in the most enlightened of other nations.
Men who seek, amid the storms of the surrounding ocean, a scanty provision for
their families, possess an acquaintance with the classical writings of antiqu'fy,
and a sense of their beauty. The traveller finds the guide whom he has hired
able to hold a conversation with him in Latin, and on his arrival at his miserable
place of rest for the night, is addressed with fluency and elegance in the same
language. "The instruction of his children forms one of the stated occupations
of the Icelander ; and while the little hut which he inhabits is almost buried
in the snow, and while darkness and desolation are spread universally around, the
light of an oil-lamp illumines the page from which he reads to his family the les-
sons of knowledge, religion, and virtue." Population 51,000.

The Faroe Islands compose a gioup i'l the Northern Ocean, between 61° 15'
and 62° 20' N. lat., to the north of Shetland, which they resemble. The prin-
cipal are Stromoe, Osteroe, Suderoe, and Sandoe, with the smaller islands of
Nordoe, Wideroe, and Waagoe. Their only wealth is produced by the rearing
of sheep, fishing, and catching the numerous birds which cluster round the rocks.
With the surplus of these articles they supply their deficiency of grain. Thor-
sharn, on Stromoe, is the only place that can be called a town.

HOLLAND.

The Netherlands, comprising now the two kingdoms of Holland and Belgium,
form a maritime territory, which, situated almost in the centre between the north
and south of Europe, and penetrated by the Rhine and its tributaries, possesses
great natural advantagen for industry and commerce. It has, accordingly, from a
very early period of modern history, ranked as one of the most prosperous and
flourishing parts of Europe. The union of the Br.tavian and Belgic Netherlands
into one kingdom, though in fact only a renewal of that which subsisted at a
former period, was suddenly terminated, in 183C, by a revolution of the Belgians,
and the erection of their country into a separate monarchy, through the mediation
of the five great powers of Europe; and the crown, with their consent, has been
conferred on prince Leopold, formerly of Saxe-Coburg.

Holland is bounded north by the German Ocean, east by Germany, south by
Belgium, and west by the German Ocean. It extends from 51° 10' to 53° 25' N.
lat., and from 3° 23' to 7° 5' E. Ion., and contains 11,100 square miles. The Rhine

J A

►^■^

396

HOLLAND.

onti-rs thiH roiintry from tho BOiith-enst and flows through it to tho nen by several
tnoiitlis. The Miirse or Meiise rises in Frnncn and flows north-easterly thrnnjj*i
B'-ipi"'" into Holland, where it turns to tho west and unites with the mouths of
tho Rhino. The Zuyder Zoe is a larjye inland bay, in tlic northern part, (M) miles
in extent. The Sea of Iianrlcm is a lake, 14 miles in length, to the west of the
Zuyder Zee, and communicating with it by the river Y, which passes by
Ai'isterdiim. There arc many small lakes in the northern province of Friesland.

Tlio whole country is low and flat, a great part of it being I elow the level
of tho 8CU, From the top of a steeple the eye ranges over a boundless plain,
intersected by can'tis and dikes; meadows of the freshest verdure, covered by
niimcruMs herds of cattle ; towns, villages and detached houses embosomed in
trees: numerous vessels continually gliding along the canals, and by the anima-
tion which they give to the laiidscape, compensating in somo degree for its want
of hold and picturesque beauty.

Caniils are as numerous in Holland as roads in other countries, and the country
is so level ihat they scarcely need a lock in their construction. Some of them
arc UH old as the lUth century. The most noted is the Great Dutch Canal, 5()
miles in length from Amsterdam to the Helder. It is 124i| feet wide at the sur-
face, and 20 feet 9 inches deep. It has two tide-locks at the extremities, and two
sluices with flood-gates in the intermediate space. The width is sufficient to
allow two frigates to pass each other. This canal was begun in 1619 and com-
pleted in 1825, at a cost of about 4,4(X),0()(? dollars. It is highly convenient for
vessels sailing from Amsterdam, which otherwise arc liable to be detained by head
winds for several weeks.

Tho Dutch, by unwearied industry, have conquered every disadvantage of
climate, soil and territory. The humidity ond coldness of the air arc unfavour-
able to the culture of corn. Yet the labours of the patient inhabitants have con-
verted their boggy and sterile territory into one of the richest spots in Europe.
The corn raised is insufficient for home consumption, but the products of the dairy
are abundant. By draining the bogs and marshes, excellent meadows are created,
upon which cattle fatten to a vast size ; the utmost attention is paid to their
warmth and cleanliness, and even in the summer these animals appear in the
meadows clothed with apparently ludicrous care to keep off thct flics.

Wheat, /ye, barley, oats, peas, beans and buckwheat are raised for internal
consumption : and madder, rape seed, hops, tobacco, clover seed, mustard seed,
flax, hemp and poppy oil, for consumption and exportation. Much attention is
paid to horticulture : the gardens and orchards are kept in very neat order. Hol-
land became at an early period, a maritime power, and established settlements in
various parts of the globe.

'"^he manufacturing industry of the country was one great support of its com-
merce, and the linens, silks, and woollens of Holland were spread overall Europe.
The political revolutions of modern times have been ruinous to the Dutch com-
merce, yet the trade is still considerable. In 1628, there entered at the port of
Amsterdam, 2132 vessels. Much of the commerce is carried on by native vessels.
Vast floats of timber are received by the Rhine from Switzerland and Germany.

The herring fishery has been prosecuted on a large scale by the Dutch, ever
since the tweltlh century. The art of curing and barrelling these fish was disco-
vered here in 1316. In the middle of the eighteenth century, the business em-
ployed 100,000 fishermen. At present there are in Holland and Belgium 20,000
families and 200 busses in occupation. The whale fishery is also prosecuted.

The manufactures of Holland have been greatly checked by the rivalship of the
English. Before the French revolution tht.'e was scarcely a manufacture which
the Dutch did not carry on. In this they were assisted by the populousness of the
country, the cheapness of labour, and obove all, by the water carriage, which
gives an immense facility to all the operations of trade and industry. The manu-
factures are still considerable, and consist of woollen, linen, silk, cotton, tobacco,
snuflT, pipes, leather, &c. The distillation of gin is largely carried on. The value
of the whole n. nufactures of Holland and Belgium some years ago was estimated

t to the Bca by Boveral
norlh-castcrly throupS
PS with the mouths of
norlhorn part, (H) miles
pth, 'o the went of the

Y, which pnsBCH by
province of Friealand.
being I elow the level
ver a boundless plain,
it verdure, covered by

houses embosomed in
als, and by the anima-
mo degree for its want

mtrics, and the country
iction. Some of them
Great Dutch Canal, 5()
J fuet wide at the sur-
he extremities, and two
e width is sufficient to
)egun in 1819 and com-
3 highly convenient for
3 to be detained by head

every disadvantage of
f the air are unfa»our-
nt inhabitants have con-
richest spots in Europe.
:he products of the dairy
nt meadows are created,
ention is paid to their
animals appear in the
ff the flies.

arc raised for internal

seed, mustard seed.

Much attention is

very neat order. Hol-

lablished settlements in

er
m

eat support of its com-

pread overall Europe,
nous to the Dutch corn-
entered at the port of
ed on by native vessels,
zerland and Germany,
ale by the Dutch, ever
ig these fish was disco-
itury, the business em-
id and Belgium 20,000

is also prosecuted.

by the rivalship of the
a manufacture which
the populousness of the
water carriage, which

industry. The manu-
n, silk, cotton, tobacco,
carried on. The value
ears ago was estimated

HOLLANU

:»v!7

nt ffbout ItVi millions of dollars. The amount appertaining to each at present
cnnnot bo ascertained. •

The general method of travelling is by the twkuchuyl, or drag-lwat ; this \p
generally ten feet wide, anil fitly long; and in shape it resembles the common
representations of Noah's ark. The expense does not exceed three cents a mile, '
and the rate of travelling is three miles an hour, which is so invariably the rexult,
tliut distances, as in the East, are reckoned by hours, and not by miles. When
frozen, the canals are travelled over by sleighs and skates. All persons skate ;
the |)ea8ant girl skates to market, with her merchandise on her head, tlie senator
to his asnembly, and the clergyman to hie church.

The Dutch are distinguished for frugality, neatness, ond industry. They are
of a cold, phlegmatic temperament, but when ro'ised to passion, have as much
ardour as any people. They arc grave and heavy in appearance, and even chil-
dren are sedate. They are quiet and domestic, and enjoy much happiness in their
family circles, Generally they prefer gain to ambition, but in their dealings they
are honest. The very soil they till is a monument of their perseverance and
industry. They live in a country of meadows, reclaimed from the isea, and the
acquisition is maintained only by continual vigilance, toil, and expense.

The prevailing religion of Holland is Calvinism, while that of Belgium u almost
exclusively Catholic; a difference which contributed not a little to that rooted <)is-
like entertained by the inhabitants of the latter to those of the former. The
Dutch have the honour of being the first people who >!stablished a system of unre-
strained toleration. Even popery, notwithstanding the grounds which the nation
hud to dread a..d hate it, was allowed to be profeued with the utmost freedom.
The government allows salaries, of a greater oi* less amount, to the clergy of
every persuasion, only making those of the Presbyterion ministers higher than
the others. There arc, bcBides, Lutherans, Daptlets, J«w8, Quakers, Armenians,
and Catholics. By the budget of 1833, 1,330,000 florins were voted tut tho sup-
port of the Protestant worship, and 400,000 for the Catholic.

In naval aflairs, Holland, no longer tho maritime rival but the close ally of
Britain, made only faint attempts to raise her navy from the low state to which it
was reduced by the disasters uf the revolutionary war. It consists, at present, of
six tiliips of the line, sixteen large class and seven small class frigates, thirty
corvettes and brigs, four steam vessels, and about eighty armed barks, of five guns,
tor the defence of the interior waters.

The foreign possessions of Holland, after being entirely wrested from her during
the war, were, with the exception of Ceylon, the Cape of Good Hope, D>'^merara,
and Berbice, restored in 1814. In the East Indies, she possesses the Moluccas,
the extensive and fertile island of Java, with settlements on Sumatra, Celebes,
and Borneo; and some facti'ies on the coast of Malabar and Coromandel. In
Africa, she retains El Mina, and other factories on the Gold Coast. Her West
India colonies are not, and never were, very considerable, unless as commercial
r^epdts. Both the navy and the colonial possessions, in the separation of the two
kingdoms, remain with HuUand.

The government is a constitutional monarchy, with some resemblance to the
British, though the sovereign in Holland has greater powers, and the two houses
of assembly are much less powerful than the British Commons and Peers, The
constitution provides for the security of persons and property, for trials within
tiiree days, and for the liberty of the press, under the responsibility of him who
writes, prints, or distributes. Religious toleration is secured, and judges cannot
be removed by the executive.

Holland is divided into 10 provinces: North Hollan;^, South Holland, Zealand,
Utrecht, Guelderland, Overyssel, Cicr.'he, Groningen, Friesland, and North Bra-
bant.

By u J .nsus taken in 1833, the population of Holland was 2,745,000.

The public debt of the Netherlands, in 1826, amounted to 832,334,500 florins,
which was almost wholly contracted by the Dutch, principally during their pro-

' )

'1^ '

i +

lili^'

!i '

;)aH

HOLLAND.

!,0.

trautcii nriil (rloriotiH Ktrupfflo for indept'iiilcnce, and partly diirinof tlio pnrkxl timt
llolliitiil uiis ronnpclod with Franco. It Iihh bt^rn settled that llull'.nd sliould
nshiiiim Kix-tliirteontliH of tlie NrlherlnniliHli deht, and Be|i,'iiiin the reinuininpr
seven; liiit tho liilter has not hitherto paid any purl of the interest. Thf expendi-
ture oftho l>e ch kingdom in IKV.i was 4(>,:iH"),H41) florinf, exchisive of44.lHM),(MH»
tlir cxlrnori' . .ies on account uf tho war eRtablishmcntx, Tho former sum includcH
ihi) inlerRst on tho vvholo debt, amounlinff to 'Jl,(tvil,484 florins.

Tho Dutch scliool of paintin^r has been eminently succcMHful in a low sphere.
Under l{eiiibrandt and lim disciples, subjects of common lifn and vulvar humour
wore trciilcd with a native force, which, bein;; aided by brilliant efl'ects of lijjht
and Kimde, have rendered this school exceedingly populur, thou<rh it has failed in
all attempts iit hiirji and heroic dtlincatiun.

Amsterdam, tho capital, one of tho lorgest cities in Europe, stands on nn arm
of the Zuydcr Zee called the Hivcr Y. The whole city is built upon pilci driven
into the fjround. It is in the form of a crcbcent, ond is intersected by tho river
.Amslel, and a great niimbor of canals, over which there are 'J80 bridges of stone
mid wood. Many of tho canals are bordered with trees ond afford pleasant views,
but the Htairnant water they contain mfccts tho air. The houses and streets are
kept remarkably clean. The Stadthouso is the most splendid building in Holland.
It rests upon a fnundation of IB.d.")}) oaken piles, and is built of freestone, will) a
front of 'JH'i feet ; its interior is adorned with marlde, jasper, statues, paintings, and
other costly ornaments, nnd the whole edifice was completed at a cost of !),00(),0()()
liollars. There is an elegant bridge over the Amstel, 000 feet in length. The
churches are not remarkable for architectural beauty. Amsterdam is a place of
great commerce, although much declined from its former wealth and activity.
The harbour is spacious, but. only light vessels can enter. It has many establish-
ments fur literature, the arts, und ciiaritablu purpoaos, with various manufactures.
Population, i201,000.

Haarlem, on the sea or Jake of that name, has many fine buildings, and the
largest church in Holland: the or^ an of this church is the largest in tho world,
having 8000 pipes, some of them 38 feet in length. This city has many ninnu-
factures, and claims the invention of printing. The inhabitants show the house
of Lawrence Koster the inventor. Popnlati'-n, 18,000. Utrecht, on the Rhine,
is a place of trreat antiquity, and has a famous university. It exhibits the ruins
of a fine cothedral. Population, 34,000.

Rotterdam is the second commercial city in the kingdom, and by its deep canals
will admit the largest vessels to the doors of its warehouses. The style of Dutch
architecture is more particularly striking in this city. The houses are very high,
with projecting stories ; they are built of very small bricks, and have largo win-
dows. This was the birth-place of Erasmus, and on the bank of one of the canals
stands his statue in bronze. Population, 6:),tKJ0.

The Hague was once the seat of government, although possessing only the
name of a village. The magnificence of its edifices and the general neatness of
the city, strike the attention of every visiter. The streets are regular, and paved
with light- coloured bricks. Population, 4.5,000. Leyden, four miles from the sea,
stands on the ancient bed of the Rhinr. It has the most magnificent church in
Holland, and is famous for its university. Population, 29,0(K). Groningen has an
university and many learned institutions?. Population, 28,000. Nimeguen, on the
Waal, has some manufactures and commerce. Population, 14,000. Middleburg,
on the island rf Walcheren, has a large Gothic town-house ornamented with sta-
tues. Population, 13,200. Breda, at the junction of the Aa and the Werck, is
one of the strongest to'.vns in Holland. It has a magnificent cathedral. Population,
9000. Dort or Dordrecht, on an island formed by the Maese and the Biesbosch,
has a great trade in wood brought down the Rhine. Population, 17,387. Sanr-
dnm, on the river Zaan, is a considerable town of wooden houses, almost all of
which are painted green : it has considerable co"imerce and ship-building: almost
every house is surrounded by water, and forms with its garden a small island.

■ *"*'■''""

jrini^ tlio prrial ttint
that llull'.iiil hIkiiiIiI
;;mm llin rfinuinitiir

(TPHt. Tin- t'Xp<'ll(ll-

clii!'ivootU,(MK),(MK»

former aum includcH

nH.

Bfiil in a low Fphfiro.
™ mill viilgnr luiimmr
liant rfl'fcts of lijjlit
hou^rli it Ima fuilcil in

)c, stands on nn arm
uilt upon piloH drivpn
prHocttsil by tlio river
! 'J80 briilj;i'» of slono
(iflTord plensant viewn, i
ousoa and utroets nro
I buildinjr in Ilollniid. |
t of frocstone, wilh o
statucH, painlinpH, mid
ntaco(.tof!),(HM).0(IO
ffot in k'n;Ttb. Tlio
isterdnni is a place of
wetiltli and activity.
It hns many establisli-
vuriouB manufactures.

nc buildinf^s, and the
largest in the world,
city has many nionu-
itants show tlic house
trf;ciit, on tiic Rhine,
It exhibits the ruins

and by its deep canals

The style of Dutch

houses are very hich,

and have large win-

ik of one of the canals

possessing only the
general neatness of
re regular, and paved
ur miles from the sea,
nagnificent church in
Groningen has an
Nimeguen, on the
14,00U. Middleburg,
ornamented with sta-
Va and the Werck, is
athedral. Population,
and the Biesboscb,
lation, 17,387. Sanr-
houses, almost all of
ship-building: almost
en a small island.

Ill :u; I DM.

aj)

BKLGIUM.

This kingdom is boundpfl north by Holland, cost by (lormany. Fouth-wcsl by
Franco, and north-wcMt by llio <ii>rniiii) Oi-can. It fxtciidn from 41)" 'JTi' to Til '
;MI' N. lat., and from Vi ' 10' to (C^ 30 H. Ion., and coinpriw'H t3,(NM) Miuarn miles.

The cliiof rivers are llio Hcheldt and Mat.'su. The Mchelilt rinob in Franco and
(lows nortli-naHterly into this country, whore it turns to the north and nortli-west,
and, di'.'iihng into spvnril chnniiels, falls into the (iernmn Ocean. Though nut
rcmurkuble tiir length, it is a wide and deep river. Antwerp and Ghent aro situ-
ated upon it. The Alaese lluws through the eastern part of the country from
France to liollaiul.

The climate much resembles that of the south of England. In the interior the
air is salubrious: but u|)on the coast of Flanders, and about the mouths of the
Scheldt, the air is moist and unhealthy.

The Will, in general, is moderately fertile. In Luxemburg, Liege, and Nanuir,
are considerable stony an<l unproductive tracts, Flanders alx)unds with e.xcellent
corn lands. In the south ancl south-eastern parts arc mines of iron, lead, cop|M.'r,
and cohl, and ijuarrics of marble. The whele country is level, but somewhul less
so than Holland. In the south are some hills of moderate height,

The canals in Belgium arc spacious and commodious, connecting all the great
cities, though not nearly in equal number, nor uniting every village, as in IIolTand.
The agriculture of this country ha'i been celebrated for more than 600 years:
all travolicrs bestow high praise upon the skill and industry of the Flemish tdrm-
ers. Corn, flax, barley, oats, madder, hops, and tobacco, are raised in great (]uan-
tities. Pasturage is abundant; the clover and turnips support great numbers of
cattle, principally cows.

Antwerp and Ustend enjoy some foreign trade ; and in 1828, there entered at
these ports VriO vessels. The separation of Belgium from Holland has so far dis-
turbed the regular operation of commerce, that it is impossible at present to esti-
mate its amount.

Manufacturing industry is the branch in which the Belgic provinces formerly
most excelled, and in which their decay has been most conspicuous. Three cen-
turies ago, the linens and woollens of Ghent, Louvain, Brussels, and Mechlin,
clothed the higher ranks in all the surrounding countries. Since that time, the
fabrics of France and England have attained such an n&tonishing superiority, and
are at once so cheap, and so well adapted to the taste of the age, that the Ijow
Country manufacturers can with difliculty maintain their ground even in internal
consumption. In cottons, especially, they are quite unable to withstand British
competition. There are still, however, some fine linen fabrics, laces, lawns, cam-
brics, in which the manufacturers of Mechlin, Brussels, &c. continue unrivalled,
and which, though so much superseded by muslin and Nottingham lace, still enjoy
a certain demand throughout Europe. The fine laces have been sold for seventy
or eighty Napoleons a yard. The Flemish breweries are also very extensive.

The manners and customs of the Belgians are somewhat similar to those of
Fnince ; though in character they bear more resemblance to the Dutch ; and have
a national antipathy to them, and a preference for tiic French. They are no L-ss
ihdustrious and persevering than the Dutch, and nearly as phlegmatic. The
Flemish school of painting is distinguished by brilliant colouring, natural expression,
and the wonderful etfect of light and shade. It is, however, deficient in drawing.
The great painters were Rubens, Teniers, and Vandyke.

The religion is Catholic, though there are some Protestants, whose ministers
are supported by the government. The universities of Belgium, of which the
moat celebrated were Ghent and Louvain, were partially stripped of their ample
endowments, first by Joseph IL, and then by the French, who in thei' room sub-
stituted lyceums, which are now continued nearly on the same footing, under the
name of collcgoi». Only 'he languages, and some general branches, are taught ;
education for professional purposes being received in separate appropriate semina-
ries. Ghent and Brussels have the highest reputation : but the salary of professors

38*

'■"^^

^f:

M >'

33U

IIKUaUM.

in tlio riiriiKT (lu(<M ni)t cxo'imI IfMHI franc*. Tho thrno nnivcCHitioH of Ijiiuvnin,
hiojTf, and (ilitnit, Imvo Iriicly W'vn rt'gtorcd; and in H'27, tlio llrit wiw ultendod
by liT"^ Htuduntn; the second hyr>(Mlpand llio third by 4(H dtudent*. Bcaidcn
iiilii'MH'iinm, which aro only collut;)!! on a smaller «calo, thure are primary HchoiilM
III cvt'iy villiijre, hy which the In'nefita of education arc communicated to the
lowmt rHiikiJ. in IrtlW, there were r)VWli primary Hchooln in Uolffium, with jnO.WW
piipil.S boHidu I'MH in the uthcnuiuini), and 17rt8 in thu univuraitieH. Annuiil
uxpenoe, 71U,'<2()U francit.

Tiio f^overnincnt of Bclf;ium is a congtitutinnal monarchy, with a Menate and
HoiiHo of UepreRcntativen, the membnrfl of which oro electeil by tho people, tho
lifi-t tor ei)(ht and the latter for tiiiir years. In Ih;)!), tho expenditure of the Htato
wiiH 7:),(MMI,(KM) francH, nearly threc-fiUhfl hciii); ahsorlxid by thu military, which it
ban been necoH8ary to keep on thn War EiitabliHhment. Ucljfium Ih divided into
cif(lit provincoH, the population of which, in 18U13, was 3,791,(HIU.

Drusseig, tho cap.ial, stands on both sides of tho little river Sonne, flowing into !
the Scheldt. The city was formerly ourroundcd by a doublo wall and ditch, but
these liavo been demolished, and the spneo formed into a handsome public walk
planted with trees. The suburbs arc extensive, and there are many neighbourin;;
villages joined to tho citv by lonjr avenues. The lower part of tho town consiiits
of narrow streets and old houses. The upper part is modern and re)(ular, with
line buildin;;s and a beautiful park laid out m larfro rc^rular walks, shaded with
trees and surrounded by palaces, public offices, and ule^^ant private houses. Public
fountains are intorsperstd througnout the city, and a large canal here leaves tho
river. The Hotel do Villc is remarkable for its exquisite gothic spire, which
looks like tho work of fairy hands. There nro many tine 8(|uares and palaces,
and in the Orange palace is a library of lOU.OUO volumes. Half a leaguo from
the city is thn splendid palace of Schoonenburg. Brussels is distinguished for its
manutactures of laces, carpets, tapestry, woollen and cotton cloths, silk stockings,
gold and silv(.f laco, and earthen ware. Population, 72,800.

Ghent stands at the confluenco of three rivers with the Scheldt, and is 7 miles
in comp.iss, but contains within its walls many fields and unoccupied grounds.
Many of its canals arc bordered with quays planted with rows of trees. The
houses arc large, but heavy and inelegant; here is a fine Gothic cathedral with
marble floors and nillars. Ghent has manufactures of fine lace, cotton, lin. -<,
woollen, silk, papei ".d leather : the trade of the city has lately increased. Po-
pulation, 81,041.

Antwerp, on the Scheldt, is a large and well-built city, surrounded by a wall
with carriage roads on the top planted with rows of trees. Tho city is built in
the form of a semicircle, and is intersected by canals. The cathedral is one of the
finest gothic structures in the world, and ita spire is unrivalled ; it is 441 feet
high, and deserves, according to the saying of Charles V., to be kept in a gloss
case and shown only on holidays. Tht: Stadthouse and Exchange are noble edi-
fices. The harbour is deep and capacious. In the height of its prosperity, Ant-
werp was one of the most flourishing and wealthy commercial cities in the world,
and contained 200,000 inhabitants. Its commerce has greatly declined, and the
city lids a decayed and solitary appearance. The inhabitants carry on a few
manufactures. Population, 05,000.

Liege, on the Maese, is divided into three parts by the river, and has extensive
suburbs. The houses are high, and many of the streets narrow, crooked and
gloomy. Most of the inhabitants are engaged in manufactures and trade. Iron,
coal, and alum, abound in the neighbourhood and afford occupation for all tho
industry of the place. The manufactures consist of iron, fire-arms, clock-work,
nails, &.C. Population, 40,300.

Bruges, 8 miles from the sea, stands in a fertile plain. It communicates with

' the sea and the towns in tho interior by canals. Here are a college, an academy

for painting, sculpture, and architecture, several literary societies^ a public library

of 6000 volumes, and a botanical garden. The manufacture of lace employs 6000

people, and there are 200 schools in which children are taught this art. The

niverxiticM of liouvnin, j
tliu lirHt wiiH tttti'tiikvl
M Ntuilrntii. Ufiuli'ri
ru arc primary ncIiooIh
cuiniiiunicatiHl to tli(>
HflKium, Willi :m),WW
univoraitiuH. Aiiiiuiil ,

hy, with a yenato and
:tt«(l by tlio poopin, the
[peiiditiiro of tlie Statu
' tliu military, which it
lcl(;ium is divided into
l.tMH).

or yonno, flowinff into
l)lo wall and ditch, but

handbomo public walk
ire many noiglibourin); j
Tt of the town conBisls i
«iern and rp((ular, with
lar walks, shadud with
privote lumges. Public ;
) caniil huro loaves llio ,
,e {fothic epire, which
s 8(|tiareH and pnlaccii,
. Half a lea)(uu from'
I ia distinguiMhed for its
1 cloths, silk stockingi<,
[).

Scheldt, and is 7 miles
d unoccupied grounds,
h rows of trees. The
Gothic cathedral with
fine lace, cotton, lin. ■<,

lately increased, Po- '

, surrounded by a wall
The city is built in
cathedral is one of the
rivalled ; it is 441 feet
'., to be kept in a glass
change are noble edi-
of its prosperity, Ant-
cial cities in the world,
eatly declined, and the
bilants carry on a few

iver, and has extensive

narrow, crooked and

lures and trade. Iron,

occupation for all the

fire-arms, c)ock<work.

It communicates with
a college, an academy
cieties, a public library
e of lace employs 6000
taught this art. The

HKITI.SII ISLANDS.

331

town hiiiiMu is a Kuporb i;othic f<<litlco; its stoopio in tlirniHhod with chimnti of b»tlls
which play a difti!r<;nt Iiiik; ovi'ry «iiinrtor of on hour. I'opiilalion, 30,(N)().

l/)uvaiii is a largu and nncinnt town with a fiiMioiiH iiMiveritily. I'opiilalion,
^..^HO. Noiniir, at tho cmiHui'nco of tho .Miinso and Siiiiihrf!, is a wril-buill
town; thi- houm.'s are conHlructed of a bluo Htoiio wiih rt-d and ''l.ick voins. It
hax a ciladfl on thn summit of a procipitoiiH rcH-k. Population, l.'i,(NN). Luxoni-
Imrg in a strongly fortiticd city. Population, 9.*>(M). H|m im fumoiiH tor its minoral
spriiigH situated in a valley surroiindml by stonp woody liills: it has also some
nianufactureti, (icmappos and Waterloo are colebratod lor the battles f'<ii'. lit in
their nuighliourlKxxl. Ostcnd, a few niilim wext of UrugcH, is one <f tl.c most
iin|iortnnt xcaports in the country : regiilor pnckiits sail from this plii>'n lo En',-
land Nuvcriil times a week, and it lian a great trade in the oxportati ,n of grain
and other products. Population, IO,(iU().

BRITISH ISLANDS.

The British Imi.'.mds, ploced nearly in the north-westjrn angle of Europe,
command peculiar advantages, no less tor natural strength in war, than as an em-
jioriiim of commerce in peace. On tho southern side, they ore almost in contact
with France, Holland, and Germany, tor ages the most enlightened and floiirixh-
ing countries of the civilized world; on the east, a wide expanse of sea separates
tliem from tho bleak region of Scandinavia; on the west, they overlcwk tho At-
lantic Ocean, whose limit, in another hemi.tphero, is the coast of America; while,
in the extreme north, they may bo almost said to face the unexplored expanse of
tho Polar Sea. Exclusive of tho northern insular appendages, they may be con-
sidered as situated between the fiftieth and tifly-ninth dep'rees of north latilu('e,
and between the second degree of east, and the tenth of west longitude.

They are geographically divided into two islands of unequal magnitude. Great
Britain and Ireland. Britain, again, is divided into two unequal parts, — Englond,
which, including Wales, contains .')7,06() squaro miles; and Scotlond, which con-
tains 29,()00. The three, though united into one kingdom, respectively exhibit
peculiarities which characterize them as distinct countries.

The constitution of Great Britain is an hereditary monorchy, in which the
power of the sovereign is controlled by tho influence of the aristocracy in tho
house of peers, and by that of the democracy in the house of commons. The
House of Lords is composed of all the nobility of England who have attained th>i
dge of 21 years and who labour under no disqualification ; of 16 representative
peers from Scotland, of 28 representative peers from Ireland ; and likewise of 30
spiritual lords, viz. the two English archbishops and twenty-four bishops, and one
archbishop and three bishops of Ireland, The house of commons consists of 656
members, of which 471 English members are chosen by counties, universities,
cities, and boroughs ; for Wales 29, and for Scotland 53, members, chosen by
counties, cities, and boroughs ; and for Ireland there are 105 members, chosen by
counties, universities, cities, and boroughs. The ministry is composed of the
first lords of the treasury, the chancellor of the exche([uer, the three ."ecretaries
of foreign affairs, of the home department, and of war, the lord chancellor, the
president of the council, the treasurer of the navy, the paymaster of the forces,
the commissioners of the treasury, and other persons of high trust. The first
lord of the treasury is mostly considered the premier, or prime minister.

The navy is the force on which Great Britain mainly relie« for maintaining her
own independence and her ascendency over foreign nations. By it she has ac-
quired, in a measure, the sovereignty of the seas, and the advantages which that
sovereignty confers, of securing her possessions in the most distant quarters of
the globe, of protecting her commerce and sustaining the exertions of her armies
during war. During the most active period of the last maritime war, the number
of seamen in emplcyment amounted to 140,000; and there were in commission
160 sail of the line, and 150 frigates, with 30,000 marines. The estimate for

'^i

'Hi.

i, r

3.rj

nrurisii islands.

HUl i'i)iii|>r('liriiili'il VJ,(XMI himiuiiii ntnl I((,(HN1 innrinri*. Tlie \>ny i>t llin«^ fufii
nciKiiiriiN III l,IH|,(MN)/., Iliiir rlll)M^<ll'n(-|* In tKKI.IHN)/., wliirli, with tlix owf. (if
Htort't mill iillovMiiirn tiir wciir nnd ti'iir, riiitcil tlio rriftilur I'lirrffit (•\|)('n»iii tn
iif'tirly 'J.lMHt.lMMi/. 'I'lic liiiililm(» .1111I repair i<f voHHrlx, llin ('linr|,'cn of iIk* ildrk-
ynriln, pny ot' nlliciTx ciinufctfii with llic nnvy. nnil n vnrn'ly of ipIIht iti'ii.",
iiiiiiiiinii>i| III niNiiit an ('i|iiiil xiiiii. I'lii'fi' clinrifoM willi l,l)'<H,|NI(l/. in Imll-pny iiiiil
lioiiHioiiM, imikIo up tlio tiuin nf 'l,(k*)7,(HM)/. ui* the ciitiru navy CNtiiiiiiti; tiir tmi yrir
IKII.

'I'lip inililnry lorro of tlio imtion nt tlin clofo nf tlio Fronrh wnrn, ninniint)>i| to
'J(HI,(NM) ro);iilar IriKipa oxriiixivo uf nixiiit KNMNMI nmhrKliiMl militia, n h^r^r^^
iiiiiiititit ol" l(>cnl tnllitja nnd vcilimtrtTH, to wliicli ini^lit bU) Ui addi'il 11 iiiiimIht nt'
mcmii'iilH ompliiycd in tlio IcrrilorinH of ihii K.inl India •'otDpiiny, nnd in iN pny.
At^iT llio pence of 1^1,') a rapid rediirlinn of lint military •••(InliliHliment wan
(•lli'i'li'd. Till! mililia worn diHomlMnlicd, tint rojjul'H" torco wns ri-diircd, nnd in
KW> tlin c-HtiinntPM wore for M|,*j7l men, indepiMidnnt of 11),7VJ() rmpldyrd in
liulin and paid out of Iho land revonim ot" that country. The clinriri) tor thcH*'
CorcnH wan .*>,7'<1,MH/., liiil nlnml half of thin kiimi conHistcil nl' lialt-|my, retired
nllownncuH, pcnMiono, nnd other clmr;it<'* coimeipient on tho former iinmcnno eittalv
liHliment.

The nnlionnl debt of (Jreal Britain in 771),")<Io,7h;J poimila uterlinjf. Tlii.s
enorinoiiH nmoiint linH heen ncniniiilnted hy iHirrowint; money, nnd nnticipatini,'
each yeai'H reveiiiio to pny tho intereot. 'j'lie debt is of two kindn, t'liniled nnd
J iinfnndcd. 'I'he unfunded ilelit connisits of ili-liciuncieH in the pnyineiiH of (go-
vernment, for which no reijiilar Beciirity linst heen jfiven and which he.ir no inter-
est; and of hilK or promissory notes, iHWied hy the excliecpier to defray occasional
expen<(es. When (ichts of the kind have acniimniatnd, nnd pnyment is demanded,
it hrcoines necessary to satisfy the ihunand, or provide for the tphmWi (wyiiient of
the interest, Hecollr•^e has heen nlwnyu had to tho latter method; anil u particu-
lar hranch of the actual revenuo is morlifa^'cd for tho interest of tho debt.
Money borrowed in this manner is said to bo borrowed by funding;. Tho public
t'unda or stocks are nothing; more than tho public debts; und to have a nlmre in
these stocks is to be a creditor of tho nation. Tlmro arc about .'ItK^tHH) holders
of public stock in (ireat Britain. A largo amount of tho current yearly expendi-
ture is appropriated for the payment of the interest of the nationaidebt: in IKM,
the amount was 'iH,.^!,^^^.')/. Income, Xb:\,4fM,bll ; expcnditun^ i;5;J,441,l)r»5.

Tho manufnctnroH of Britain liavo astonished tho world, and raised hor to a
decided superiority over nil other nations. This distinction sho has attained, not
so much by their extreme fineness, as by tho immennity of useful and vuliiable
(trtxtiii (-• ' alculatcd for the consumption ot the great Uxly of mankind ; and, abovo
•M, in the stupendous exertions made in contriving; and constructin;; the machine-
ry by which they are produced. About one-fburlh of the whole industry of the
country is absorbed by the cotton manufacture, the annual amount of which is
estimated at 'M,im,(mi. Of this 18,000,0001. is paid in wages to H(K),0(M) per

sons employed in its various branches; and, allowing for those dependent on them,
it atfords subsistence to not less than 1,400,000 persons. Tho annual valuo of
the woollen manufactures is about 20,0{M>,00(W., ami tho people employed number
about r)00,0(»0. The valuo of silk goods made is reckoned at 10,0(M),000«. : of
tho dilTerent manufactures of metals, the entire produce is 17,000,000/., employ-
insr ;V)0,000 people.

The imports into Great Britain, in 182.^ amounted to £43,1.37,4812, and the
exports to £")7,3;J."),.'»13. Two-thirds of the commerce of tho kingdom is carried
on at tho port of London ; and one-sixth part of the shipping beloniys to that city.
In 18;54, there belonged to the British empire, 25,055 vessels, of 2,716,000 tons,
and navigated by 10^,001 men. The entrie.s and clearances for the coasting-trade,
i in 1832, amounted each to 8,.')()0,000 tons. Besides these, in the same year, 4540
foreign vessels, comprising 039,979 tons, and navigated by 35,309 men, entered
the ports of Great Britain.

Coal, the most valuable of all the mineral substances from which Britain derives
her prosperity, exists in vast (piantities, in various parts of the island : the amount

«M*Sa

'ho piiy of tho»«i men
irii, Willi till! C(wt (if
ur ciirrffit cxponwi to

'< clinrifrH of* llm ilock-
irn'ly of "llii-r iti'inK, I
iH,(MK)/. Ill linll-pny iiiii||
f CHtiiimto lor liii) ypir

nch wnrx, nmountml tnj
kIiciI niilili«, II lurirn

Imi ndclnl n iiunitH>r nt'
ii|)iiiiy, mill III it< pay.
iry rslnliliMliiiit'iit WB«
I wn'« rciiiirrd, nnil in
f ll),7Vj() oiii|il(iyr(l in

Tlin clmrir<! tor llinun
('(! ot' liiilf-piiy, rotirod
torincr lininonHO ontab-

MrtiniU stfirlinif. Tliis
oncy, anil nnlicipitinir
two kinilH, I'linilpil and
1 tim pnyini'iiti of ifo-
III wliich liiMr no ititor-
iPf to dofray occnsioniil

payment indciimndod,
lio TPHwht pnyint-nt of
incthud ; ami ii particii-
I interest of tlio dobt.

fiindinj,'. Tho public
nd to Imvn a Hlinrn in
aliont :«M),()(H) holdcrH
iiirri'nt yi'iirly oxpendi-
nationii[dcbt: in IKU,

snditure, i:r):i,44i,uri5.

and raised hor to a
in bIio has attained, not
of UBefiil and vuliiablo
f mankind ; and, abuvo
istructing the macliinc-
whole industry of the
al amount of which is
wages to ROO.OtK) per-
ose dependent on thcin,

Tho annual value of
lople cmployoil number
ed at 1(),0(K),OOOJ. : of

17,000,000/., oniploy-

£43.137.481!, and the
the kingdom is carried
ig belonijs to that city.
!el8, of 2,716,000 tons,
8 for the coasting-trade,
n the same year, 4540
»y 35,309 men, entered

which Britain derives
Lhe ialand : the amount

*
Miiimi I I ■! I n . !■■— r-rit T»""""'' I —

i;,\(ii,AM). :i.ti

annually railed and conniimoil in coniputivl at liotwoeiil-'^inillion and 1(1 niillinn
tonn ; giving emplciymrnt, in all ilx liriiiirhe.H, to not Ic-r* lli;iii IIMMHM) per-oii'i.
Of wilt the nntiiml produce of tl.o various kiiuln i.i about iri,'!0( 1,0(11) IhihIiuN; of
whirh IIMHHMNHl are exported.

The I'dldiiieH of (ireat lln'nin arc fiiiind in every quartor or' tho glob<\ Tlic
moHt iin|Kirtanf are the K:i.sl India poMMeMiotiii, wliieh rompriw iibovij rt tiiillmii
«i|iiare iiiileH of territory, and a populiUion of upward.sof lv!(i million!*. Tlirse nii'
under th" Mway ol ii iri'Tcpiililo aNMoeiatiou in I^mdoii, eiillel the KngliNli i'/ixt
India Cninpaiiy. which Iiiim existed for above two centurle.H. Their revenue
cxceedi ihtit of (iny Kiiropean State, except France and Hngl'inil, In H'.'O, it
wa« ectimaled at'A'.dfl'J.TlW. The taxable popiiliiiion iimler (lie control of llio
roniptmy iiiiioiiiitM to H;(,(H)(Mt(l() They have 4((,»MI(t,()(M) addilioiuil irihnbiliinfs iil
llieir cominiiiid, under depe"',,nt native princes, with an army of '-!(•((,(•(•() men.
'I'lio ;»eni'nil concorif" of tliii cnmpany aro Hubjecled to the aiilhority ol' a bo'ird of
(■ 'iifrol, who aro npjioiuted by tlio crown, and urn iiniier the direction of tlin mi-
iiiclry the loeiil atriirn, however, aro directed by llm company. Tlie coloniei
lieloni.'ing to (Jreiit Dritain are — [ii llnrnpr, lleli^^'oland, (Jihrallar, .Malta, (iozzo
and Ci'innlo, and tho Ionian IniaMdi; — Asiit, liindiKintan, ('eylon, Prince of WiiIch
iHlniiit, »SiiicT|)ore, and tho provinces in liirmah; — iSj'rira, Sierra l«one, (lold
('on.'l, rVrii;indo Po, Capo of (Jixid Mope, Isle of France, Seychollcii, St. Helena,
•ind Ascension; — Oreanica, Australia and Van Diemen'rt Land; — Amvrica, New
Britain, '^iiiiudu. New Urunawick, Nova Scotia and Capo lireton, Newfoundland,
I'rince Edvard's iHland, tho liormudas, the lialmmas, Jamaica, Tortola and An-
iriiilla, St. (!7hriHtoplier, Ncvin, Montserrut, Rarbuda, Antiiriia, Dominica, St. I uciii,
l(iitbndoe.>), St. Vincent, (Ircna/la and tho (irenadinca, Tobago, Trinidad, Hundu
rax, or the Bjiliso Territory, and tho Colonies in Guiana.

mrur^ATION OF TIIK nRlTISII EMPIRB AND COLONIES.

Grcnt llritain and Irchnd aMll.H.Tl

North Amcrirnn ColonicH I,3n0,()n0

Wr«t Inriiiui and South American fiOO.OOO

Alricnn .100,000

CVyloii, Provinccii in nirnmb, Sincaporc, A,c 1,. 178,(100

( )c.nnic.in !).5,0()n

Ea»t India Company 12.1,000,000

Total 15I,ia i,S34

ENGLAND.

ENoiAtro is bounded on tho south by tho English Channel ; on tho cast by tho
German Sea ; on the north by Scotlond, from wliich it is separated by the Tweed,
the Cheviot hills, and tho Frith of Solway; on tho west by tho Irish Sea and St,
(Jporge's Channel : tho promontory of the LandVEnd, forming its south-western
extremity, faces tho vast expanse of the Atlantic.

The greatest dimension of England is from south to north, between the Lizard
Point, 40° .')8' N., and Berwick on Tweed, .'i.'j° 45' N. ; four hundred miles in
length. Tho points of extreme breadth ore the Land'a-End, in 5° 41' VV., and
I/iwcstofTe, in 1° 44' E., forming a space of about 280 miles.

The general aspect of this country is varied and delightful. In some parts, ver-
dant plains extend as far as the eye can reach, watered by copious Ftreains. In
other parts, are pleasing diversities of gently rising hills and bending vale.-i, fer-
tile in grain, waving with wood, aw interspersed with meadows. Some tracts
iibonnd with prospects of the more romantic kind; embracing lofty mountains
crairgy rocks, deep narrow dells, and tumbling torrents. There are also, hero and
there, black moors and wide uncultivated heaths. The general aspect of Wales
is bold, romantic and mountainous. It consists of ranges of lolly eminences and
impending crags, intersected by numerous and deep ravines, with extensive val-
leys, and affording endle.ss views of wild mountain scenery.

iif ■■■

/ r

...j, 1

m?'

^4' *i

life

■--■I ■;..;■ *--v

334

ENGLAND.

The rivers of England, though deficient in magnitude, are numerous, commo-
dious, and valuable ; flowing through broad vales and wide-spreading plains. The
largest is the Severn, which rises near Plinlimmon, a high mountain in Wales.
Its embouchure forms a wide bay, called the Bristol Channel. It is 2()0 miles
long, and is navigable in the latter part of its course. The tide rolls up this
stream in waves three or four feet high.

The Thames rises near the Severn in the lower part of its course, and flows
east into the German Ocean. If is 160 miles long, and is navigable for ships to
London, 60 miles. This is the most important river of Great Britain for naviga-
tion. The Mersey is a small stream flowing south-west into the Irish Sea at Liv-
erpool ; it is navigable 35 miles. The Dee rises in Wales, and flows north-west
into the Irish Sea near the mouth of the Mersey. The Trent and Ouse rise in
the north, and by their junction form the Ilumber, which is a good navigable
stream, and falls into the German Ocean.

The lakes are numerous and occur principally in the north-west portions of the
kingdom, of which Windermere, the largest, only twel''e miles long and one
broad, has been raised to d' tinction by the taste of the age fov picturesque beauty,
rather than as a geographical feature of the country.

England has an atmosphere of fogs, rain, and perpetual change ; yet the climate
is mild. The rigours of winter and the heats of summer are less felt than on the
continent under the same parallel. The winds from the sea temper the extremes
of heat and cold ; the changes, however, are sudden. Westerly and south-
westerly winds are most prevalent, and also the most violent. Next are the north
and north-east. The perpetual moisture of the air is sometimes unfavourable to
the crops, but its general eflfcct is to cover the whole island with the deepest ver-
dure. The meadows and fields are usually green throughout the winter: and the
transient snows that occasionally fell upon them are insuflicient to deprive them
of their brilliancy. Many kinds of kitchen vegetables, as cabbages, cauliflowers,
broccoli, and celery, often remain uninjured in the gardens through the winter.

Mines form one of the most copious sources of the wealth of England. The
useful metals and minerals, those which aflbrd the instruments of manufacture and
are subservient to the daily purposes of life, are now drawn from the earth more
copiously there than in any other country. Her most valuable metals are iron,
copper, and tin ; her principal minerals are coal and salt. Notwithstanding the
general inferiority of the soil, England is under such excellent cultivation, that
the country may be considered as one great garden. Farming is, in many parts,
conducted on a great scale, by men of intelligence, enterprise and capital ; and
the science as well as practice of agriculture is carried to a high degree of per-
fection. In the northern counties, the farms are large, and are leased generally
for 21 years. In the southern counties, the farms are smaller, and the tenants are
often proprietors.

The commerce of England is unrivalled by that of any other nation in the world.
Every quarter of the globe seems tributary to the enterprise and perseverance of
this great commercial people. The manufactures of this kingdom far surpass in
amount and variety, those of any other nation that has ever existed ; and form the
most astonishing display of the fruits of human industry and skill. The vast
numbers of people employed in them, give no adequate idea of their immense
extent, as the great perfection to which labour-saving machinery is carried in
England, enables one man to do the work of 150. The cotton manufacture would
have required, half a century ago, 50,000,000 men, and the power now employed
in it alone in Great Britain exceeds the manufacturing industry of all the rest of
Europe collectively. The other most important branches are woollen, silk, linen,
and hardware.

In the northern counties of England are great manufactures of broadcloth and
every other kind of woollen goods, principally in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
at Leeds, Wakefield, Bradford, Halifax, and Huddersfield. Sheffield has manu-
factures of cutlery and plated goods. Manchester, and its neighbourhood, is the
I great seat of the cotton manufacture.
In the midland counties, are the Cheshire monufactures of silk, cotton, linen,

| »W,WJM1J | |, ,AJ I _ > 1 || ,

are numerous, commo-
-spreadinf; plains. The
n;h mountain in Wales,
mnel. It ia 2()0 miles

The tide rolls up this

of its course, and flowa
is navig-able for ships to
Ireat Britain for navijja-
ito the Irish Sea at Liv-
;s, and flows north-west
Trent and Ouse rise in
ch is a good na\%able

rth-wcst portions of the
''e miles long and one
for picturesque beauty,

hange ; yet the climate
are less felt than on the
ea temper the extremes
Westerly and south-
it. Next are the north
netimes unfavourable to
id with the deepest ver-
>ut the winter: and the
fficient to deprive them
cabbages, cauliflowers,
I through the winter,
alth of England. The
)nts of manufacture and
in from the earth more
iluable metals are iron,
Notwithstanding the
ellent cultivation, that
ming is, in many parts,
rprise and capital ; and
) a high degree of per-
nd are leased generally
Icr, and the tenants are

her nation in the world.
se and perseverance of
kingdom far surpass in
• existed ; and form the
and skill. The vast
idea of their immense
nachinery is carried in
ton manufacture would
e power now employed
ustry of all the rest of
re woollen, silk, linen,

ures of broadcloth and
St Riding of Yorkshire,
SheflSeld has manu-
i neighbourhood, is the

8 of silk, cotton, linen,

ENGLAND.

335

iron, and china ware: the stocking manufactures of Nottingham ; the woollen
of Leicestershire ; the pottery of Staffordshire ; the hardware of Birmingham ;
the ribands of Coventry ; the carpeting of Kidderminster ; the broadcloth of Stroud.
Flannels are the chief article of Welsh manufacture. In the Bouthem counties
are the cotton, paper, and blankets of Berkshire ; the flannels of Salisbury ; the
cordage of Dorsetshire; the woollens of every sort in Devonshire; and every kind
of goods, particularly the finer articles of upholstery, jewelry and every material
of luxury, are manufactured in and about London.

The interior navigation of England is justly regarded as one of tlie prime
sources of her prosperity. Till the middle of last century, the making of canals
did net enter into the system of English economy. In 1755, was formed the San-
kcy canal, a line of twelve miles, to supply Liverpool with coal from the pits at
St. Helen's. The example then set by the Duke of Bridgewater gave a general
impulse to the nation. Since that time, upwards of 30,000,000{. sterling have
been expended in this object. Twenty-one canals have been carried across the
central chain of hills, by processes in which no cost has been spa'ed; all the
resources of art and genius have been employed ; every obstacle, hoAvever formi-
dable, which nature could present, has been vanquished. By locks, an^ by inclined
planes, the vessels are conveyed up and down the most rugged steeps ; they are
even carried across navigable rivers by bridges. When other means fail, the
cngmeer has cut through the heart of rocks and hills a subterraneous passage.
Of those tunnels, as they are called, there are said to be forty-eight, the entire
length of which is at least forty miles.

The canals, in total length, amount to more than 2600 miles. The longest
extends from Liverpool on the Mersey, to Leeds on the Humber, 130 miles, afford-
ing a navigation for vessels of 30 tons completely across the island. It has 2
tunnels and many locks. The Grand Junction Canal extends from the neighbour-
hood of London, to the Oxford Canal ; it is 93 miles long, and has 2 tunnels ; one
above a mile, and the other nearly 2 miles in length ; it has 101 locks. The
Grand Trunk is a part of the same communication ; it is 03 miles in length, and
has 4 tunnels, amounting to 2 miles. The Ashby de la Zouch Canal is 40 miles
long, extending from the Coventry Canal to an iron railway. It has 2 tunnels, 2
aqueduct bridges, and an iron railway branching from it. The Bridgewater Canal
is 40 miles in length, and extending from the Mersey, divides into 2 branches, one
terminating at Manchester, and the other at Pennington. This, with the Trent
and Mersey Canal, forms a communication of 70 miles ; 16 miles of this canal are
under ground among the mountains. Our limits will not permit us to give further
details. The canals of England communicate with one another, and afford
immense facilities for internal commerce.

Railways form another contrivance, by which the conveyance of goods is won-
derfully facilitated, by causing the wheels to roll over a sm.ooth surface of iron.
I Railways were at first used only on a small scale, chiefly in the coal-mines round
I Newcastle, for conveying the mineral from the interior to the surface, and thence
I to the place of shipping ; and it is reckoned that round that city there is an extent
of about three hundred miles of these railways. They were gradually employed
on a greater scale, particularly in Wales, where the county of Glamorgan has one
twenty-five miles long, and in all two hundred miles of railway. The railway
between Manchester and Liverpool extends thirty-one miles, and is carried over
sixty-three bridges, thirty of which pass over the turnpike road, and one over the
river Irwell. The entire cost was about 820,000/. : but the intercourse has been
so extensive as to aflSjrd an ample remuneration. The Cromford and High Peak
railway is carried over the high mountainous district of Derbyshire, connecting
the two canals which bear these names. Its length is thirty-three miles, carried
over fifl;y bridges, and rising to a level of 992 feet above the Cromford Canal.
The entire expense has not exceeded 180,000i.

The population of England in former times was imperfectly known, being calcu-
lated only from very vague surveys and estimates. In 1377 the results of a poll-
tax were given as 2,300,000 ; but from the many evasions to which sucl) a census
would give rise, that number was probably below the truth. In the reign of Eliza-

.X..

''A

b '>*.

;,> £

iitSj _

336

ENGLAND.

both, (lurinjj the alarm of a menaced Spaniah invnsioti in 1575, a pretty careful
survey was made, the result of which gave 4,500,000. At the time of the Revo-
lution, the increase appeared to be about a million. From the commencement of
the present century decennial enumcratioDB have been made, of which the follow-
ing are the results : —

Kniland <

Wuk'9

Army, Navy, Ac.

Ptipuktlon.
1801.

ii,:i3l.4U
541,.';4lt
470,S»8

Total. : 0,343,5Vtf

IncTCue
(wr ceut.

27!

FopuUlion,
1811.

Increue
[■crcenl.

Bn,7*'8
640,300

17}
17

10,804,178

341

Papulation,
18JI.

In^rrue
percfot.

FnpDixtiOD,
ISII.

11,201,437

717,43H
310,300

IG
13

13,09f>,3.T8
277,017

13,298,175

14,180,591

The national character of the English exhibits some very bold and marked fea-
tures. Of thc<:n the most conspicuous is that love of liberty which pervades all
classes. The liberty for which the English have successfully contended, includes
the right of tliinking, saying, writing, and doing most things which opinion may
dictate, and incl.iiation prompt. The knowledge that the highest offices and dig-
nities in the et.ite are accessible to all, redoubles their activity, and encourages
them to perseverance. It is but little more than a century since they began to be
distinguished as a manufacturing and commercial people, yet they have already
outstripped other European nations in mechanical ingenuity, in industry, and in
mercantile enterprise. The enormous increase of capital, and the substitution of
machinery for human labour in most of their manufactures, neem likely at no dis-
tant period to produce a total change in the condition of British society.

The English are the most provident people in the world. More than a million
of individuals are members of friendly societies, and the deposits in savings banks
exceed 13,000,000/. The great extension of life insurances affords another proof
of this laudable disposition. The English also deserve to be called a humane peo-
ple, zealous, both from feeling and from principle, for the promotion of everything
that tends to the welfare of their fellow-creatures. Crime in England has under-
gone a considerable change. Highway robbery, so prevalent towards the begin-
ning and middle of last century, is now nearly unknown, and all sorts of crimes
and violence have been materially lessened. On the other hand, there has been
a very rapid increase, particularly within the last twenty years, of crimes against
property. A material change has recently been effected in the criminal law of
England, by the abolition of an immense number of capital punishments.

The institutions for public education in England are extensive and splendidly
endowed. The two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge are not only the
wealthiest, but the most ancient in Europe. The London University and King's
College have been recently instituted. The schools of Eton, Westminster, St.
Paul's, Winchester, Harrow, and Rugby, are nearly on the same scale as our
colleges. There are multitudes of other schools, public and private, and in them
aH a long-cotiiinued, systematic, and thorough course of instruction is given.
Though ^ucaticn at any of these institutions is expensive, yet eo general is the
conviction of its superior importance, that the children of all persons in tollable
circumstances are well educated. The children of the poorer classes, by means
of Sunday schools and the efforts of their parents, are generally taught to read
and write. Immense numbers of volumes, consisting of the works of the best
English authors, are circulated in every part of the kingdom, in the form of
weekly or monthly pamphlets, at a very cheap rate. Even the poorest mechanics
and labourers are in tha habit of spending a considerable part of their leisure in
the perusal of these publications.

The Episcopal Protestant religion is that established by law, and the king is
the head of the church. There are two archbishops, and twenty-four bishops, all
of whom, except the Bishop of Sodor ani Man, are peers of the realm, and have
seats in the House of Lords. The Archbishop of Canterbury is called the Primate
of all England, and his rank is that next below the royal family. . The Archbishop
of York is called the Primate of England. The bishops have some temporal au-
thority, and the ncclesinstical jurisdiction extends to all questions of births, mar-

mma

u in 1575, a pretty careful

At the time of the Revo-

•"roin the commencement of

I mode, of which the follow-

Ponuhtion,
1821.

percfOI.

PnpDUtiOD,
ISJl.

n,«il,437
717,43rt
310,300

16
13

13,098,3.18
M)5,!0«
277,017

18,998,175

14,180,591

! very bold and marked fea-
■ liberty which pervades all
essfuUy contended, includes
: things which opinion may
the highest offices and dig-
lir activity, and encourages
itury since they began to be
ople, yet they have already
genuity, in industry, and in .
ital, and the substitution of
tures, neem likely at no dis-
3f British society,
/orld. More than a million
le deposits in savings banks
ranees affords another proof
to be called a humane peo-
he promotion of everything
rime in England has under-
evaleni towards the begin-
wn, and all sorts of crimes
other hand, there has been
ity years, of crimes against
ted in the criminal law of
pital punishments,
e extensive and splendidly
mbridge are not only the
idon University and King's
of Eton, Westminster, St.
on the same scale as our
ic and private, and in them
le of inBtructioi is given,
nsive, yet so general is the
of all persons in tollable
> poorer classes, by means
generally taught to read
of the works of the best
kingdom, in the form of
I'en the poorest mechanics
ble part of their leisure in

d by law, and the king is i
nd twenty-four bishops, all
3r8 of the realm, and have
bury is called the Primate
,1 family. . The Archbishop
IS have some temporal au-
II questions of births, mar-

ENGLAND.

337

riagcs, deaths, probate of wills, and delinquencies of the inferior clergy. Under
tlie bishops, are the deans, prebendaries, archdeauonF^, rectors, priests, curates, and
deacons. The churchwardens overlook '.he alms ibr the poor. The clergy of the
established church are a learned and pious body, though many individuals there
arc in it, who have neither learning nor piety. The dissenters are a numerous
body, and have many ministers of great learning and purity of mind. The dis-
senters are chiefly Methodists, Baptists, ar.a Quakers. The Catholics ore numer-
ous, and have several colleges and convents.

England is divided into 40 counties.

The small islands attached to England are unimportant. Man, thirty miles in
length by twelve in breadth, is nearly equidistant from each of the three kingdoms.
It comprises a considerable e.\tcnt of level territory ; but rises in the interior into
iiigh mountains, anirng which Snowfell, nearly 20(JU feet high, stands conspicuous.
Man ranked long as an independent sovereignty, held by the £}arls of Derby, and
is celebrated for the gallant defence made by the countess of that name for Uhprles I.
It descended aflerwards to the Duke of Athol, from whom the sovereignty was
purchased, in 1765, by the British government, with a view to the prevention of
smuggling, and to the establishment of a free trade. The natives are a Celtic
race. Castletown, the capital, is the neatest town in the island ; and in its centre.
Castle Uuthven, the ancient palace of the kings of Man, rears its gloomy and
majestic brow. Douglas, however, as being tlie spot in which the whole trade
circulates, is now of superior importance, and has attracted a great number of
English settlers. The tScilly Isles, situated at soihe distance from the western
extremity of Cornwall, are tenanted by 2000 poor inhabitants, who raise a little
grain, but depend chietlv upon fishing, pilotage, and the making of kelp.

Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney, with Sark, form a group naturally French, and
originally part of the patrimony of the Norman kings, which the naval superiority
of England has enabled her to retain. The climate is mild and agreeable, and the
soil generally fertile. Jersey, the finest of the group, is so abundant in orchards,
that cider forms the chief object of exportation. St. Helier, the capital of Jersey,
is a handsome town.

London is the metropolis of the United Kingdom, the seat of legislation, of juris-
prudence, and of government ; it is the principal residence of the sovereign, at
which aiikirs of state are transacted, and regulations maintained with foreign
courts. It is the centre of all important operations, whether of commerce or
finance, and of correspondence with every quarter of the globe. The City lies on
both sides of the river Thames. It is seven miles long, Ave miles wide, and con-
tains an area of about thirty square miles. More particularly it is considered
under three divisions ; the City proper, in the east ; Westminster, in the w«st. and
Southwark, on the south side of the river. The buildings are generally of brick.
The streets in some parts are wide, and few are so narrow as not to admit two
carriages abreast. At the west end, they are mostly straight, and sufficiently
broad for five or six carriages. Here are the residences of the nobility and the
rich. Regent street, in this quarter, is probably the most magnificent street in
the world. In the City, or the central and oldest part, the streets are narrow and
crooked, but here the great business of London is transacted. The east end is
occupied by shops, victualling-houses, and people connected with commerce.
Here are immense timber-yards, docks, and magazines.

London contains a great number of squares: the handsomest is Grosvenor
Square, an area of six acres, and containing an equestrian statue of George II.
The buildings around it are the most superb in Lonuon. The largest square is
that called Lincoln's Inn Fields, which occupies a space just equal to that covered
by the great pyramid of Egypt The finest public walks are at the west end ;
Green Park, Hyde Park, St. James's Park, and Regent's Park, are beautiful
fields and gardens, ornamented with trees ; tliese are the resort of thousands who
walk fur exercis pleasure. These parks are very extensive. Hyde Park con-
tains 304 acres, ...d in the afternoon of Sunday is thronged by crowds of fashion-
able people who pour along the promenades, like the ebbing and flowing tide. In
Regent's Park is an immense edifice called the Coliseum, in which may be seen

■¥

338

ENGLAND.

a panorama of London as viewed from the dome of St. Paul's. The f^ardenR of
the Zoological Society are alao in thia park. They nre clcpnntly laid out, and
contain an interesting collection of rare animalb from all parts of the 'vorld.

The churches of London have the most prominent and imposing share in its
architectural splendour. I'^t. Paul's Cathedral m the most magnificent edifice in
the city, but is pent up in h narrow area, and surrounded by shops and buildings
of a mean appearance. The interior of the cathedral does not equal its noble
exterior. L would be little else than an immense vault with heavy columns, were
it not relieved by monumental statuary.

Westminster Abbey, some distance higher up the river, is one of the noblest
existing monuments of Gothic architecture. It Ima a vast, airy, and lofly appear-
ance, which inspires feelings of awe and ventration. The chapel of Henry VII.,
ai the east ?nd of the church, is unrivalled for gorgeous magnificence. The city
of Westminster and north-eastern suburb of London contain many splendid modern
churches, almost all in the classic style. London has few public edifices, com-
pared to its great size and wealth. Westminster Hall was once a palace : here
the kings of England are crowned, and here the parliament hold their sittings.
It has the largest hall without pillars in Europe. St. James's Palace is an ill-
looking brick building, but contains spacious and splendid apartments.

The Tower is a vast inclosure upon the river. It contains several streets, and is
surrounded by a wail and ditch. The Monument, at the foot of London bridge,
is a fluted Doric column, in a bad situation : it is 202 feet high, and commemo-
rates the great (ire of London. The Bank of England, in the heart of the city,
is a vast and splendid pile, covering 8 acres. Somerset House, in the Strand, is
one of the largest and most splendid edifices in the city.

There are 6 bridges over the Thames: of these, Waterloo bridge is built of
granite, and Southwark and Vauxhall bridges, of iron. A more remarkable object
is the Tunnel, a passage under the river at a point where a bridge would be de-
trimental to the navigation. This work was performed by sinking a perpendicular
shafl near the river, and working horizontally under the bottom of the Thames.

This city has 13 theatres, of which Drury Lane, Covent Garden, and the King's
theatre or Italian Opera, are among the first in Europe. It has 147 hospitals ; 16
schools of medicine ; as many of law ; 5 of theology ; 18 public libraries ; 300
elementary free schools ; 1700 dispensaries, where the poor receive medicine and
attendance gratis ; 14 prisons ; and 50 newspapers, printing 50,000 daily. 15,000
vessels lie at a time in the docks and at the wharves ; 1500 carriages a day leave
the city at stated hours ; 4000 wagons are employed in the country trade ; the
annual commerce of the city is estimated at 130 millions sterling.

London is the principal literary ..>mporium of the kingdom. Almost all books
of importance are there printed and published, and thence distributed over the
kingdom, forming a considerable branch of commerce. The annual value sold is
estimated at from 1,000,000^. ^o 2,000,000/. sterling. The population of the city,
in 1830, was 1,474,060.

Liverpool, at the mouth of the Mersey, on the Irish Sea, is an important com-
mercial city, enjoying a vast trade by sea, and communicating with all parts of
the interior b^ canals and rail-roads. The city stretches along the east bank of
the river 3 miles, with a breadth of one mile. It is irregularly built, but the pub-
lic buildings are elegant. The Exchange is perhaps the most splendid structure
which a mercantile community ever raised from its own resources : it cost 100,000
pounds, and is double the size of the Royal Exchange of London. The Town
Hall is another noble edifice. In the west of the city are quays and docks of
great extent The largest dock will contain 100 ships afloat. The commerce of
the place employs 10,000 vessels, and pays 3,500,000/. sterling to th» revenue in
duties. Here are also manufactories of porcelain, soap, sugar, &c., with large
breweries and founderies. The Lyceum and Athenteutn have each a library of
10,000 volumes. The population in 1831 was 165,175.

Manchester, in popdatiou and manufacturing industry, ranks next to London.
Its streets and lanes are crowded together, without any regard to regularity or
convenience. The river Irwell passes through its centre, and there are bridges

J.VIV -t^*-

Paul's. The ffardens of
e elepnntly laid out, and
I parts of the '.vorUI.
nil imposing' Bhare in its
ost nrnfrniHcent edifice in
?d by shops and buildings
does not equal its noble
vilh heavy columns, were

er, is one of the noblest
i6t, airy, and lody appenr-
'he chapel of Henry VII.,
inagnificcnv.e. The city
lin many splendid modern
few public edifices, com-
waa once a palace: here
iament hold their sittings,
lames's Palace is an ill-
id apartments.
Eiins several streets, and is
e foot of London bridge,
feet high, and commemo-
, in the heart of the city,
t House, in the Strand, is

Lterloo bridge is built of
h more remarkable object
are a bridge would be de-
»y sinking a perpendicular
s bottom of the Tharops.
nt Garden, and the King's
It has 147 hospitals ; 16
18 public libraries; 300
loor receive medicine and
:ing 50,000 daily. 15,000
5UU carriages a day leave
1 the country trade ; the
B sterling,
igdom. Almost all books
ince distributed over the
The annual value sold is
he population of the city,

Sea, is an in^portant com-
icating with all parts of
s along the east bank of
rularly built, but the pub-
c most splendid structure
resources : it cost 100,000
of London. The Town
are quays and docks of
ifloat. The commerce of
sterling to th« revenue in
p, sugar, &c., with large
1 have each a library of

ry, ranks next to London,
ly regard to regularity or
and there are bridges

ENGLAND.

330

on this and another stream in the city. The spectator here is struck with aston-
iHhnient at the sight of the immense magazines of goods designed for the mar-
kets of every quarter of the globe. A subject of no less astonishment is the con-
trnst of the poverty of the arlisana, with tho wealth of their employers. The
manufactures consume annually 17(),(K)0,(HX) pounds of cotton. There arc a vast
niimlier of founderies and other establishments around the city. Two canals and
the rail-road to Liverpool facilitate its trade. Manchester has many literary and
bonevolent institutions; a public library of 20,U0U volumes, and a population of
182,812.

Birmingham is situated in tho centre of England. The upper part his some
regular streets and handsome buildings. Moat of the streets are broad and com-
modious. The manufactures of arms, sheet iron, hardware and jewelry, at this
pliice, are immense; 22,(KH) families are occupied in them. Here is the celebrited
I iiittchiiiury of Watt, the great mechanical inventor. It employs 1200 men, and
prwluces every week 1500 muskets. A sii^gle machine for coining money strikes
;)II,IMH) or 40,(M)0 pieces in an hour. Ten canals open a communication with the
surrmmding districts. Population 146,986.

Leeds, in Yorkshire, is a great market for fine broadcloths, whkh are here sold
in two immense halls. York is remarkable for its cathedral, calknl the Minster;
the largest Gothic edifice in England, and perhaps in Europe, being 528 feet long.
I An insane fanatic set fire to this magnificent structure, in 1829, and a great part
of it was dc8troy«d, but most of the damas« has been rcpaire<l. York has many
other beautiful buildings: its streets are wide and well paved, and the city is sur-
rounded by a wall now much decayed. The population, in 1831, was 12.'),393.

Bristol, on the channel of that name, is accessible for ships of 1000 tons, and
has considerable foreign commerce. It is irrcgiilu-, with narrow streetj. The
handsomest parts are the suburbs. The cathedral is richly ornamented, and gives
the city a picturesque appearance at a distance. This city has brass works, pin
manufactories, glass, sugar, and soap houses, distilleries, &c. Population 104,886.

Portsmouth, on the English channel, is the most important naval station in the
kingdom. Its magazines and docks are the most perfect in the world. The spa-
cious road of Spitiicad, at this place, is capable of sheltering 1000 ships of the
line. Population 50,309.

Bath is famous for its medicinal waters, which, in the fine season, attract hither
crowds of invalids and thousands of dissipated idlers. The city is wholly built
of light-cok>ured freestone. It occupies a fine situation upon a rising ground, and
is esteemed the handsomest city in England. It has many beautiful promenades,
and a magnificent cathedral. Being a place of mere amusement, a la °ge part of
its populatk)n is migratory. Population 38,063.

Oxford is one of the hanusomest cities in Europe, and contains the most famous
university in England, oonsiesting of 24 colleges. These buildings, with seventeen
churches, and numerous other academical structures, are surrounded with groves,
gardens, avenues of majestic trees, and a variety of winding streams. To these
are added the incessant pealing of innumerable bells, and the multitude and mys-
tical variety of academic dresses; all combining to produce the most striking
effect upon a stranger. Population 20,649.

Cambridge, like Oxford, owes its celebrity to its university, which has 13 col-
leges. Population 20,917.

Wales is a territory whlsh, though united to England by early conquest, still
retains the title of a separate principality, and possesses a national aspect. The
verdant and extensive plains of western England here give place to the Infly
mountain, the deep valley, the roaring torrent, and the frightful precipice. Wales
has rivers and torrents without number, which roll through its mountain valleys,
and whose banks, adorned with verdure and cultivation, combine in the most
striking manner with the lofly and varied summits which tower above them. The
loftiest mountains are in North Wales ; its valleys are deeper and narrower ; and
it presents more strikingly all th3 characteristic features of Welsh scenery. In
South Wales, on the contrary, the valleys are broader, more fertile, and fuller of
! towns and villages; they often even expand into wide plains, still encircled by a

tmSSStSSSSSSmSSSSSSSSSS^

fi'

"A-

.4«;

n •!

340

SCOTLAND.

JJ !.

mountnin boundary. Apriculturc, in such a country, labours umlpf many dirod-
vnntnjrep, and is carriod on loo otlen upon the old system of infield and outfield.
Mnnufactures are nearly confined to the article of flannel, which has always been
tt fiihrio of the Welsh, in which they still excel their Yorkshire rivals. It is to
inininir, however, that the industry of Wales has been chiefly attracted, by the
profusion of mineral wealth which nature has lod(^ed in the bowels of its moun-
tains. The lead of Flint, Caernarvon, and other counties of North Wales; the
copper of Anglesey, and above all, the iron of Glamorpan and other counties in
the British Channel, are objects of extensive importance. Coal is found almost
everywhere, and is employed either for domestic purposes, or in fusing and re-
fining the metallic ores.

The V/olsh are a Celtic race, the descendants of the ancient Britons, who, in
these mountain recesses, sou(;ht refuge from the destroying sword of the Saxons,
which so completely dispossessed them nf the low country of England. They
could not resist the overwhelming power of Edward I., who annexed Wales to
the Engflish crown. In order to hold it in subjection, however, he was obliged to
construct, not only on its frontier, but in its interior, castles of immense extent
and streri^th. Yet liiey did not prevent formidable insurrections, in one of which
Owen Glendower maintained himself for years as an independent prince. Within
the last 3(K) years, the Welsh have been as peaceable as any other subjects of the
empire. They have retained, of their feudal habits, only venial failings. Among
these is trational pride, through which the genuine Cambrian holds his country
and his nation superior to all others, and regards the Sasna or Saxon as a lower
race of yesterday. With this i? connected, in a high degree, the pride of pedi-
gree; even the humblest Wei' -an tracing his origin far above any lowland
genealogy. Strong ties of frier, p subsist between the land-owners and their
t^nnnts; manifested, on one side, oy indulgence and protecting kindness; on the
other, by a profound veneration for the representatives of the ancient chiefs of
their race. The Welsh have many superstitions, mixed with much genuine reli-
gious feeling. They are hardy, active, lively, hospitable, kind-hearted ; only a
little hot and quarrelsome. Their English neighbours complain that they have
not yet attained that pitch of industry and cleanliness in which the former place
their pride. Population, in 1831, 805,236. Counties, 12,

The chief mountains in Wales are Snowdon, 3571 feet ; Cader-Idris, 3550 ;
Corned-Llewellyn, Arran-Towddy, &c. The rivers are the Severn, Wye, Con-
way, Towy, Dee, &c. Merthyn-Tydvil, situated in the iron-mine region of Gla-
morganshii-e, has become, from a mere village, the most populous place in Wales.
Population, 22,083. Swansea has also risen to some importance, from the iron
and copper works with which it is surrounded. Coal is likewise largely exported.
Its pleasant situation has made it an extensive resort for sea-bathing, and led to
the erection of many elegant buildings. Population, 13,694. Caermarthen, situ-
ated on the Towy, which admits to it vessels r' 300 tons, is one of the most
flourishing and best-bu'.lt towns in Wales. Pc, alation, 9955. Caernarvon is a
handsome, well-built place. Its chief ornament is the castle, a stately edifice
built by Edward I., to curb the spirit of the newly subdued Welsh. Population,
7642. Some other of the chief towns in Wales are, Holywell, 8969 ; Mold,
8086; Pembroke, 6511; Cardiff, 6187; and Brecknock, 5026.

SCOTLAND.

SCOTI.AKD is bounded on the south by England, from which it is separated b^ a
line drawn along the Tweed, the Cheviot Hills, and thence to the Solway Frith.
On every other side it is bounded by the Atlantic, the Northern and the German
oceans. The length of Scotland, from the Mull of Galloway, in about 40° 40' to
Dunnet Head, Caithness, in 58"= 40', ifi 280 miles. The greatest breadth, from
Buchan-Ness to a point on the opposite shore of Inverness is 130 miles.

The entire extent of Scotland is 29,600 square miles. In its general outline,

■— ■."■'V.«»-..-. - .Stn^

eW<*ii i

labours under tniiny diKod-
cm of infield and outfield. |
nl, which has alwayi) been
Yorkshire rivals. It is to !
n chiefly attracted, by the \
n the bowels of its moun-
ities of North Wales ; the ]
pan and other counties in |
icp. Coal is found almost ;
rposes, or in fusing and re-
in ancient Britons, who, in
yinjf sword of the Saxonn,
ountry of England. They
I., who annexed Wales to
owever, he was obliged to
castles of immense extent
urrec; ions, in one of which
idependent prince. Within
IS any other subjects of the
ily venial failings. Among
Cambrian holds his country
asna or Saxon as a lower
degree, the pride of pedi-
;in far above any lowland
the land-owners and their
rotecting kindness; on the
s of the ancient chiefs of
!d with much genuine reli-
Lable, kind-hearted ; only a
s complain that they have

in which the former place
12.

1 feet ; Cader-Idris, 3550 ;
re the Severn, Wye, Con-
e iron-mine region of Gla-
t populous place in Wales,
importance, from the iron

likewise largely exported,
ar sea-bathing, and led to
3,694. Ca^rmarthen, situ-
I tons, is one of the most
n, 9955. Caernarvon is a
e castle, a stately edifice
xiued Welsh. Population,
e, Holywell, 8969; Mold,
,5026.

which it is separated b^ a
iience to the Solway Frith.
Northern and the German
lloway, in about 40° 40' to
he greatest breadth, from
ess is 130 miles.

In its general outline.

8(^()Tr,.\ND.

341

it consists of two great and perfectly distinct parts: the I/)wland8 and the llijrli-
lunds. The former conipreheiula all Scotland poulh of the friths of Forth anil
Cly<lo. Iiiimediatoly nortli of the Clydo, the highland rnnffes begin to towrr in
ciullosa succension ; but on the cast coast, the Jjowlands extend beyond tha Forth
and northwards for some distance. The Highlands, which comprise the whole
west anil centre of northern Scotland, form a region of very bleak and rugged
aspect, and contain within their recesses a primitive people, who, in dress, lan-
(TuiigP, and the whole train of their social ideas, differ essentially from the Low-
landers, and have retained antique and striking characteristics, both physical and
moral, timt are obliterated in almost every other part of Great Britain.

Among the Scottish mountains, the most considerable are the Grampians, a
nnine which is given very generally to all those which cover the surface of the
Highlands, but applied more particularly to the chain running across the counties
of I'erth and Argyle, and comprising Ben Ijomond, Ben Lcdi, of that elevated
! riilge which directly face the low country of Stirling and Perth. Several of
these mountains exceed the altitude of 4UU0 feet. Ben Nevis rises to the height
of 4315 feet

The rivers of Scotland are not so much distinguished for their length or magni-
tude, as for the pastoral scenery through which they wind their early course, and
for the magnificent estuaries which they form at their junction with the sea.

The Forth rises near the foot of Ben Lomond, flows west towards Stirling,
near which it is swelled by the larger ctream of the Teith ; whence, afler many
windings through the beautiful plain overlooked by Stirling castle, it opens into
the great frith on which the capital of Scotland is situated.

Some of the others are the Tay, the Clyde, the Tweed, the Spey, the Dee, &c.

Lochs form a characteristic feature of Scotland ; many of them are long arms of
the sea, running up into the heart of the mountains. Among these, Loch L«mond
is pre-eminent. The traveller admires its vast expanse, its gay and numeio'is
islands, its wocxled promontories and bays, and the high mountain barrier at its
head. Loch Katrine, i n a smaller compass, presents a singular combination of
romantic beauty. Loch Tay, enclosed by the loftiest of the Grampians, presents
alpine scenery on the grandest scale ; while at Inverary, Loch Fync unites the
pomp of art with that of nature. The long chain of Lochs Linnhe, Lochy, and
Ness, stretching diagonally across Scotland, comprises much fine scenery, and has
afforded facilities for making a navigable communication between the German
and Atlantic Oceans.

The articles cultivated are generally the same aa in England. Oats are the
principal crop, except in the most fertile districts. Potatoes are cultivated some-
what extensively, and in some places, hemp.

Both the commerce and manufactures of Scotland have grown into importance
since the union with England. Commerce has flourished chiefly since the middle
of the last century. Greenock and Aberdeen are the most important commercial
places. The shipping of Scotland, in 1826, amounted to 300,836 tons, or about
one-fourth less than that of the State of Massachusetts.

The manufactures consist of cotton, woollen, linen, iron, hats, poper, sailcloth,
pottery, and small quantities of most of the articles made in iZngland. At Carron,
in the southern part of the kingdom, are the most important iron founderies in
Great Britain. They employ 2,000 workmen and cast above 4,UU0 cannon annu-
ally. The total value of the yearly manufactures of Scotland is estimated at
15,000,000 pounds sterling.

The whale and herring fisheries are considerable sources of wealth. The
; whale ships are principally employed in the Northern Seas. The gathering of !
kelp on the shores of the Western Islands once employed 120,000 persons, but
the business has now declined in consequence of the substitution of a cheaper !
nlkali in manufactures. The number of herring taken on the coast is immense:
the fishermen go in small crafts called busses, Salmon, taken in all the consider-
able rivers, and kept fresh by being packed in ice, chiefly supplies the London
market.

Artificial navigation meets with peculiar obstructions from the ruggedness of

29*

'■' J-

-!;^*^: fi.

13»>

SnOTI,\NI).

Ilio oiirfiirc, and hrnco canals havn novor bocomo vory numrroui. Tho "(Ircnt
('iiniil" iiilniits vpsselH of con.iidfTiible dizo to paw from the Frith of Forth to thnt
iif Clyili', and thim iuiit« the (irrinan and Atlantic (JcoanB, Branchos to GlaHi^ow
iind lo thn fin« coal-fmld nt Monklnnd have boon ndvantngpoudly opcnwl. The
Union ('anal, complotod at an oxponHO of nearly 4(MMHK)/„ conncctH the Great
('imul, near it» cBHtern point, with Kilinbnrjjh, by a line of thirty miles through n ]
country vory rich in ronl and lime. The Caledonian Canal, uniting the chain of '
lakes which crosses Hcotlnnd diajjonally, allows even ships of war to pass, from i
the east coast, into the Atlantic, without encountering the perils of the I'entlaTid
Frith and Cape Wrath. It was finished in 1H'2*J, at an expense of nearly
l,()(MMHK)/. sterlinpr, entirely defrayed by government. Thn ffatcs of the locks
are of iron; the expense of each lock was {KKK)/. The locks are twenty-three
in all, eight of which, looking flown from I/ich Kil, where it opens into the west-
ern sea, are railed by sailors the "stair of Neptune." The canal is fifty feet
broad ; length twenty-two miles, with forty miles of lake navigation.

Of the population of Scotland an PFtimato was first attpmpted in the year mVt,
when \* was computed to i.e l,20r),380. The reports of the clergy for the " Sta-
tistical Account," between 1792 nnd 1708, gave 1,526,492; which was raised by
the government enumeration of 18()1 to l,r){)0,000. The census of 1811 gave
1,805,000; which was raised by that of 1821 to 2,09:3,456. In 1831, it was
2,36:j,842.

In point of disposition, the Scots are a grave, serious, and reflecting people;
but bold, enterprising, ambitious, and imbued with a deep-rooted determination to
pursue the objects of their desire, and repel those of their aversion. Under these
impulses, they quit, without much regret, 8 land which affords few opportunities
of distinction, and seek, either in the metropolis and commercial towns of Eng-
land, or in the most distant transmarine regions, that wealth and fame wliicli
they eagerly covet; yet, amid this distance and these eager pursuits, their hopes
and affections remain fixed on the land of their nativity; and they usually seek
to spend the evening of their days in Scotland.

To their religious duties the Scots people have always shown an exemplary
attention. In Catholic times, the Romish church in Scotland enjoyed more in-
fluence, and had acquired a much greater proportion of the national wealth, than
in England, But they entered upon the cause of reform with an ardent zeal,
which left behind U that of all their neighbours. After a desperate struggle, on
which, for nearly a century, the political destinies of the kingdom depended, they
obtained their favourite form of presbytery, the most remote from that pompous
ritual, for which they nave entertained the most rooted abhorrence. The prin-
ciple of presbytery consists in the complete equality of all its clerical members,
who have each a separate parish, of which they perform all the ecclesiastical
functions.

Literature, soon after its revival in Europe, was cultivated in Scotland with
peculiar ardour. Even in the age of scholastic pursuits, Duns Scotus and Crich-
ton were pre-eminently famed throughout the Continent. When the sounder
taste for classical knowledge followed, Buchanan acquired the reputation of
writing Latin with great purity. Letters were almost entirely suppressed during
the subsequent period, marked by a conflict between a licentious tyranny and an
austere religious party, who condemned or despised the exertions of intellect and
the creations of fancy ; and literature lay dormant till the middle of the last cen-
tury, when Scotland, with a church and universities alike poorly endowed, pro-
duced as illustrious a constellation of writers as had been called forth by the
most lavish patronage in the great European capitals.

The public libraries are not rich. That belonging to the advocates or barris-
ters of Edinburgh, contains upwards of 100,000 volumes, among which there are
ample materials, both printed and in m-nuscript, for elucidating the national his-
tory. The university library is half as i^ -go ; and those of Glasgow, King's Col-
lege Aberdeen, and St. Andrew's, are highly respectable. Each of these uni-
versities can claim a copy of every new work.

Scotland has a native music, simple and pathetic, expressive of rural feelings

nuitiproiii. Thn " Orcnt
he Frith of Forth to thnt
B. Branches to GlaHgow
itnjfPoiiHly opcnwl. i'ho
(H)7., connectfl the (irent '
if thirty miles through a
nal, uniting the chain of
lips of war to pass, from
10 perils of the I'pntlaiid
I an expense of nearly

Thn gates of the locks
! locks are twenty-three
re it opens into the weHt-
Thn canal is filly feet
c navigation.
Ipmpted in the year 1755,

the clergy for the " Sta-
192 ; which was raised by
'he rensua of 1811 gave
>:},456. In 1831, it was

8, and reflecting people;
?p-rooted determination to
ir aversion. Under these
I affords few opporttinities
)mmercial towns of Eng-
t wealth and fame which
ager pursuits, their hopes
ty ; and they usually seek

ays shown an exemplary

;otland enjoyed more in-

thc national wealth, than

)rm with an ardent zeal,

a desperate struggle, on

3 kingdom depended, they

mote from that pompous

abhorrence. The prin-

all its clerical members,

>rm all the ecclesiastical

Itivatcd in Scotland with
Duns Scotus and Crich-
ent. When the sounder
quired the reputation of
ntirely suppressed during
licentious tyranny and an
exertions of intellect and
he middle of the last cen-
liko poorly endowed, pro-
been called forth by the

I the advocates or barris-
I, among which there are
ucidating the national his-
e of Glasgow, King's Col-
ible. Each of these uni-
mpressive of rural feelings

8(()Tr,ANI).

.113

and emotions to which she is fondly attached. The rccrrations of the higher
ranks arc nearly the same as in Kngland. Dancing is practised with |)eeuliiir
ardour, especially by the llighlamler»>, who have favourite national btops and
movements.

Thn Highlanders retain the remnants of a national costume peculiar to them-
Kclves; iho tartan, a mixture of woollen and linen cloth, adorned with brilliant
stripes varioiiHly crossing each other, and marking the distinctioim of thn clans;
the kilf, or short petticoat, worn by the men, tho hose fastened below tho knee,
which is Ictl bare; and the bonnet, which in another shape is also still worn by
the shepherds of the border. The divisions am shires or counties, of which there
are H'>\: of these, 17 are in the l/iwlands, and tho remaining 10 in tho Highlands.

The islands appcndent on Scotlr.nd, form one of its most conspicuous features.
Though neither rich nor fertile in proportion to their extent, they e.xhibit a irreat
variety of bohl and striking scenery, and are peopled by a race whoso habits of
life and forms of society are peculiar to themselves. They may ho divided into
the islands at tho mouth ot^ the Clyde; tho Hebrides, or Western Islands, and
the Northern Islands, or those of Orkney and Shetland.

Tho islands of the Clyde are chiefly Bute and Arran, with the smaller ones of
the Cumbrays and Ailsa.

The Hebrides or Western Islands lie on the western coast of Scotland. They
are about 2(X) in number. The largest is Lewis, 87 miles long. The next in
size are Skyc, Mull, and Ulay, Arrun, South Uist, and Jura, Most of them arn
small. They are rocky and barren, with hardly a single tree, or even a bush
upon them. The vegetation con-sists principally of heath und moss. But the
most remarkable feature of these islands is the grcot number of lakes which they
contain ; these, however, rather impart gloom than beauty to tho landscape ; their
sullen brown waters present the idea of unfathomable depth, and their borders
exhibit no cheerful verdure to relievo the eye. The most westerly of the He-
brides is St. Kilda. It is small and rocky, yet inhabited. It3 shores are com-
posed of enormous precipices, worn by tho sea into caverns, oilen with roofs more
lofly than the ceiling of a gothic cathedral. These shores are the resort of vast
varieties of seafowl, which the islanders pursue at immense hazards, by swinging
with ropes from the perpendicular clifls.

There are 87 of these islands inhabited, and several under good cultivation,
producing tolerable crops r)r grain, pulse, and potatoes. The inhabitants are about
70,000. Their only articles of trade are horned cattle, sheep, fish, and kelp. One
of the smallest of these islands, named Stafla, is remarkable for a singular basaltic
cavoni, called Fingal's Cave, 227 feet in length and 42 wide. The entrance
resembles a gothic arch, and the floor of the cave is covered with water. The
walls of the interior are formed of ranges of basaltic columns, irregularly grouped.
This natural architecture is said to surpass, in grandeur and magnificence, the
most splendid artificial temples and palaces in the world.

At the northern extremity of Scotland lie the Orkneys, or Orcades, about 70
in number, but less than half of them are inhabited. They are rockv, and have a
melancholy appearance, with little vegetation besides juniper, wild myrtle, and
heath. The soil is boggy or gravelly ; some of the islands contain iron and lead.
The sea in this neighbourhood is very tempestuous. In June and July, the twi-
light which continues throughout the night is sufficiently strong to enable the
inhabitants to read at midnight The population is about 50,000. They have
some manufactures of linen and woollen, and have a trade in cattle, fish, oil, and
feathers. Vast numbers of sea-fowl frequent the rocky clifl's of these islands, and
one of the chief employments of the inhabitants is bird-catching.

The Shetland Islands lie about 00 miles north-east of the Orkneys. They have
a wild and desolate appearance; but 17 of them are inhabited. Their vegetation
is more scanty than that of the Orkneys, and their soil, for the mo6t part, is
marshy. The shores are broken and precipitous, and excavated by the sea into
natural arches and deep caverns. From October to April, perpetual rains fall.

%':.

A ••-'

nM-

344

S(()Tr,ANl).

BtortDM Id'ut iifTiiinitt tlin NhorcH, niul tho inhaliitnnU* nro cut oft from all commiinU
cntion with tho rest of the world; hut Iho aurora borealiH fxhihitn, iit this HcaHon,
a hri);htncyii Ri|ual to that of tho full moon. Tho ixjpuhition is about 2(),('<K); thu
pi'oplo live by tishin); and tho inaiuifiicturo of coiirnc wtH)lliMig.

KdinburKh, tlu' capital of Scotland, staniis upon tho Bouthrrn shore of tho Firth
of Furth, » luiiu and a half from tho t>(.':i. ItH uituation iH romarkahly picturfMiue.
It occiipioH three hi^'h rid^^oii uf land, and in iiurroiindLMl on all Hidcx, except tho I
north, by naked, cragi^y rocks. Tho middle ridi^o is tho hii^hcst, and on cither
Hide is a deep ravine. Tiio more ancient part of the city occupies the two south-
urn ridffes. lliKh street runs alon<r tho middle ominencc, in nearly a strai^rht
diri^ctiun, for about a mile, and exhibits a very ^'rand prospect. With the excep-
tion of the principal avenues, tho other streets of what is culled the Old Town
are only narrow, dirty lanes, anion^ houses some of them ten and eleven stories
high. Tho New Town presents quito a dilforent aspet^t. It is built on the
northern rid^e, and its streets and sijuares arc not surpasstd in rc>;ularily and ele-
jjuiico in any port of tho world. It communicates with ilie old town by a brid|,'e,
and an immense mound of earth crossing tho deep loch or ravine between them.

The Castle of fldinburgh is an ancient ibrtress on u rugged rock, mounting
abruptly to the height of 2()0 feet. It stands at tho westorn extremity of High
street, and the view from its summit always excites the odmiration of a traveller.
IlolynxMl House, for many centuries tho residence of the kings of Scotland, is a
(Quadrangular cditice in tli<> eastern part of the city. In the centre of F.dinburgh
is a vast pile, comprising several editices around Parliament H<iuare, which con-
tain a number of largo libraries, ono of which, called the Advocates' Library,
has 1U0,(MM! volumes.

The University is celebrated both as an institution for teaching, and a nursery
for eminent men ; the number of students is upwards of 2000. Edinburgh has its
Royal Society fur physical and literary researches, its antiquarian and horticultu-
ral societies, an institution for the promotion of tho tine arts, and an academy of
painting. This city is chieHy supported by its courts of justice, whose jurisdiction
extends over all Scotland. A great proportion of the inhabitants arc lawyers, and
the literary talent for which the city is renowned, has gained it the appellation of
Modern Athens. Population, in 1831, 136,303.

Loith is the sea-port of Edinburgh. It is an irregularly built town, with narrow
streets. The harbour has been much improved by art, but is not accessible to
large ships, except at certain times. The commerce carried on here is consider-
able. Populotion, 25,953.

Glasgow is the largest city in Scotland, and owes its prosperi.^ i^Iiiefly to its
manufactures. It stands upon the Clyde, and the greater part of tho city occupies
a plain un the southern bank of the river. It contains a large number of handsome
buildings, mostly of modern construction. The streets are generally spacious and
well paved. The cathedral stands upon a hill in the centre of the city ; it is a
mpssy building, and the most entire specimen of Gothic architecture which the
furious zeal of the reformers left standing in Scotland. In Glasgow and the
neighbourhood are 32,000 cotton looms and 300 steam machines in manufactories,
founderiep, rtic. The general aspect of the town is rendered gloomy by the coal
smoke which has blackened the buildings, and hangs in dingy clouds over the
city. Population, 'J02.420.

Paisley, 7 milM from Glasgow, is the third town for size and commerce. It
has extensive manufactures, and a population of 57,466. Greenock, at the mouth
of the Clyde, is the out-port of Glasgow ; and its prosperity, as well as that of
Glasgow, is of very recent date. Its harbour is commodious, and i(.i trade extends
to every part of the world. Population, 27,571. Aberdeen is a handsome city on
the eastern coast, with a university, and considerable commerce and manufactures.
Population, 58,019. Perth, on the Tay, is the most regularly built of all the cities
of Scotland, and is surrounded with beautiful scenery. Population, 20,016. Inver-
ness, the capital of the North Highlands, is well built, and enjoys nearly all the
trade of the northern part of the kingdom. Population, 15,324.

off from all cnmmiini- '
ixhibilH, ut thin BciiKon,
n is about 20,000; Iho ^
'tia. I

licrn Htinrn of the Firlli '
Mnnrkiilily pintiircwiuo.
)ii all HitlcH, except the
hiifliest, iiihI dh vM\wr
lecupieH the two wmlh-
e, in nearly a Btrai^jlit
lect. Witli the excep-
i called the Old Town I
ten ond eleven storieg i
!t. It is built on the I
d in rcKuliirily and cle-
e old town by a bridjje,
r ravine between them,
rugged rock, mounting
torn extremity of High
Imiration of a traveller,
kings of Scotland, is a
he centre of tMinburgh
cnt S<iuare, which con-
the Advocatea' Library,

teaching, and a nursery
)00. Edinburgh has itfl
iquariun and horticultu-
irtu, and an academy of
aticc, whose jurisdiction
bitanta arc lawyers, and I
led it the appellation of |

built town, with narrow |
)Ut is not accessible to
led on here is consider-

prosperi.j v,'.iiefly to its

part of the city occupies

gc number of handsome

generally spacious and

Ire of the city ; it is u

architecture which the

In Glasgow and the

hines in manufactories,

rod gloomy by the coal

dingy clouds over the

ize and commerce. It
Greenock, at the mouth
rity, as well as that of
IB, and itn trade extends
n is a handsome city on
lerce and manufactures,
ly built of all the cities
lulation, 20,016. Inver-
id enjoys nearly all the
5,324.

IKLLAND.

■.m

III R LAND.

IiiKi.vNn, a fine extennivo iHland, is Hoparntt'd, on the east, from England, by
St. (ii'irgii's Channel and the Irish Sea, and on the north-past, from Smiland, by
llic narrow iitrait of Port I'atrirk. It extends from rtP 10' to ,").")° "JO' N. lat., and
from ■'■>'' 40' to 10° .'tO' VV. Ion, Its groatesft length from north-eaHt lo Mouth-went
iH rilMMit ;MM) miles, and its greatont breadth HM). There ia not u himI ujHin it .'iO
miiri tVom the sea. It contains about ;M1,000 m|iiarn miles.

Till- surthnn of Ireland cannot on the whole bo called mountainous; its central
diHtriots compnuing one vant plain, which crosses the kiiigdoui from cant to weHt.
It in, lio\v('v«'r, (liversilied by ranges of mountams, au|H^rior in extent, and, with
the exception of those of VValos, equal in elevation to any in Knglond.

Tlif HImnnon is without a rival among rivers in the tlireo kingdoms. It rises
tar in the north, from I.ough Allen, in the province of ("onnaiight, and hns a
riiurne of 17l> miles, throughout the whole of which it is more or less navigable,
the only obntruotion which existed having been removed. There are also the
Ihrrow, Ikiyne, Foyle, Bann, Ulnckwater, &c. The other rivers a'e rather nu-
merous tlian of long course ; but they almost all terminate in wide estuaries and
loiiKhs, which diffuso through Ireland the means of water communication, and
ntliird a multiplicity of spacious and secure harbours.

l/\ke8 or loughs are a conspicuous feature in Ireland, where this last name, like
the similar one used in Scotland, is in many insitances applied to arms of the son,
I/uigh Neagh i* the largest lake in the United Kingdom, covering nearly 100,(XK)
acres. Lough B!rne, I/iugh ('orrib, die, include a great variety of rich and orna-
niontcd scenery, I<ough Foyle, Ix)ugh Swilly, and Itclfast Ixiugh, arc properly
bays. The Shannon forms several lakes, of which Lough Roe is the principal ;
and the whole of its course downwards from Limerick resembles more a lough or
buy than a river. Connaught has several extensive lakes. That of Killarney, in
tho south, is famed, not for its extent, but for the singular grandeur and beauty of
its shores.

Tlie surface of Ireland is almost entirely level. Tho general appearance of
tho country is varied and pleasant, although bare of trees. In somo parts, arc
rich and fertile plains, and m others, gentle slopes and waving hills. Ireland was
once covered with forests, which are now replaced by immense liogs. These form
n remarkable feature, characteristic of the country. They affimi abundant sup-
plies of peat, used by tho inhabitants for fuel. From their depths arc also taken
quantities of wood in complete preservation, which indicatn that these bogs arc
tho remains of the ancient forests. Tho skins of animals ami men that havd
been swallowed up in them, have been found converted into a sort of leather by
the tanning matter which the moisture contains. Coal is the most abundant
mineral. It is found in Kilkenny, in the south. Marble and slato occur in the
same quarter. Iron was formerly produced in many parts, but at present few or
no mines arc worked. Copper, silver, and gold, have also been found in small
quantities.

Agriculture is very backward. The cultivators arc generally not proprietors
of the soil, and studiously avoid any permanent improvement of the land, lest the
rent should be raised. Wheat is not generally cultivated, and what is rai&ed is
ollen inferior. Barley is now common, but oats are raised in a tenfold proportion
to that of any other grain. The Irish stAff of life, however, is potatoes. This
r(X)t furnishes to the poor the greatest part of their sustenance. The dairy is the
best managed part of Irish husbandry.

'i'lic most important manufactures arc those of linen. They have flourished in
this country since the reign of Henry VI'I. The raw material is almost wholly
raised on the island. The export of linen from Ireland, in the year 1824, amounted
in all to 49,491,037 yards, of which 4fl,40C,9.T<) -re to Great Britain, and
3,024,087 to foreign parts. The real value of the whole was 2,412,8.')8/. Of
that sent to Great Britain, 31,314,5:):} yards were retained for home consumption;
the rest were re-exported to the same quarters, as Scotch linen. This great manu-

2T ^

■■■ H

.r^

■'i ■ .'

Mpi

•!!. ■ ^

WmLtfif

i„ H r

Hii

.IK)

IKKI.ANO,

KMlv Hupixirtrd liy lis iiwn Krnwtli (if tliiv. Iri'lmiil, liowt-vnr, ini|)ortH
of iK'iiip rniiii nlirimd, nml DiUN) from llntiiin ; iil-^<> iilHuit 7')(M) tmiH of

thctiirn it chirtly ><u|)|xirtr(
y.'MKK) ton*

liiirii ynni; of nil wliirh limtiTiiilH llii! viiliic tiills wliort of l.'i.lHMl/. 'Dip (.'otton
iniiiiuliicture linn Uten Inti'ly intriNliincd, nriil in iimkini; (''iiiiii(li>rnl)li> |)ri>t;rr»'H,
Tlu! coiniiicrco of lr»>lnii(l <'oiiHif*tii cliit-Hy in llio I'xpnrta of lifr a;fri(Miltiirnl pri>
iltictM to otlmr piirts uf tho llritixli oiiipiro. To Hiiirlund iiloiw, tli<>y ainmiiiteil, m
IKU, to tliii valui) of l(),<MN),(Mm/., compriNJii)' (frniii of vnrioiiH Itiniln, i-iit(li>, href,
pork, biitttT, &c., bcHidi'M liiinn. In tlin Hoino yi>ar, tlic iiii|ii>rt!4 from forei;;n \mrf*
wcro l,.VcV,"-iH/. ; exportjs »(<>H,)>:W. In H;«'(, tho vp!«!<«'lii Ix'lonirinjf to Indand
iimoiintiul to l'tv2-l; toMM, 101,h-J|); nnvi|;atP(l liy "lUt-X nion iind iNiyH.

Ircliind iH xtill denominated n diiitinct kinffdoiii, but it ia (rovernp<l by a viceroy
npiNiinted by the kin^?, called Ixird Lieutenant of Ireland, Tlit're ii4 nU) nii Iriffi
cimncellor, a secretary of «tate, cumniander of the fiirrcH, and attorney j,'eneral.
The island wuh incorporated with the kiiijfdom of (Jreat Britain, in HM). There
ia now no ueparate parlioment, but Ireland Ih repreaented by ',\'i peerM and 1(N)
moinbem of the Hoiifle of Cuinmona, in the imrliamcnt of (Jrent Hritain. The
citizona of Ireland are entitled to tho aanie privile((eH with thoso of Kngland, in
all inattera of coinmorce and proviaiona under trentiea.

In tho eaatern parta of the ialand, tho people are chiefly of Enirjiah, and in the
north, of Mcottiah deacent : in the vest, tho ori^rinol CJtic race prodoininaten.
The common classtea are atronffiy marked with ii-tional peculiarity of feiitiires*,
and by thia they arc readily recoirnizcd in other countries. In IHIU, the |Hipula-
lion amounted to 7,707,401.

Tho away of the liritiah p;overninf"t in Ireland <iaa undoubtedly boon of a kind
todopreaa the apirit and debaao the c iracter o' 'lo people. '^ianbiliicH, political,
civil, and eccleaiaatical, have been iin)M).sed upon them, an'' i\ in only of Into that
they have been in somo de<rree emancipated. Tho countr ■ a been divided, and
soinetimea by the policy of the povcrnment, into inti '.a partiea, which have
committed tho most ferocioua murden. Thoae, howovci, have been tt:" elFect)" of
oppreasion, actinia upon a temperament natuir, j -I'dont, rather than . outbreak
of a character in itself cruel and forocious.

The Iriah are ardent, brave, (generous, an to u frreat degree faithful to their
trusts. Of this latter trait, many instances havo occurred in the cour.io of tho
various armed and other |)olitical associations in which they have been oniraped.
They are cheerful, and no people will on festivals so completely throw ofT all re-
meinbranco of care, to enjoy the passinjj hour. Tney are, however, easily offended,
and prompt to resentment : duels are not rare amon^ the gentry, or less dangerous
appeals to force, unfrcquent among tho lower class. Tho condition of the Irish
has been much improved, with regard to lie advantages of education, though
there is much to be dene before they will bo as well educoted as tho people of
Scotland. In 1825, there were ll,821j schools, containing .')flU,549 scholars, though
since then tho number has no doubt increased. More than 180() wero founded by
the Hibernian Society which was formed at London. The Protestant Society has
upwards of 5(M) schools, and the Christion Brotherhood, twenty-four. These are
kept by men who throw all they have into a common stock, and devote themselves
to celibacy and the education of tho poor, to which they bind themselves by a
vow. There aro 46 female boots connected with nunneries, besides which there
are 350 day-schools luppor*'"* ;v dubscription, and many Sunday-schools. There
ia a Roman Catholic collego a-. Maynooth and Carlow, and a Jesuit college at
Clongows, There is but one university : thia is at Dublin ; it has about 400 stu-
dents, and is an institution of very high character.

The arts are not in n flourishing state in Ireland, principally from tho want of
the encouragement tiiat the residence of the rich proprietors would give. The
useful arts are fi>r lower than in England or Scotland, p.nd the ornamental ones
are little cultivated. A taste for music is common, ar.d no man is more welcome
in an Irish house than a piper or a harper. Many of the old national airs are
sweet, but they are not so widely spread as those of Scotland.

Ireland has contributed her full share to tho literature and sciences of the
United Kingdom, and there are no names more celebrated than Burke, Swift,

[rolnnil. Iiowt'vcr, ini))ortr<
; iiNi) iilmilt I'AM) toiH (it
of I'MMM)/. Tlio rottdii
ip coniii(l('rnl)li' privri'm.

i of luT ttx'"'""'"""' !"■"•
aloiii', tlioy aiiiiiiiiited, iii
'nrioiiH kindH, cuttle, Imm>)',
mportrt from t'oroijfii |mrln
icl* l)('loni;in(; tu Iri.'lntiil
on itnil t)()yH.

, ill (Tovcrned hv n viceroy
\. TInTo iH iiU) ni) Iricn
■CO, ftiid ftttnrni'y (,'rnoral.
Ilritnin, in HMt. Th.rn
iI(mI tiy IW iMM-rs nnd 100
t of (irent Urituin. Tlin
trith tliodo of Kn^land, in

fly of EnifliBh, nnd in thn
\ Itic rnco prodoininatoH.
al pcciilinrity of t'oaturos",
if!8. In 18;U, tlio (Kipitla-

ndoiibtodly boon of a kind
f)lo. '^i«abiliii''H, jwiliticnl,
an'' it is only of lato that
itry I » been divided, and
iv.a' parties, which have
I, have been 0" etroct)" of
, rather than . outbreak

it dejyrco faitliful to their
rod in the course of the
they have been onffajred.
inpletely throw off all re-
, however, easily oftended,
! gentry, or less danperouH
^ho condition of the Irish
u^es of education, though
iucated as the people of
r r)fi0,549 scholars, though
lun 1300 were founded by
'ho Protestant Society has
, twenty-four. These are
ck, and devote themselves
hey bind themselves by a
erics, besides which there
r Sunday-schools. There
and a Jesuit college at
Jin; it has about 400 stu-

icipally from the want of
)rietors would give. The
f.nd the ornamental ones
no man is more welcome
the old national airs are
otiand.

ture and sciences of the
brated than Burke, Swift,

IKKI.AM).

matmmm

■Ml

(loldHiiiiih, SliiTidiin, and Moure, The irreat national l>cnt of ^'ciiiuh hi'I'iom to lir
towardH wit ami )'I(X|uimic(>, and this appears nut only in the dintiiiguiMlii'd men,
but in the maim of the people ; for the very beggarN pursue their vocation with
a union of thcso two (pialitien that iH otlen irroHiHtiblo.

Tiie general religion ih the Catholic, though the extahlished church m that of
I England. The Catiiulics of Ireland are therefore taxed fur the mip|xirt uf two
hiurarehins. Foiir-fiAhs of the inhabitanU are (Catholics, and the other tillh is
cum[)0Hed principally of Fpi^copalinuH, Prexbyterians, Methoditits, and IlaptiatM.
j The CHtublinhed church has l archbiifhonrics, and 'AJ hishoprici ; attached to eleven
of the latter, are 'll^',H7'i acren of land. There are ',i',\ Catholic archbishops and
biHiiops, I.'MM) pariHh prieHt^ IMMRI curates, and OH-t benefices, averaging IHHM) houIh.
I In every parish there is a chapel, The eslabliNlied church is chiefly nupported by
the poymont of a coiniKwitiou for tithes, and the (-'atholic church by contributions,
anil feeu for marriages, burials, iimsseH, &c. The Catholic clergy are exceedingly
zealoiiH, and live on ternm of foiniliarity with their Hocks. They advise them on
worldly afliiirs, and generally act as their lawyers. The churches have few pic-
tures or images. The stipend of a prie>» is about 15(M. a year.

In IHXi, tho numbers of the different religious denuniinatiuns were as follows:

per rent.

Roman Calholics 0,427,71^ fiOi

Mumboth of Eitablishod Church b. 'J,0f)4 10}

PrcabytorianH 642,35)!

Uthor ProteitanU 21,HU8

7,943,940

Ireland is divided into 4 provinces, Ulster, Lcinster, Munster, and Connaught.
These are subdivided into 82 counties.

Dublin, tho capital of Ireland, disputes with Edinburgh and Bath tho reputa-
tion of being the most beautiful city m the empire. If the brick of which the
houses are built impair tho cflect of tho general range of its streets and squares,
its public buildings, composed of stone, surpass in grandeur and taste those of any
of its rivals. Dublin is uelightfully situated at the bottom of a boy on the oaatorn
coast, about a mile from the shore. It is divided by tho little river Lifley into two
equal parts. The city is nearly square, l«ing about 2^ miles in extent. The
houses are generally of brick, and the streets irregular; but those that run parallel
with tho river, are tor the most part uniform and spacious. In the more modern
part, they are from 60 to 00 feet wide. There are several line M|uares, one of
which, called Stephen's Green, occupies 27 acres, and has a magnificent appear-
ance. Sackville street is one of the finest in Europe. No city, in proportion to
its size, hAs a greater number of elegant buildings. A vast number of country-
seats and villages are scattered over the country in the neighbourhood, and are
displayed in a charming manner by tho slope of the ground down to the bay. The
high lands of Wicklow bound the prospect in the interior, and render the view in
every quarter delightful. Dublin has a considerable trade by sea, and the canals
which extend from this point to different parts of the island. The banks of the
river are lined with elegant quays, and shipping of 200 tons may come up to the
lower part of the city. Here are large manufactures of linen, cotton, woollen,
and silk. Population, in 1821, 227,3%').

Cork, the great southern emporium of Ireland, has a population of 107,000,
being, in point of wealth and magnitude, the second city in the island. It is
situated about 14 milea from the ^cu. It has a good harbour, and a flourisliing
trade in the export of salt provisious. The greater part of the city is built upon
an island. The public br.ildings are simple in their architecture, but large and
convenient. Limerick, iipon the Shannon, has some manufactures, and a large
export trade. Popu> icn, 60,000. Londonderry, on the north-west coast, is an
ancient place, with a flnc gothic cathedral. It carries on some commerce with
America and the West Indies. Population, 20,000. Belfast is the grand empo-
rium of the north of Ireland, and ccmmerci- is the main source of its wealth.
The linen fabric of the north, together v iili oats, oatmeal, and provisions, are the
principal exports. Population, 6:3,000.

' ^"~m^

"n^

'»rr

h'lt^' '

lUB

iivt:

**,£

348

FRANCE.

France is a great and powerful kingdom, placed, as it were, in the centre of
the civilized world, and for several cenlaries distinguished by the conspicuous
part which it has acted on the theatre of Europe. Its population, military power,
central situation, vast resources, and active industry, render it peculiarly deserving
of an attentive survey.

France is bounded north by the English Channel and the Netherlands ; east by
Germany, Switzerland, and Italy ; south by the Mediterranean and Spain ; and
west by the Atlantic, or rather an open gulf called the Bay of Biscay. From
Switzerland, Italy, and Spain, it is separated by mountains. It extends from
42° 30' to 51° 2' north latitude; and from 7° 40' east, to 5° 4' west longitude.
Its greatest length from north to south is 590 miles, and ita breadth is about the
Eame. It contains 205,000 square miles.

The surface of this very extensive territory is in general level, although it bor-
ders and is encroached upon by the greatest mountain ranges of Europe. The Alps
cover the full half of its eastern frontier. The Pyrenees, which rank second among
the chains of the continent, range along the southern border. On the east, where
France reaches to the Rhine, are the Vosges, and other chains of moderate height,
parallel to thnt river. The only range exclusively French is that of Auvergne,
in the centre of the kingdom, which rises to the height of 5000 or 6000 feet, but
stretches by a winding line alon^ the left bank of the Allier, parallel to the coast
of the Mediterranean, where it is called the Cevennes. But by far the greater
part of France, including the whole north and the whole east, is one widely
extended plain, which yields in very high perfection all the fruits and products
of the temperate zone.

The rivers of France, though not of the first magnitude, are noble and commo-
dious. Traversing almost every part of the kingdom, they afford ample means of
internal navigation ; and the bread plains which border on them yield the most
luxuriant harvests. The Loire is the principal. The other great rivers are the
Rhone, Garonne, Seine, and the Rhine ; those of secondary rank are the Somme,
Adour, Var, Moselle, Isere, Marne, Meuse, &c.

France yields in abundance the most solid and useful of all metals, iron. There
are about 400 forges in the kingdom, producing upwards of 160,000 tons of metal,
valued at 75,000,000 francs. Coal is abundant, but the beds lie at a distance
fix)m the sea, and are little worked. There were formerly many copper-mines,
but they are now chiefly abandoned. There is a gold-mine, unwrought, in the
eastern part of the kingdom. Lead and manganese abound in quantities. Silver,
cobalt, nickel, cinnabar, and arsenic, are sometimes found.

France, with regard to internal economy, is one of the richest and most flourish-
ing countries in the world. In pomt of industry she ranks third after Britain and
the Netherlands; while she possesses a greater extent and more natural advantages
than either of those great seats of commerce and manufacture.

Agriculture is the most flourishing branch, yet it is not in so advanced a state
as in Great Britain. It has gained greatly by the French revolution, in consequence
of the abolition of feudal rights, corvees, and tithes. The vine occupies the chief
attention of the French husbandman. The vineyards of France yield 250 difier-
ent sorta of wine ; they occupy 5,000,000 acres, and their average produce is esti-
mated at 880,000,000 gallons. In the cultivation of com, the English writers
inform us that the agriculture of the French is less skilful and thrifly than their
own. Olives are cultivated in the south. Maize and tobacco are raised in many
parts. Beets are cultivated for making sugar, and there are above 100 mani:f:>c-
tories of thif> article producing between eight and nine millions of pounds annually.
The rent of land is very low in France, and the farms are generally small. A
large proportion of the people of France are proprietors of the soil.

Half the commerce of France is transacted by foreign veosels. In 1827, the
import trade was carried on by 3350 vessels, under tho tVench flag, tonnage
353,000, value of cargoes 230,140,000 francs -, and by 4439 foreign vessels, ton-

•»<r-

it were, in the centre of
lished by the conspicuous
lopuUtion, military power,
(ler it peculiarly deserving

the Netherlands ; east by
;erranean and Spain; and
he Bay of Biscay. From
untaina. It extends from
to 5° 4' west longitude,
id its breadth is about the

eral level, although it bor-
inges of Europe. The Alps
which rank second among
rder. On the east, where
chains of moderate height,
jnch is that of Auvergne,
t of 5000 or 6000 feet, but
Vllier, parallel to the coast
9. But by far the greater
irhole east, is one widely
ill the fruits and products

ide, are noble and commo-
liey aiford ample means of
3r on them yield the most
other great rivers are the
dary rank are the Somme,

of all metals, iron. There
s of 160,000 tons of metal,
he beds lie at a distance
nerly many copper-mines,
1-mine, unwrought, in the
und in quantities. Silver,
id.

richest and most flourish-
[iks third after Britain and
d more natural advantages
facture.
lot in so advanced a state
revolution, in consequence
le vine occupies the chief
»f France yield 250 differ-
ir average produce is esti-
com, the English writers
ilful and thrifty than their
obacco are raised in many
e are above 100 manuLc-
illions of pounds annually.
I are generally small. A

of the soil.

ign ve^isels. In 1827, the

ho fVench flag, tonnage
4439 foreign vessels, ton-

FRANCE.

.349

na<rc 474,000, vnluo of carfjocs mf),fl41,000 francs. There were, benides, imported !
by Innd, goo<ld to the value of 199,021,000 francs; making the imports in nil,
5ii5,H0Vi,()0O francs. In the snmc year the export trade was carried on by iW-H
French vessels, tonnage H40,000, value of cargoes 235,120,000 francs; and 4141
foreign vessels, tcunage also 34(5,000, value of cargoes 167,728,000 franc!. The
exports by land amounted to 156,767,000 francs; making in all, h59,615,000
francs. In 1827, the mercantile navy of France consisted of 14,530 vessels, of
tiie burthen of 700,000.

The interior commerce must be very extensive, though it is difficult to estimate
its amount, as, notwithstanding considerable advantages for navigation, the bulk
of it is carried on by land. The old medium affairs has been not only preservrd,
but greatly extended. It is calculated that there are 26,314 fairs in France.
Some of these are held on the frontier of a province or kingdom, others round a
great cathedral or noted place of pilgrimage; some at the foot of high mountains
on the melting of the snows, which have kept the inhabitants imprisoned for
several months. Sometimes they open with burlesque representations, as proces-
sions of fj'ionts, of flying dragons, or monstrous fishes. The fair of Ijongchamps,
held in spring at Paris, those of Beaucairc in Languedoc, and of Guibray in Nor-
mandy, are the most extensive.

Next to England, France is the greatest manufacturing country in Europe. Of !
the numerous fabrics we can mention only a few of the principal, as those of silk
at Lyons; of lace at Alenijon, Valenciennes, and other places; of woollen nt
Rheims, Paris, Autrecourt, Louviens, Orleans, and Sedan; of cotton cloths, cali-!
coes, muslins, &c., at Lille, Roubaix, Gisors, Tarare, St. Quentin, &c. ; of
watches and all kinds of elegant trinkets, jewelry, and musical instruments, at
Paris ; of Taper at Annonay, Sorel, Saussa^e, Vienne, Montauban, Nimes, &c. ;
of superb tapestry at the Gobelins in Pans ; of hats at Lyons, Marseilles, and
Paris ; of cider and beer in the north, and of brandy at Cognac and Montpelier.
The annur. 1 value of the manufactures and the produce of the mines of France is
estimated <t about 2000 millions of francs.

The government is a constitutional monarchy, and the succession of the crown
is limited to the male line. The king commands the forces by sea and land, de-
clares war, makes treaties, and appoints to all offices under the responsible advice
of his ministers. There is no monarchy in Europe so limited as the French. The
legislative power resides in the king, the house of peers, and the house of depu-
ties of the departments ; each branch may propose a law. The number of peers
is unlimited, and the nomination of them belongs to the king. By a late law the
peerage is no longer hereditary. . The chamber of deputies is chosen by the elec-
toral colleges. A citizen, to be eligible to these, mvA pay 1000 francs d' .1.1. ix,
yearly, either in his own person or by delegation for his mother, grand- .nothe or
mother-in-law; and if there are not 50 of this description in a depa f''""..^, the
right devolves upon the 50 who pay the highest taxes. There are but 80,000 of
these electors in France.

The army of France is no longer that vast and terrible mass, which for so many
years held the whole of continental Europe in thrall. The events of 1815 having
proved too clearly the attachment of the old troops to their former master, they
were nearly all disbanded, and their place supplied by fVesh conscription. The
government has the power of levying 60,000 men in the year. By a regulation,
breathing still the republican spirit, one-third of the officers must be raised from
the ranks. The army in 1832 was on a very formidable footing. It amotinted in
all, including 19,036 officers, and 3794 children of soldiers, to 411,816 men. Of
these, the infantry consisted of 9505 officers and 264,141 men ; the cavalry of
2805 officers and 51,335 men ; the artillery of 1190 officers and 32,594 men,
besides gendarmerie, engineera, &c.

The French navy, which, in 1791, amounted to seventy-four sail of the line and
sixty-two frigates, lost half during the war ; and those which remained, having
never ventured for many years to stir out of port, lost oil their experience and
efficiency. At present, it consists of 55 ships of the line, 66 frigatos, 30 corvettes.

"— "™"T"'"'^ „; 4 [^>f

?'»!

1;^

i-5'- '.

alf,'

t:;^ i'?:.

350

FRANCE.

108 smaller vessels, 17 steam vessels, numerous armed transporU, &c. The
l-'ronch navy is now in a hijrh state of efficiency, anil is rapidly increasing.

Until the revolution of 1830, tlie Roman Catliolic was the catablislied religion,
but no one scot has now any advantage over another. There arc 5 cardinals, all
of whom have 30,000 francs a year, pycopt the Archbishop of Paris, who has
100,000 ; 14 archbishops, who receive (except those who are cardinals) 25,000
francs a year; and also tiO bishops, with salaries of 15,000 francs each ; beside a
vast number of ecclesiastics of various grades, amounting in number to 36,049.
There are 1983 religious establishments, which contain 19,340 women. The
Catholic church costs the government annually 40,000,(NM) francs; and the Pro-
testant, fi7(»,0lM) francs. The Protestants in France amount to 2,000,(MX), and in
Paris to 30,000. They have 90 consistories, 438 churches, and 305 pastors.

Before the revolution there were 23 universities in France ; in that grand con-
vulsion education was suspended, but its establishments have since been reinstated
in a difibrent form. The lycees, now called royal colleges, are 36 in number.
The name of university is now confined to Paris; but the provincial establish-
ments, bearing the name of academies, are constituted like the universities of
other countries. The Protestants have two seminaries for studying divinity at
Strasburg and Montauban. In 18^)3, the number of schools of ditl'erent kinds
amoimlcd to 34,828, attended by 2,799,000 pupils between the ages of 2 and 15
years, out of 7,731,785, the whole number in France between those ages ; all
these establishments arc under the patronage and control of government, which
grants annually about 5,000,000 francs for their support.

The French excel in chemistry, mathematics, astronomy, and belles lettres.
Literary associations are very numerous, at the head of whicii stands the Institute
in Paris, the most celebrated scientiiic body in tlie world. Every provincial town
of consequence has its public library, a museum, and in general a society for pro-
moting literature and the arts. There are 273 such libraries in France ; of v/liich
193 contain 3,34.5,287 volumes ; of these 1,125,347 are in Paris.

The French language is derived from the Latin. It is esteemed of all languages
the most polished, the best adapted to conversation, and the most generally diffused
among the nations of Europe. The people of France are active, brave, and inge-
nious; they are polished and gay in their deportment and manners; and polite-
ness and urbanity may be traced through all classes of society, from the highest
to the lowest; those in the upper ranks are very attentive to the graceful accom-
plishments, and excel in dancing, fencing, &c., and their example is followed as
much as possible by their interiors. The women take an active part in all the
concerns and business of life : at court they are politicians; in the city they are
merchants, accountants, and shopkeepers ; and in the country they labour on the
farms with the men. The local divisions of France, prior to the revolution, were
provinces, 32 in number, most of which had formed independent States, and even
little kingdoms, when they merged mto the mass of the French monarchy. The
National Assembly, however, supersaded this division by oiie into departments,
much more minute, the number of which, including Corsica, is 86 ; this arrange-
ment has been retained by the Bourbons, and is the basis of all administrative ope-
rations. The population of France, in 1780, was estimated at 24,800,000; in
1817, 29,000,000; and at the present time about 32,500,000.

The colonie"; of France are, in North America, the islands of St. Pierre and
Miquelon ; i*^! the West Indies, Guadalupe, Martinico, Marie, Galante, Les Saints,
La Desiraje, and St, Martins; in South America, Cayenne; in Africa, Algiers,
Senegal. Goree, Albreda, and the hie of Bourbon ; in Asia, Pondicherry and Ka-
rikal on the Coromandel coast ; Chandernegore, in Bengal ; and Mahe, on the
Malabar coast. The population of the colonies is estimated at 2,285,000, which,
added to the population of France, makes a total for the subjects of the French
monarchy of 34,785,000.

America 235,000

Africa 1,900,000

Asia 160,000

France 32,500.000

Colonics 2,285,000

Total 34,785,000

--l*.....^.,-..

lod transporU, &.c. The

rapidly incroasing.
IS tho established religion,

'I'hcre are ii cardinals, uU
ibishop of Paris, who has
ivlio are cardinals) '25,000
UOO francs each ; beside a
ting in number to 36,(i49.
lin 19,340 women. The
MKH) francs ; and the Pro-
lount to 2,(K)0,(MX), and in
hcs, and 805 pastors,
'ranee ; in that grand con-
have since been reinstated
iUeges, are 3G in number,
t the provincial establish-
1 like the universities of
8 for studying divinity at
schools of ditierent kinds
;en the ages of 2 and 15

between those ages; all
;rol of government, which

tnomy, and belles lettres.
which stands the Institute
i. Every provincial town
I general a society for pro-
•aries in France ; of wliich
in Paris,
esteemed of all languages
;he most generally diffused
re active, brave, and inge-
and manners ; and polite-
society, from the highest
ive to the graceful accom-
eir example is followed as
I an active part in all the
ians ; in the city they are
ountry they labour on the
ior to the revolution, were
cpendent States, and even
French monarchy. The
by one into departments,
rsica, is 86 ; this arrange-
I of all administrative opc-
imated at 24,800,000; in
000.

islands of St. Pierre and
[arie, Galante, Lcs Saints,
'enne ; in Africa, Algiers,
Vsia, Pondicherry and Ka-
ngal; and Mahe, on the
lated at 2,2*5,000, which,
le subjects of the French

32,.')00.000

a,28.5,000

~34J857)00

FRANCE.

351

Corsica is an island in the Mediterranean Sea, situated between the coast of
Italy and the Island of Sardinia, about 100 miles from the coast of France, and
forms a part of that kingdom ; it is 110 miles in lenpth, and of an unequal breadth ;
iireu, 'iHSO square miles. Population, in 1831, 18.5,079. This island is covered
with mountains, the principal chain dividing it into two unequal parts; tho high-
est summit is Monte Kotonda, 9900 feet, and is covered with snow the preater
part of the year. The soil, though stony and but little cultivated, is productive in
corn, wine, oranges, lemons, figs, &.c. ; but the chief wealth consists in oil, chest-
nuts, and timber. The fisheries are valuable. Bastia, the largest town, has a
population of 9527.

Ajaccio, on the western coast, was the birth-place of Napoleon. The land in
Corsica iij mostly public property. The commerce consists chiefly in the exporta-
tion of coral, which abounds on the coasts. A narrow strait on the south divides
this island from Sardinia. The main'land of Italy is within 50 miles of the north-
ern part.

Paris, the capital of France, is the second city in Europe for population, and
may bo considered the capital of the world for the sciences, arts, and politeness.
It is inclosed by a wall 17 miles in circuit, and is more closely built nnd inhabited
than London. Surveyed from a central point it presents a form nearly circular,
with the River Seine flowing through it The eastern part is the most ancient,
and most irregularly built ; here the streets are narrow and crooked. The west-
ern part is modern and well built. The Boulevards constitute a wide mall with
(bur rows of trees passing in un irregular course around the central part of the
city ; they occupy the site of the ancient walls of Paris, rendered useless by the
growing up of the city around them, and ore two miles in extent. There is no-
thing in Paris more striking than the Btiulevards. The exterior Boulevard is a
broad streak on the outer side of the wall which encircles the city. But a small
portion of this is built upon. The Boulevard most frequently mentioned, is in the
midst of the city. Different parts of this are culled by different names, ns the
Boulevard des Italiens, from its vicinity to the Italian opera, Boulevard du Tem-
ple, die.

The Champ de Miirs is an oblong park bordered by rows of trees, and extending
from the Militory School to the river; it is the spot commonly appropriated to the
reviews of troops and great public festivities. The gardens of the Tuileries to
the west of the palace are elegantly laid out with gravelled walks, terraces, plots
of flowers, shrubs, groves of trees and basins of water, interspersed with beautiful
statues in bronze and marble. These are the favourite walks of the Parisians,
and on Sundays they resort hither in crowds. The Laxembourg gardens in the
southerly part of the city also afford beautiful walks.

The Champs Elysees form a spacious common in the western part, and the
entrance to the city in this quarter is one of the finest avenues in tlie world.
Another fine square in Paris is the Place Vendome, in the centre of which stands
a column erected by Napoleon in commemoration of the Austerlitz campaign ; it
is covered with bas-reliefs in bronze, made from the cannon taken in the campaign.
The banks of the Seine are beautified by noble quays, and the stream is crossed
by 16 bridges, 12 of which are of stone, and 2 of iron. On the Pont Nfeuf stands
an equestrian statue of Henry IV. in bronze, one of tho finest ornaments of the
city. A similar one of Louis XIV. occupies a small area called the Place des
Victoires. A great number of elegant fountains adorn and purify the streets
and markets. An immense fountain in the shape of an elephant, in bronze, was
begun by Napoleon on the spot occupied by the Bastile, but still remains unfin-
ished.

The church of Notre Dame is a noble gothic edifice, 390 feet in length, with
towers 20'^feet high. It was 200 years in building, and was finished about the
year 1200. It stands in the most ancient part of Paris, on the island in the Seine
called la cite. The church of St. Genevieve is now called the Pantheon, and is
designed as a mausoleum for the ashes of celebrated men ; it is a magnificent edi-
fice in tho modern style. The Hospital of Invalids is an immense building,

designed for the residence of disabled boldiers.

It in surmounted by a splendid ,|

-1

"■•a

k\^

JJSf"

'i '

I J I

....i.!

353

FRANCE.

{rilt dome, wliicli uloiic was :3l) yean in building', and is esteemed one of the mas-
terpieces of Frencii architecture.

Tlie Jurdin des I'luntes is the noblest collection of intercstin&f objects in Natural
History that has ever been formed. The public buildinrrs in Paris wiiich deserve
notice fur their size and magniticencc ore too numerous even to be mentioned
lierc. In this respect Paris is far above London. The Tuileries form an exten-
sive and somewhat irregular pile nearly one-fiflli of a mile in front, which has o
noble effect. The Louvre is a model of symmetry, and is thought to make the
nearest approach to perfection of any modern building. It contains 1()00 paint-
ings, 1500 statues, and 20,000 drawings.

The libraries of Paris are very large, and formed upon the most liberal prin
ciples. Most of them arc public, and accessible at all lin)cs to the rich and poor.
Tlic Royal Library contains above 500,000 volumes, besides 100,000 manuscripts,
100,000 medals, many hundreds of thousands of tracts, and 1,500,000 engravings.
Tills library is crowded constantly by persons of all classes in pursuit of know-
ledge. The other libraries have from 150,000 volumes downward.

There ore about 30 theatres, large and small, in Paris. All the theatres in
France pay a tenth part of their receipts to the poor. The houses in the older
parts of Paris are very high. The streets are generally without sidewalks, and
some ore paved witli flat stones. All those parts without the Boulevords are
called fauxbourgs. The gates of the city are dcnomiiiatcd barriers, and here
passengers must exhibit their passports, and merchandise pay a duty on entering
the eity. The population of Paris is 890,531.

The neighb')urhood of Paris is highly cultivated, and there are many sites at
once beautiful and romantic. The celebrated St. Cloud, with its superb palace,
its park, gardens, cascade, fine view and political associations, is within 5 miles;
and Versailles, with its magnificent but melancholy grandeur, is within 12 miles
of the capital.

Lyons is generally considered as the second city in Franco, and as foremost in
regard to commerce and industry. It is on the whole a noble city. The quays
along the Rhone are superb. The cathedral is highly ornamented in the florid
gothic style; tnd the squares, especially the Place de Bellecour, with its foun-
tains and statues, nre nowhere surpassed. On the other hand, the old streets ore
narrow, bordered by lofty and gloomy walls, and divided by a muddy streani. To
turn into them from the quays has been compared to entering subterraneous pas-
sages, watered by tht sluices of Cocytus. Lyors suffered dreadfr.lly under the
sway of the jacobins, who made it a chief theatre of those atrocities that render-
ed them the horror of nj^nkind. To say nothing of the mos.sacres perpetrated
under the appellation o^ fusillades and noyades, they studiously broke in pieces
all the manufacturing machinery, while with barbarous liands they defaced all the
ornaments of the city, filled up the fountains, brok<> the statues in pieces, and
dArnolishcd the wliole of the cathedral except the vviills. Her citizens have made
diligent efforts to r'^store her prosperity, and pjt without success; still the want
of capital and the stagnation of trade ore serious obstructions, and cause the evils
of poverty among a large population to be sev erely felt. Population, 107,875.

Marseilles, on the Mediterranean, is the ch ef commercial city of France. It
is completely inclosed except towards the sea jy a succession of rocky hills, ex-
tending in the form of a crescent, with each horn touching the sea. The old
town rises to the north like an amphitheatre, md is composed of narrow streets
and ill-built houses. The new town is equal in beauty to any city in France;
the streets are broad and straight; the squares large and handsome, and the build-
ings remarkable for tlieir elegance. The quays are crowded with an immense
multitude of persons speaking different languages and wearing the costume of
various countries. The environs are well cultivated. Population, 115,943.

Bordeaux, near the mouth of the Garonne, is one of the grandest «mporia in
France, and, indeed, in Europe. Situated at the mouth of the Garonne, which
here allows the largest vessels to ascend to its port, it exports all the valuable
produce of this great southern plain, of which the wines arc said to amount to
100,000, and brandy to 20,000 pipes annually. It is engaged also in colonial

fry-

isteenied one of the mas-

rcstin^r cbjccU in Natural
,'s in Paris which deserve
JUs even to be mentioned
Tuileries form an exten-
nilc in front, which haa a
[1 is thought to make the
It contains 1000 paint-

m tho most liberal prin
;mca to the rich and poor,
ides 100,000 manuscripts,
nd 1,500,000 engravings,
sscs in pursuit of know-
[iownward.

ris. All tho theatres in
Tiie houses in the older
y without sidewalks, and
hout tho Boulevards are
ihutcd barriers, and here
; pay a duty on entering

there are many sites at
I, with its superb palace,
lations, is within 5 miles;
ndeur, is within 12 miles

'ranco, and as foremost in
I noble city. The quays
! ornamented in the florid
Bellecour, with its foun-
hand, the old Htreets atp
by a muddy stream. To
ering subterraneous pas-
red dreadfi.lly under the
jse atrocities that render
le ma.sFacres perpetrated
ludiously broke in pieces
lands (Key defaced all the
lie statues in pieces, and
Her citizens have made
success; still the want
itions, and cause the evils

Population, 107,875.
;rciai city of France. It
ession of rocky hills, ex-
:hing the sea. The old
nposed of narrow streets
;y to any city in France ;
I handsome, and the build-
owded with an immense
wearing the costume of
Population, 115,943.
the grandest Emporia in
h of the Garonne, which
t exports all the valuable
8 arc said to amount to
engaged also in colonial

Tiwwwrl*!^

SPAIN.

353

trade, and in the cod and whale fisheries. Recent travellers remnrk a greater
display of wealth and prosperity in this than in any other of the French cuinmer-
ciul citifs. Every thing is on a grand scale, and buildings ore in progress, which,
when finished, will leave it without a rival in Franco. The theatre, (iosigncd
iiller that of Milan, is considered a model of irchitectural beauty. Many of the
ecclesiastical structures were founded by the Knglish. A very republican spirit
is siiiil to prevail at Bordeaux. Population, 0:),549. Rouen, on the Seine, below
Paris, was formerly a place of much wealth, and m fatnous for its manufactirring
of jewelry. It is not remarkable for elegance; but displays the quaint and an-
tique architecture of many other French towns. Population, 90,000, Nantes,
on the Ijoire, near its mouth, i- a considenibie commercial place, and a part of it
is very elegantly built. Populu'ion, 71,7^9. Lille, 140 miles north-cast of Paris,
is a frontier town, and well fort 'ed; it is surrounded by walls, and was fortified
by Vauban ; the citadel is consj »,'red one of the strongest in Europe. Pcpula-
tion, 69,8fi0. Toulouse, on the canal of Languedoc, is next in antiquity to Paris.
U is surrounded by walls, and has a town house and church of great magnifi-
cence. Population, 53,319. Strasburg, on the borders of Germany, is one of
the best fortified cities in Europe. The steeple of its cathedral is 574 feet high,
and is the loftiest point of any building in Europe. Population, .50,000. Orleans,
on the Ixiire, has a noble cathedrsl and bridge. Population, 40,340. Avignon,
on the Rhone, was once the residence of the popes ; and Nimes, in tho same
neighbourhood, possesses the remains of a largo Roman amphitheatre. Popula-
tion, 31,180. Toulon, a little to the east of Marseilles, is an important seaport,
and has an arsenal and magazine, containing an immense quantity of stores for
the navy. Population, 30,171. Brest, at the entrance of the British Channel, is
th(! chief naval station of the kingdom. It has a quay a rjile in length. Popula-
tion, 26,655. .

SPAIN,

Spain forms the principal part of a very extensive peninsula, the most southern,
and also the : osl western, portion of Europe; and is only connected by an isthmus
about a liunditMl miles brond, traversed by the Pyrenees, a chain holding the second
rank among the mountains of Europe. It is thus almost insulated from the rest
of the continent.

Spain is boundc . north by the Bay of Biscay and France, east and south by the
Mediterranean and the Straits of Gibraltar, and west by Portugal and the Atlan-
tic. It extends from 35° 57' to 43° 44' north latitude, and from 3° 8' east to
0° 18' w^st longitude. Its greatest length firom east to west is 640 miles, breadth
530, are& 183,0(H) square miles. Spain is a mountainous country, and a large
portion of it has an elevated surface. The Pyrenees form its north-eastern barrier,
and are connected with the Cantabrian chain, which extends throughout the north
of Spain, parallel with the Bay of Biscay. About the middle of this range a second-
ary chain separates from it, extending to the south, and branching into four chains,
extending to the east and west The mountain of Montsnrrat is a detached emi-
nence of the eastern Pyrenees, about 30 miles north-west of Barcelona. It con-
sists of a cluster of sharp peaks, rising to the height of 9300 feet, and always
capped with clouds. The whole mountain is 24 miles in circumfierence. There
are fourteen hermitages upon different parts of these heights, and about half-way
up is a magnificent convent of Benedictines. The scenery in every part of this
remarkable eminence is strikingly bold and romantic.

The rivers of Spain form an important feature in its geography. None of them,
however, are of much importance as mediums of communication : they have mostly
shallow and rocky beds, and dry up in summer to such a degree as to be nearly
useless for navigation. The principal are, the Tagus, Ebto, Guadiuna, Guadal-
quivir, Ducro, Guadalavia, Xucar, &c.

This country lies in the southern part of the temperate zone. The cold is

30"

0'. 'i'l

if 1:1 -'^v h

■i\' \

u ^i-

^i:!

%'iJ

;j54

SPAIN.

never e.vccsbivo oven in the northern purts. In the ooiith, the hcHts uf niidsuniincr
wuiild bo iiilolerahle, but Cor the sea-breozo, which bofjins ut nine in tlie niurnin?
mid cuntinues till five in tlie evening. The interior ifi mo elovalod, as to be much
cooler than niifrht be expected from the Itititude. The two Castiles form a raised
plain nearly 2000 feet in height. The provincca along the Mediterranean are
the paradise of this kingdom. An everlasting spring seems to reign in this de-
lightful country. The sky of Andalusia ia pure azure and gold ; the inhabitants
of Seville affirm, that a day waa never known when the sun did not shine upon
their city.

The greater part of the land in Spain belongs to the nobility, the church, and
towns, or corporate bodies. The state of agriculture is wretched in the extreme,
iind the implements of husbandry are very rude. Wheat, rye, barley, hemp, and
maize, are cultivated in almost all the provinces. Olives arc cultivated in the
southern parts ; and in this quarter may be seen large fields of safl'ron, and rice,
uui cotton plantations. Every part of the country produces wine.

Spain has naturally great commercial advantages, yet the mercantile trade of
the kingdom bears no proportion to its capabilities for commerce. The means of
transportation internally are very defective. The arricrog or carriers are the
travelling merchants ot the country. They have long been accustomed to trade
only on certain roads, and hardly anything will tempt them out of their old track.
Wine, fiuit, and manufaclured gcxids, are the chief e.vports. The official value of
the imports, for 182B, was 3,267,000/. The exports were L.^B-LOOOZ.

The chief manufactures are those of silk at Barcolono, Valencia, Seville, and
Madrid; they employ 18,000 looms. Spain has the finest wool in Europe, but
the woollen fabrics are small. Tobacco is manufactured only at Seville. Leather,
paper, huts, and soaps are made in different parts. There is a royal manufactory
of niirrort< at St. Ildefonso. Earthen-ware is made in considerable quantities. The
distillation of brandy is very extensive.

The rivers, as well as the coasts of Spain, abound in fish, particularly anchovies
and tunnies, large quantities of which are taken and e.xported. These fisheries
constitute the chief occupation of the inhabitants in the province of Galicia.

The rearing of sheep is an important branch of industry in Spain. The fineness
of the Spanish merino wool is well known. There are no lees than ltl,000 shep-
herds, and the number of sheep, in 1826, was 18,687,159. Two shepherds will
drive a flock of 1000 or 1200. They leave the mountains of Old Castile in Octo-
ber, and feed their flocks in the plains of Estremadura and Andalusia, till May,
when they return, and the shearing commences; a season no less joyous in Spain
than the vintage.

The cultivation and manufacture of barilla is carried on extensively in the
districts borflering on the Mediterranean. This alkali is the product of a vegeta-
ble, which is planted by seed ; when grown, it is pulled up, stacked and dried.
Circular pits arc then made in the ground and heated ; bars are laid across these,
and the weed piled upon them, where it melts, drops into the pit, and hardens
into a mass.

The army of Spain, which under Charles V. and Philip was the bravest and
most formidable in Europe, has for a century and a half ranked very low among
military nations. It is, however, at present the best organized part of her estal>
lishment. It consists of 25,000 royal guards, and 55,(K)0 troops of the line and
provincial militia, which, being commanded by experienced officers, formed during
a period of protracted warfare, possess a considerable degree of efficiency ; and
their discontent being an object of dread, every ef&rt is made to pay them regu-
larly. The royalist volunteers, amounting to about 800,000 men, form a band of
armed fanatics almost entirely under the command of the priests and monks, and
seeking in their favour to lord it both over king and people.

The navy, at the commencement of the late war, was at least respectable, and
a formidable auxiliary to France. The fatal days of St. Vincent and Trafalgar,
and the fruitless expeditions to South America, reduced it to a feeble state. In
1826 it consisted of ten ships of the line, sixteen frigates, and thirty smaller
vessels.

i^'il.llL.

f «wfWM3fB*»<w;»"'

, the liPHtH of niidsuniincr
a ut nine in the iiiurnini;

elevatod, lis to bn much
wo Castiles form 8 raJHod
U the Mediterrnnean are;
cenis to reign in this de-|
ind (fold ; the inliabitnnts
le sun did not shine upon

1 nobility, the church, and
wretclietl in the extreme,
at, rye, barley, licmp, and
ves are cultivated in the
fields of safl'ron, and rice,
ices wine.

t the inercanlile trade of
iintnercc. The means of
icros or carriers are the
been accustomed to trade
lem out of their old track,
rts. The official value of
re l,58'l,()(HW. !

inn, Valencia, Seville, and
inest wool in Europe, but
only at Seville. Leather,
>re is a royal manufactory
nsiderable quantities. The

fish, particularly anchovies
exported. These fisheries

province of Galicia.
,ry in Spain. The fineness

no less than IH.OOO shep-
59. Two shepherds will
ns of Old Castile in Octo-
i and Andalusia, till May,
on no less joyous in Spain

ed on extensively in the
s the product of a veseta- 1
ed up, stacked and dried. |
bars are laid across these, '
into the pit, and hardens

lilip was the bravest and
If ranked very low among
^nized part of her estab-
00 troops of the line and
zei officers, formed during
legree of efficiency ; and

made to pay them regu-
1,000 men, form a band of
he priests and monks, and
pie.

8 at least respectable, and
3t. Vincent and Trafalgar,

it to a feeble state. In
igates, and thirty smaller

8P.\IN.

I,'>.'> I

S|iain is an absolute monarchy, in which the power of the king has no limits
but tlio slender barrier that public opinion can, in a country W'tliout cduciition rr
a press, interpose. The evils of this kind of governniont have in Spam been prcu-
liurly aggravated, by the individual character of the nw.archH. 'I'h" title of Catlio-
lic Majesty, which wos granted by the pope to Fordiuun:! in MJXl, nas been con- ,
tiiiued to the succeeding sovereigns. In the king's titles are enumerated all |
lorritorics which he holds, or at any time has held. The hnir apparent is called i
I'rincc of Asturia, Infanta is the title of all the other royal children. {

Either the spirit or the administration of the laws must be defective, for neither
life nor property is universally safe. There are several ancient codes, and the
civil and canon laws have some authority. Justice in Spain carries with it inorc
terror than mercy ; and is avoided as a pestilence. It is now, as ui the time of
Gd Bias, perilous alike for the guilty and the innocent to enter its courts. When
a murdiT is committed, all run from the dying victim as they would from the
murderer: and when one is tbund murdered in a house, the very walls of the
dwelling a.-<: stripped by the hungry followers of justice.

The religion is strictly Roman Catholic. The number of archbishoiirics is 8,
and there are 51 bishoprics. The archbishop of Toledo is primate of Spain, and
his income is nearly 1(K),0(H)/. The ecclesiastics of all classes, including monks
and nuns, are 188,02.'3. There are 32,0(K) females confined in cloisters. The
king nominates to all ecclesiastical dignities, and even to the smaller beuefices.
The clergy are rich, ignorant, and dissolute. They are the most powerful bcxly
in Spain, but their influence is diminishing. They retain a strong hold upon the
favour of the lower class, and distribute from monasteries daily alma or food to the
poor. Yet they give back but little of what they receive, and a monk passes a
life of indolence and abundance in Spain.

Thcie are tifleen universities in Spain, but these are under the priests, and
seem to be so directed as to spread error, and encourage ignorance rather thun
knowledge. All the elementory schools nre in no better condition. There is a
school of medicine at Madrid, and several of surgery there and at other towns; an
academy for engineers, at Zarnora ; one for artillery, at Segovia, togeth- - with a
marine school ; and there arc schools tor drawing, mathematics, mining, and com-
merce, at other places. There are many associations called learned societies.
There are twelve public libraries, besides those belonging to the monasteries.
There arc botanic gardens at Madrid, Cadiz, Carthagena, and St. Lucar; a cabinet
of natural history, coins, and antiquities, at Madrid ; and several observatories, as
at Madrid, Ferrol, &c. The books which it is the policy of the monastic Me-
ceeneses to spread, are lives of saints, deaths of martyrs, and legends of the eleven
thou.sand virgins.

The revenue of Spain was once the largest in Europe, but is now greatly re-
duced. In 1828, it amounted to 5,980,000{. The debt in the same year was
160,000,000/.: it is rapidly accumulating. The system of tAxatiun is' very de-
fective, and varies according to the exigencies of the government

Spain is divided into 14 provinces, some of which have the title of kingdoms;
each of these has its separate administration, and most of them are subdivided
into several smaller provinces. Of all tne immense territories in America which
formerly belonged to Spain, none remain under her dominion but the ishnds of
Cuba and Puerto Rico. In Africa, she possesses Ceuta, Melilla, Pennon and Al-
bucenas on the Barbary Coast, and the Canary Islands in the Atlantic. In Asia,
are the Philippines, Caroline and Ladrone Islands.

The number of inhabitants in Spain was estimated, in 1826, at 13,732.172. Of
these, 127,345 belonged to the clergy; 100,732 were soldiers, and 14,064 .sailors.
The population of the colonies is estimated at 4,088,000, making a total of
17,830,172 for the Spanish monarchy.

There are only two navigable canals of any importance. The Imperial Canal
was begun by the emperor Chiirles V., with the intention of uniting Navarre with
the Mediterranean. It was interrupted for 200 years. It begins at Navarre, and
is finished as far as Saragossa. It is 74 feet wide and 10^ feet deep, being navi-
gable for vessels of 100 tons. The canal of Castile is partly executed, and is de-

ill jf

"'i

Si* '

?rt''.,

3.5«

SPAIN.

sijrncil to conned the Dtiero with the linrbour of Sniitniidnr on tho liny of Bisony.
Thorp nro wivoral otlior small cnnnU in Uirt'crcnt parts of the kintrtlom.

Tho Bttlearic ledaniJH nro a group in tho Mcdilerriinean, consistinff of Majorca,
Minorcn, Ivica, untl Froinentora, witii Hoino srnnllcr onoc. Mnjoren, tho larijnHl,
iH ulioiit KM) tniloH from tho coast. It is 40 milfn in extent each way, and is
monntainouH. Minorca iwAsoHiies tho valiiablo harl)our of Port Mnhon. TIk^sc
ihlanilM have pro'ifrnlly a good soil, and prixinco oranges, olives, wine, &c., ond
they have 184,(M)5 inhabitants.

Madrid, tho capital of Cartile, and of " all the Spains," stands on several low
hills on the imnien- Caslilian plain, which on tho north appears bounded by the
high distant range . the Guadarrania, but on every other sido has no visihio trr-
minution. A Humll rivulet, tho MauRanarcH, flows past the city, and talis into the
Tagus. Madrid is a superb b<)t somewhat gloomy capital ; thi: Iiousch are high,
well built of good stone, not defaced by smoke; the streets arc well paved, and
have broad footpathat The main street of Alcala, long, spacious, and lM)rdered on
each side by a row of princely houses, attracts particular admiration. Tho I'rado,
a wide public walk, bordered by trues, and connected with gardens all open to the
public, is equally conducive to ornament and pleasure, There are many public
] Ibunlains, supplied with pure, light, and salubrious water, filtered through beds of
gravel and sand, from a distance of seven or eight leagues. The gates built by
Ch,'*rlcs III. are uncommonly beautiful, particularly that of Aloala; but in a
miserable wall which might he battered down by a three-pounder in half an hour.
The royal palace, built by Philip V., is a .spacious and magnificent structure,
though the taste displayed in it is a subject of controversy. It contains numerous
fine paintings,. which do not equal, however, those of the Eticurial. The Retire,
with its fine gardens, was defaced by the French, who made it a military post; an
extensive and costly menagerie is now forming within its precincts. The museum
of statuary and painting, a new and elegant building, has recei.tly been enriched
with some of tho finest pictures from the royal palaces. The cubinet of natural
history, supported by the government, is also a handsome structure, and its con-
tents valuable. Tlie environs of Madrid are not remarkable tor beauty ; they are
much broken into hills and hollows; so that, of the 200 villages situated in them,
only three or four can be seen at once. Population, 201,000.

Barcelona is, aflor the capital, the largest city, and at the same time the most
industrious and flourishing, of all Spain, containing L50,000 inhabitants. The port
is artificial, formed by solid and convenient moles, but has a bar at its entrance,
which excludes vessels drawing more than twelve feet of water. It carried on a
great aijd various traflic; had woollen, silk, and cotton manufitctories, all on a
considerable scale ; about a thousand vessels annually entered its port ; and the
whole amount of exports was reckoned at 1,750,000/. According to the most re-
cent accounts, the late disasters and misgovernment have caused a great declen-
sion in the above branches of manufacture ; and instead of the ranges of tall
masts assembled within its mole, there are to be seen only a paltry assemblage of
fishing-boats and feluccas. The ecclesiastical edifices of Barcelona are handsome,
particularly the cathedral, though not of so grand a character as those in some
other parts of Spain. The convent of the Dominicans has a singular series of
ornaments, the sentences of five hundred heretics decreed by the Inquisition, and
under each sentence a representation of the suiTerer, whom the demons, in various
shapes, are torturing and devouring. The walls of Barcelona are strong, but its
chief dependence ia upon the citadel of Montjuich, which commands it, and is
considered almost impregnable.

Seville, the capital of Andalusia, was founded by the Phrenicians, and is teauti-
fully situated on the Guadalquivir. It rises in the midst of a plain, covered with
olive plantations, hamlets, villages, and convents. It was formerly very rich and
populous, being tho chief mart for the American and India trade. The public
buildinp are very elegant The general appearance of the city indicates the
Moorish character of its former possessors. The streets arc narrow, but clean ;
the houses are whitewashed, and furnished with balconies ; every third or fourth
house has a garden and orangery. The cathedral is one of the largest in Spain,

-'ff;jTj*™»;vav'KTVW»iS*Wy*'(«f ■

nr on tlio Ilay of Uiscoy.
tho kiniftloni. I

n, consintinjf of Mnjorca,
0. Mnjorra, tho iMgrM,
oxtont each way, iiiul U
of Port Malion. Tlifsc
DS, olives, wino, &r., and

" stands on sevpral low
1 appoara boiindwl i)y tlio
■r aide has no vinihlc trr-
hn ci>v, and thlls into the
il ; thi: honscH aru hiph,
BPts aro well paved, and
ipnoiouH, and l)ordcred on
admiration. Tho I'rado,
h pardens all open to the
There are many public
', filtered tlirouj;h beds of
:ue!«. The pates built by
hut of Alcala; but in a
'-pounder in half an hour,
d magnificent structure,
y. It contains numerous
10 Escurial. The Retire,
adc it a military post ; an
I precincts. The museum
IS recei.tly been enriched
The cc'iinet of natural
i structure, and its con-
able tor beauty ; they are
villages situated in them,
,0()0.

the same time the most

100 inhabitants. The port

18 a bar at its entrance,

>f water. It carried on a

manufactories, all on a

entered its port ; and the

According to the most re-

e caused a great declen-

ad of the ranges of tall

ly a paltry assemblage of

Barcelona are handsome,

racter as those in some

has a singular series of

d by the Inquisition, and

im the demons, in various

elona are strong, but its

ch commands it, and is

hrenicians, and is teauti-

of a plain, covered with

is formerly very rich and

India trade. The public

)f the city indicates the

arc narrow, but clean ;

es ; every third or fourth

of the largest in Spain,

SPAIN.

3S7

iiiid roiilnins th(! tonili of ('nliiinliiiit. The finpcrori* Triijim and Fliidrian wcri-
JMirn liiTt'. Tim inhabitants manufacture silk, tubuccu, snutl' and cigiir-t. Popu-
lation, !)1,(M^).

("ii.liz, on the Atlantic coaHt, has, hy means of its excellent harbour, (Migrosdcil
till' Iriidf once ciijoypd by Sovilli;. '1 his oily stiiud.s upon tlic i.^lt- of I.i-on, whicli
14 ninni'ctpd with the continent by a bridge. iN'ollnnp can surpaxs the betiuty of
the town when viewed from the hiirlxjur, and when the eye tiiliim in the numerous
roiintry-rent!) in the iioiplibourluKHl. The streets are cleiin, well (lavi'd iind
iitrhled. The houses are Honiewhat in tl e iMiMiriHli slyle, with tint rw)t-<, covered
witli II hiird planter, nnil the pn-utiT pu of tliuin crowned wttii tiirielH. I'Voin
till' luiLrlit of the hou.se.M, tho imrroivneM of the ctreels, and the Hmiillnei'H of tin,"
wiiiilows, ninny parts of the city have a gloomy nppoarnnee. Here are two
catliednilH and a very lurs'e hospital. The city in Htroiiifly lortilieil, and is one of
the most important Henportf in Hpuin. Since the loss of the .American Coloniis,
however, its comiiierce has been much reduced. Its population has a nioie nii.vifl
mid diversified aspect than that of any other city in the kingdom. Population,
.-):>.( KM).

(iranadn, thn capital of tho kingdom of that name, wa.-j founded hy the Moors;
nnd nt llie period of thi.'ir greatest glory, contained 4(M),(HM) inliahitunts. Il is still
celebrated cs tho most beouliful city in Hpain, althon^fli its population has dwin-
dled to ^0,000. Tho houses are nearly all in the Moorit^h style. It has many
lieaiitil'iil s(|imres, tiiimtai;is, nnd public buildings, with 7 collegos and 11 hospitals.
In the immediate nei;;hbourhood is tho Alhambrn, u magnificent Moorish palace,
occupying the t-pace of a small lown. Every traveller has been struck with ud-
iiiirution at the siijht of its splendid halls, iioldcn snloons, courts, alcoves, foun-
tains, colonnades, and mosaic pavements, which almost realize tho description of
lairy land.

Valencia, on the Gundulaviar, nt its entrance into the Mediterranean, has many

inn ini factories, nnd is n ricli and elegant city. No town of Spain has so ninny

shops, rollee-houses, theatre.s, concerts, balls, amusements, and entert'iinnients of

every description. The surrounding country is highly cultivated, nnd forms n de-

;liitlill'ul garden, tho oir of which is loaded with perfumes. The city has a large

I commerce in the exportation of silk. Population, Wi.tKK).

Cordova, the capital of thn kingdom of that name, stands on thn (iundnlquivir,
and makes a splendid appearance at a distance. It contains a magniliccnl cathe-
dral with 10 steeples and 4(KM) columns of jasper and mnrble. This building was
i)ri;rinnliy a moscpie, nnd was erected by the Caliph Abdalrahman. It ufiiirds an
inipiising evidence of the magnificent spirit and refined taste of the Spanish
.Mcwrs. Cordova is now famous for its trade in leather. Population, 57,000. Its
environs produce the finest brtted of horses in Spain.

Snragos.sa, the capital of Arragon, stands on the Ebro, nnd has considerable
trade and manufactures. It is remarkable for the siege it sustained against the
French, during the peninsular wor. Population, 43,(K)0. Its university has 2000
st.ideiits, but not much literature. Malaga and Alicant, on the Alediterranenn,
and Corunna and Bilbao, on the Atlantic, are also con.siderable seaports. The
first is reckoned the third commercial town in the kingdom. It ex|Kirts largely
the well-known Malaga or mountain wine ; also, fine raisins and other fruits, an-
chovies, &c. Population, 52,000.

Bilbao is noted for its Inri: ' exports of merino wool. Population, 15,000. To-
ledo, once the proud capital o. Spain, contained, in the days of its prosperity, a
pojinlation of 2(K),000, which has been reduced to 25,(K)0. Its manufactures of
wool and silk, which are said once to have employed nearly 40,000 men, have uis-
appenred, and government hns in vain attempted to revive that of swords, of
which those formerly manufactui'ed at Toledo were valued above all others. Com-
iwstella, or St. Jago de Compostella, contains the ma«t celebrated shrine of tho
peninsula, with the body of St. James, its patron. In the chnpel dedicated to him,
is his statue, two feet high, of pure gold, illuminated every night by 2000 wax
tapers.

Gibraltar is an important fortress, situated upon the strait which forms tl:e en-

.g-a^. '9

♦t

. . -1^

;«,.• "■

Aii'l

'^.n

3.'>H

AMioKUA— r()i{Ti(;Ar..

trniicp lo tlif .'ili'iliicrrancnn. Tho fortifiriitidnH occupy a <rn(,'Ky rock, risin(f to

tho li''ij.'lil III' I l.'l!) tiM't. The town coriHJKtM of oiio lon(r strni'l, |)n^»i.ijf nlonu the

tiiol III tho riH^k. 'I'lid whole liiriiiH ii pi'tiinHiiln, wanlicd on one nhIi; by tin; Me-

Iditerrnnoiiii, uinl on the other Hide hy a Imy, '» rnile.n in width. The ruck in Hteep

i in every purt, and h) strongly fortiHerl iih to be iiiipre(,'niil)h<. ft whh cnptiired hy

1 the Enjrlwh, in 17(14, und linn been retained hy them ever Hin(!e. I( whh beHietfeil

j in 17H*J, hv II French nnd SiwnlHh nriiiy ul' ;UI,(MMI men, and iKinilmrded hy Ho(itin>f

! batteries, hut witliout eHect. 'I'lin Uritisli rrif^nrd it on one of their mont iiii|Kir-

I Innt posHOiiKionH, Thu town in a ffenerni marl tor goods from cvcrjr quarter, und

hax a population of lV!,UUO, nioHtly En^^liitli.

REPUnLIC OF ANDOUUA.

This little republic, with a territory of hardly 200 Hipiore milnj", nnd n popnla-
tion of alwul Irt.tMR) houIs, occupies a valley on the southern side of the I'yre-
neen, Hitiiated l)elween the Muluduita and tho Moncal, and lying between Foix in
France and Ur{;el in Spain, nesido Andorra, the cnpital, a town of 2000 in-
habitants, it contains five villa|:j;e8, which export iron and timber. It \f (Governed
by a syndic, who jirenides over the council of the valley, anil by two viiiiiierH, ap-
pointed, the ono by tJie king of France, and tho other by the bishop of Urgcl.

PORTUGAL.

PoRTroAL has by political causes alone been separated from Spain. There is
no physical peculiarity by whicii the two kingdoms are distinguished. On the
contrary, all tho grand natural features of Wpain are prolonged into Portugal, and
become Portuguese.

The boundaries of Portugal arc the Atlantic Ocean on the west throughout its
whole extent, und also on the south ; on tho north the Spani.-<h kingdom of Galicia ;
and on the east those of Estrcmadura and Leon, 'i'lio grentesit dimension is from
north to south, or from 37° to 42=" 10' north latitude, and it extends from G" 15'
to 9" .30' west longitude. Its surface is ;J8,H(K) square miles.

The mountains of Portugal may bo considered as prolongations of those of
Spain, chiefly of the chains of Guadarrama and Toledo, and those in tho noith of
Galicia. Those ranges, seldom rising to the first magnitude, cover almost the
whole country, leaving between them many picturesque and fertile valleys.
There are only two extensive plains, one on the south of the Tagus, and the
other between the Mondego and the Douro.

The rivers of Portugal consist chiefly of the spacious terminations of the great-
est streams of Spain in their progress to the Ocean. The Douro forms the great
maritime emporium of Oporto, and tho Tagus that of Lisbon. The Guadiana,
olao, in its lower course, flows along the eastern frontier of Portugal. The
Minho, a much smaller stream, comes down from Galicia; and tho Mondego,
alone, is entirely Portuguese, flowing neorly across tho breadth of the kingdom.

Portugal, atler the downfall of the f<v,m] system, and especially after her sub-
jection to Philip II. became one of tho id. ■;> ■ bsolute of European governments.
The Marquis of Pombal and one or t'lvo ;uor'.' enlightened men found their way
into the ministry ; but, in general, mcajui'^s were as ill conducted as possible,
and corruption prevailed in every dep.. .•aii-iiit of the state. The course of justice
was equally polluted ; and, no adequate salaries being ollowed to the judges,
they were under an almost irresistible temptation io accept bribes. The pride of
the nobles was nearly as great oa in Spain, without being accompanied by the
same lol\y sentiments. They are divided into two branches, the litvlados and
the hidalffos, and have held the peasantry in a subjection little short of slavery.

AJ>'

'■ '"*«^iW- ,„, „■ ,

■^r-

' a crnjjjty rock, rising to
; Htrr^cl, |mi<iii.i(f tilonu the
f:i1 on on(! Miili! l)y llio Mo-
ividtli. Tilt' rock in Nlci'p
ililt'. Ft wiM caiitiiD'il liy

IT flinCI'. It WIIH lH'Hil')rc(l

and iKinilmrdtMl by tloatin(r
1 one ot' tlii'ir most iiii(M)r-
Ih from cvory quurtor, und

lUUA.

<|iinrp miles, nnd n popnln-
loiitliern sidfi of the I'yro- \
iind lying bi>t\vr«n Foix in
ipiliil, (I town of aOdO in- ;
11(1 tinitinr. It iw povorncd '
y, nml l)y two viynifrK, ap-j
y the bishop of Urjfcl.

ted from Spain. There in '
re distinguished. On the
olonged into Portugal, and ,

)n the west thronghont its ;
jani.'ih kingdom of Gnliciu ; ]
grentp^t dimension is from
nd it extends from G" l.V
miles.

prolongations of those of
and tiioec in the noith of
gnitude, cover almost the
sque and fertile valleys,
th of the Tagus, and the

terminations of the great-
'he Douro forms the great

Lisbon. The Guadiana,
ontier of Portugal. The
ilicia ; and the Mondcgo,

breadth of the kingdom.

I especially after her sub-
if European governments.

ned men found their way

II conducted as possible,
;e. The course of justice

allowed to the judges,
ept bribes. The pride of
leing accompanied by the
inches, the lilvlados and
>n little short of slavery.

I'dRTl'CiAf,,

3i'.i

The nrmy of I'urliignl, prior to the revolution, though compo«od muMinolly of
!)I),(MM) mm, wuh hi a iiKwt iiictliciont olate, not through wnnt of phyiiical courage
iir diHcipJino in the men, but Irum tlie iiicnpniily of (hi! utficers, ami tlio general
ilefcctii of the military nyittom. When the French, however, had been driven
out of Portugal, nil army of 40,(HM) men was h'vii'd, and discipliiu'd by Ilritish
(illicerM, under llio Bupermlendeiice of lx)rd IJercnt'ord ; and thus pre|»ared, the
I'Drlnguc'so acted, during the eventful war which tiillowed, in a manner tlint
wduhi not have diHgrno.Hi any triHips in Eurojie. The army is still maintained;
nnd tliiMigli the nc v government will not briMik Rritish command, yet, under itn
intluence, I'ortugiicsc ollicers of merit have 'i"i'n tormed.

The navy, which wa^ never coiiHiderrblc, was carried out with tiio royal fhmily
to lirazil, and has never been restored.

The industry nnd roimnerco of Portugal, which presented so brilliant an aspect
(luring her era of prosperity, have sunk lower than those of almost any other
European nation.

Agriculture did not, until very lately, exporicnco any of thfl improvements
which have become genortl in the rest of Europe. The chief object of attention
is the vine, which, with the olive and other fruit trees, is cultivated with the
utmost diligence in the valleys and on the sides of the hills, in the northern parts
of the kingdom. Hero is prcxluced abundantly the port wine, which forms the
main basis of Portuguese trade, and finds so copious a market in llritain. The
entire pro<luce is estimated ut 80,0(K) pipes. Of white wino Portugal produces
almut 6(MHK) pipes ; but this is of inferior quality, and chiefly consumed at home.
Sheep are bred on the hills, to u pretty large extent; but nut so abundantly as in
Spain, neither is their wool so fine.

The manufactures of Portugal scarcely deserve to bn named. Little is known
beyond the working of their wool for dome«tic use by each family or neighbour-
hood ; all their finer fabrics are imported. Ignorance, or at least an imperfect
knowledge of the commonest arts, is conspicuous among the Portuguese. Their
carpentry and carriages of all kinds, their agricultural implements, locks, keys,
&c. arc ludicrously tad. Working in gold and silver plate, forms almost the
only exception; cambrics also are well made in some places; and a few other
local objects might be enumerated. Of mines and fisheries, the former it) not at
all cultivated. Fish of the finest kinds, particularly tunny and sardinias, are
caught in considerable quantity for immediate consumption ; but the salt which
the kingdom so abundantly produces is not used for preserving them ; and a large
import of salted fish is still necessary to meet tlie wants of a population so rigidly
Catholic.

The commerce, which formed the greatness of Portugal, when her ports inter-
changed the products of the East and the West, is now a mere shadow. The
loss of her Indian possessions, and the separation of Brazil, have reduced her to
the common routine of export and import The staple of the former is port wine,
for which the market of England was secured first by favouring duties, aud now
seemingly by an established predilection. The wine is raised almost solely for
the English market, and all of the best quality is bought up by English mer-
chants residing at Oporto.

Another staple export of Portugal is salt, evaporated by the heat of the sun in
the bay of St. Ubes, which seems as if expressly formed for that purpose. It is
carried off chiefly by the English, to be employed in curinr; fish destined for the
Portuguese market : the annual amount is estimated at 100,000 tons. There is
also a considerable surplus of wool, of which 1,000,000 lbs. weight have been
imported into England in one year. In return, Portugal takes grain, salt fish,
and a variety of manufactures chiefly from Britain ; but as her imports cannot
much exceed the exports, she cannot afford a very copious market.

The established and exclusive religion is the Catholic, in its extreme and most
degrading excess; and the body of the people are almost entirely under the thral-
dom of the priesthood. There were in Portugal about 550 religious houses, of
which, 1.50 are nunneries, all of which were suppressed in 1884. Education is

ll' >•

•J'

Ilk m

360

I'ORTUUAL.

in tilt' liiwcNt Htitt>>. Tim tiihk of trticliini; Im iiiip<)N<>il ii|m)ii Ihn iiunikM, wlioun-
tliriiMi<lv(*!< (rrii'viMihly i|;iioriiiit, nnii wIioko inlnr(>iil it. IN III ki'i'p oIIiitm mo.

l'ortu);iil liaM two uiiiviTHiticn. Tliiil of Coirnlira, foiiniii'il at I.InIioii in I'^tNi,
wiiN tninHfiTDMl to (.'oiinlira in 1U(H It cnjoyM miiiHt n'li'lirily, m (liviil)<il n.id
i'i(;lit*M'n I'olli'Ki'"! "ml iw Ktill nttomlcd hy nvvprnl liiiiiilriMl MtiKlciitN; hut tin'
roiirNo of Ntiiily in of tlinl obmilotc (h'Nrription wliicli pri'Vitilcd ilurin^ th<> nmlilli'
nt^pD. A HiimlliT iinivrriitv wan tiiiinilcil at Kvora in ir)?***. Tlin ortM Imvr; linnl-
Iv nn oxintiMn'c in l'<irtii|;iil, nnii wii'uco niul litrratiiri; nrn nuicli nircuinHcrilii'il.
'hie litiiriiliiri! coiiMiHtii (liictly in ))o<'try, uml •■xcIiiiIcn all pliiloHopliy. Tin' vi>ry
Iiutin piirtiikcM of llii> xtati' of knowli!<l(;('. Tlmt of lli)> nmnkH m iiiiinti'lliifilil*! to
tliu Iciiriicil. I.ittin liiiM Ihtmi doni.' ill l'ortii|ral fur tliu nmtliriimticH, tlioiicli kdiiii'-
lliiiilf liiiH Ix'rii I'lU'ctcd for j;i'oj(rnpliv. naturnl history, niid botniiy. Tlin numie
i.i nim[)l(i mid Hwi't't, and it in cliielly roiilini'il to Konifx. All tlin b»;Ht foroiijii
works nrc proliiliiti'd, and rvorylliinjf piilili»lifd \h Hiilijccted to a strict cc;iiw)r!<liip.
Till* lilorotiiri! of l'ortii;;ni, durinj? thn prriiHJ of itH glory, waa by no niKaiiH con-
tnniptiblo. 'I'liu (fi.'iiiiDi iind fnlii of CainiMMia spread liiH nanio throughout Hiiropi>,
and ■■ntillod him to rank oniony; thu fuw inodiirn rpic pootfi.

No nation, as to character, owes lew to tho opinion of tho world, than tho Por-
tii;^no8n. They arn dcHcribcd as indolent, di»»cmb!ing', cowordly, destitute of
public (inirit, and at tho same time fierce and deeply revonjjeful. In Spain it is
said, Htrip A Spaniard of hid virtues, and he becomcH a ffotxl I'orlujjiK'He. Tiie
IM^nHnnlry, however, on repeated occaHionn during tho lato war, dixplayed encrgiuK
not unworthy of their anccstorit, in an ago when their glory resoundeu throughout
both hninispheres.

Tho population of Portugnl, according to tho more probable estimates, ainonntfl
to H/tiMMMM). Upon a surface of 38,HIH) wjuare miles, this gives a density of alwut
nincty-ono to tho squaro mile, which is remarkable, as exceeding that of Spain
nearly in the proportion of three to two.

Portugal is divided into six provinces, several of whicli, like those of Spain in
reference to events in their nast history, are sometimes called kingdoms.

Tho foreign possessions of Portugal aro the Azore, Madeira, and Cupo Verde
Islands ; Congo, Anpla, Benguela, and Mozambioue, in Africa ; Goa and Macao,
in Asia ; and Timor, in Malaysia. The population ot these is estimated at 1,G82,U(K) :
in Africa, 1,057,000; in Asia, 575,000: total of the Portuguese monarchy,
5,162,000.

Lisbon, the capital, stands on the north bank of the Tagus, 10 miles from its
mouth. It rises gradually from the water, and makes a magnificent appearance
from without. The harbour, formed by the expansion of the river, is nine miles
wide, and is one of the finest havens in tho world. The interior of the city dib
appoints the expectation created b) the first view. It is ill-built, with dirty, nar-
row, and crooked streets, yet some parts of modern construction are not wanting
in elegance. There are thirteen large squares, the finest of which is the Pra^a
do Commercio ; this is fronted by elegant buildings, and bordered toward the river
by the handsomest quays in Europe. In the centre is an equestrian statue of
Joseph I. The cathedral is magnificent, and remarkable for the boldness of its
dome. The Royal Hospital is an excellent institution, and there is a large found-
ling hospital. Lisbon has also three observatories, many colleges and academies,
180 churches and chapels, 75 convents, and a royal library of 80,(NK) volumes.
But the most remarkable edifice which it contains is the aqueduct of Bcmfica. It
is 10 miles in length ; some of its arches are 200 feet high and 100 feet wide.
Altogether this is one of the most magnificent structures that have been erected
in modern times, and is not inferior to any ancient work of the same kind. There
arc three royal palaces in Lisbon and the neighbourhood, and around the city arc
between six i^nd seven thousand quintas, or country-house* Population, 260,000.
Oporto, or Porto, the ancient capital, and still the second city of the kingdom,
is situated near the mouth of the Douro, on the northern bank, though on the
southern are two extensive suburbs, supposed to have constituted the ancient city.
The modern town is well-built, especially when compared with most others in the
peninsula.

II|K1II tll(> IIKlllkM, wllU Uff
tci kt'l'|) ollllTN HO.

iinilcil nt I.ikIm)!! jti I'JINI,
ri'lfhrity, \n diviilcil ii.tu
iiiiilriMl HtiiilciitN; hilt till'
fviiilcil (lurin^f lli(< iiii(lilli>
tlK. Tim BrtM hnvn Imrd-
nn' inucli rirciiiiiscniii'd.
nil |)liil(>H()|)liy. The very
iiioiikti Id iiMiiit)-llii;il)li! to
iintliriiiiilici*, tliod^li Kiiiiii'.
, mid botmiy. Tlio niiiHic
ugx. All llio bfiHt lorritjn
clcd to a strict cc.'?iw)rnlii|).
ry, W(i8 l>y no nioaim coii-
nnino througlioul Europe,
)i>tfi.

f tho world, limn tlin Por-
1^', cowardly, dnntitiitn of
(•vonjfefiil. In Spain it la
a jrood FortuKiiesc. Tiip
ito war, dixpUyod cncrjjioF
lory rosoundnu throughout

rohftblo estimates, amounts
lia gives n density of alxiut
I exceeding that of Spain

ie.'i, like those of Spain in

called kingdoms.

Madeira, and Cupo Verde
ri Africa; Goa and Macao,
9 is estimated at 1,632,0(K) :
le Portuguese monarchy,

e Tagus, 10 miles from its
I a magnificent appearance
of the river, is nine miles
he interior of the city dih
is ill-built, with dirty, nar-
nstruction are not wanting
lest of which is the Pra(;a
1 bordered toward the river
8 an equestrian statue of
t>le for the boldness of its
and there is a large found-
ny colleges and academics,
library of 80,0(K) volumes,
e aqueduct of Bemlica. It
t high and KM) feet wide.
ires that have been erected
: of the same kind. There
)d, and around the city arc
isea. Population, 260,000.
)corid city of the kingdom,
hern bank, though on the
onstituted the ancient city,
red with most others in the

Kl SHIA.

361

Thn rliirf dcprnilencn of Oixirlii im i(k triidn willi KM);laiid, which roniiiiiiM
iiniiii|Kiiri'(| niniij the (rfiii'ml diiiiiiiiitiiui of tlint uiili .Aiihtii'ii. 'I'licri' ar ' iiImhiI
lliirly i;n;;liHli Iioiimph rt'|{uliirly nffilod lii>rp, bciiiili'H n imiiiiIht of iiiurcliKiilH who
piiy fn-'incrit vinitu to tlin place. The ()|Hirto wine ciiiri|iiiiiy, wliirli fiijdyt'd Ihi?
iiiiinii|Mi|y of the i)<)rt-winu trade of this city, wait aholmliud in HUI. I'upulalion,

('oiiiihrii M hfaiififiilly Mitimff^d on the declivity of a hill, which rises nhcivc the
Mondi'tfo; but Iho xtri't'tH, bm in other old Porlinjiiexo towiin, art) erovvded, dirty,
mid very Bleep. It hoH been culled tlin Alliens of l*ortugal, from iU extensive
iiiiiverMJly, containing eiijlitoon ccliegeH, with forty profoHsorH, and alioiit einiit
liiiiidred NludentH, Atlacliud to it in a lilirnry of nearly 40,IKM) voIuiiiun, iiuliidin^r
niiiiieroiiN MSH. ; hut the actual value (njiIi of IIicho and the printed worku doo«
not Heeiii to have been fully inveiiligalod. I'opiilnlioii, l.^i.tKIO.

St. (Jlit'H is a ronitideralilo Ncnport soulh of llio Tagus. It has a large ctporla-
tion of salt. Population, l.'iilHKI. Draf^m, near the northern boundary, lias Nome
fine Uoiiiiin riiin.'^, Pupiiliitioii, 11,000. Klva:*, in the wcmI, ir* a Htroiigly fortified
tnu'n. Population, lO.IKNI. Here is a reiiinrkubin ai|ucdiicl which leads lliu

i water intu an enormous subterranean cistern unilnr tlie rainpiirtH of the town.
F)vora, to the east of Sctiibul, has many Roman remains, ainonfj which is a tenipio
of Oiaiin, now converted into public fhambles. Population, OO'K). Loiriu, ii liltio

^ to the north of l.iHlxni, is beautifully situated in the midst of a narrow valley, and
has a fuKioiiH annual fair. Population, TIMK). The convent of IJaialha, niilcn
from this place, is one of the most remarkable Gothic structures in Europe.

RUSSIA.

European Rvshu is the chief portion of an empire of enormous extent, with
va.st capacities of improvement, and standing ut present, if not first, at least in
the very first rank, among military nations. It is bounded on the north by the
Frozen Ocean, and especially by its great gulf, the White Sea. On the east,
those grand natural limits, the mountains called the Urals, and the rivers Volga
nnd Don, separate it iVom the Asiatic continent. On the south, it is bounded by
the Eiixine S«a and its gulfs, and by European Turkey. Westward, it unites
with Russian Poland, which brings it in contact with the dominions of Prussia
and Austria. It extends from about the 4.')th to the 68th degree of north latitude,
and from the 2lBt to the 02d degree of east longitude; making about 1600 miles
from north to soulh, and 1400 fVom east to west. The superficial extent is esli-
iiialcd to amount to 1,601,000 square miles ; and of the whole empire, 7,WM),(MH>.

The surface of the Russian territory is the moet level of any in Europe. I'hat
great tract of low land, which begins in northern Germany, expands in Russia to
Its greatest breadth, exceeding 1200 miles. A great portion, in the south espe-
cially, consists of those immense levels, called tteppes, over which the eye may
range for hundreds of miles without meeting a hill ; only some large ancient tu-
muli occasionally diversify their surface. They terminate only at the long chain
of the Urals, which, rising like a wall, separates them from the equally vast
plains of Siberia. The Urals are scarcely known, unless where the road to Asia
paseeci over them : there they are neither very lofty nor very steep, but well
wooded, and rich in minerals, especially on the Asiatic side. The mountains of
Olonet/., on the north, appear to be a prolongation of those of Sweden ; while, on
the extreme south, the Crimea displays some steep and picturesque, tliough not
very lafVy ranges.

The rivers of Russia are of the first magnitude ; though the distant and insu-
lated seas in which they terminate, incalculably diminish their commercial impor-
tance. The Volga is the greatest river of the empire and of Europe. It rises in
the frontier of Novogorod, not far from the Baltic, and traverses in a S. £. line all
the central provinces. After receiving', from the Asiatic side, the Kama, its
greatest tributary, it flows chiefly S. S. E., forming the boundary of Europe and

:»;,

fl-vt

mi'-- 111
tfe!': -.ill

:ji..

363

RtISv«:A.

A%h, till, after a course of about 2700 miles, it opens by numeruu» nioutha into
the Caspian, near Astrachnn. lATge and broad streams, epreadinfr over llio
southern plains, slowly make their way to the Black Sen. Of these, the chief
are the Dnieper, the Don, one of the bound&ries of Europe, and the smaller east-
ern stream of the Dniester. The Dwina, or Duna, risin^r from a source not far
distant from that of the Borystlienes, rolls a broad navigable stream towards the
Baltic. Another Dwina, in the north, flows towards Archangel ; and during that
brief portion of the year when it is free from ice, conveys to that remote haven
the commodities of a wide extent of country. Lakes are not very characteristic
of Russia ; yet those of Ladoga and Onagn, in tlie north, are several hundred
miles in circumference, and form a sort of continuation of the Gulf of Finland.
Finland also is covered with numerous winding lakes, of varied form and dimen-
sions; but all these, surrounded by flat and bleak shores and frozen plains, present
little that is striking in point of scenery, and atford few facilities tor internal in-
tercourse.

The government of Russia is despotism, under which the knout is administered
even to nobles of the highest rank, who may have incurred the displeasure of the
sovereign. The emperors have, indeed, endeavoured in some degree to mitigate
this absolute power, and have even formed a directing senate of sixty-two mem-
bers, divided into departments ; but this body is entirely composed of individuals
nominated by the monarch, and serves little other purpose than that of promul-
gating his ukases or decrees. Slavery is general. All the lands, with the ex-
ception of a few corners, are cultivated by serfs; and the value of a nobleman's
estate is reckoned by the number, not of acres, but of slaves. The sovereign
power has been generally exerted in a beneficent manner, to ameliorate the con-
dition of the slaves, and to promote their emancipation, but hitherto with very
imperfect success. Their treatment, on the whole, is far milder than in the West
Indies: still the most abject submission is required, and the la.sh is in pretty gene-
ral use. They frequently agree with their masters to pay them an annual rent,
or obrok, on condition of their being allowed to migrate to towns, and to carry on
trades. Many of them have, in this way, acquired very great wealth.

The revenues of Russia bear little proportion to the extent of her territory,
her natural resources, or even her population. They arise from a capitation-tax
from the peasants ; a tax from merchants, on their capital ; custom-house duties on
imported goods; stamps, coinage, postoge: government assumes also the mono-
poly of distillation ; and, in Siberia, the mines arc wrought on its account, and the
tribute of the subject races is paid in furs: but these last sources, subject to the
usual mismanagement and corruption of the agents of an absolute government,
produce probably very little. The total amount is supposed to be about 13,000,0002.
sterling, burdened with a very large amount of debt ; the greater part of which
being depreciated paper-money, fetters greatly the operations both of finance and
commerce.

The military force of Russia is the subject of anxiety and terror to Europe ;
and has, indeed, if official statements may be credited, attained to a most enormous
amount According to them, it rose, in .1820, to no less than 989,000 men, inde-
pendent of the national guard. This was no doubt an exaggeration. In 1832,
the whole effective strength of the army is said to have amounted to 656,000 men.
The real strength of the Russian army has always consisted, not in its numbers,
but in the passive and iron valour of its infantry, and the rapid and skilful move-
ments of its irregular cavalry ; the Cossacks, the Baschkirs, and other Asiatic
nomades. Its field artillery also has commanded the admiration of the best tacti-
cians.

To render Russia a naval European power, in which character she had no ex-
istence at the coiiuiicncement of the last century, was the object of strenuous
effort both to Peter and Catherine. A navy was accordingly created on the Baltic
and Black Sea, which enabled Russia to become predominant in both. The pre-
sent emperor has shown a strong piedilection in favour of the navy, which has of
late years rapidly improved in tnc effective number of ships and men, and in its
general organization. In 18S"2, it. consisted of 40 ships of tiie line, 35 frigates,

,■;;- i •

m^^:

y numerous nioutha into
irns, BpreadinfT over llio
;a. Of these, tho chief
jpe, and the smaller east-
\g from a source not far
[Table stream towards the
change! ; and during: that
'cys to that remote haven
re not very ciiaracteristic
orth, are several hundred

I of the Gulf of Finland.
' varied form and dimen-
and frozen plains, present
/ facilities for internal in-

the knout is administered
red the displeasure of the
) some degree to mitigate
lenate of sixty-two mem-
! composed of individuals
losn than thnt of promul-

II the lands, with the ex-
he value of a nobleman's
f slnvcs. The sovereign
ir, to ameliorate the con-
on, but hitherto with very
r milder than in the West
the lash is in pretty gene-
;)ay them an annual rent,

to towns, and to carry on
r great wealth.
! extent of her territory,
ise from a capitation-tax
il ; custom-house duties on I

assumes also the mono-
ht on its account, and the
St sources, subject to the

an absolute government,
ed to be about 13,000,0001.
the greater part of which
itions both of finance and

Bty and terror to Europe ;
tttined to a most enormous
s than 989,000 men, inde-
exaggeration. In 1832,
amounted to 656,000 men.
isted, not in its numbers,
le rapid and skilful move-
ihkirs, and other Asiatic
miration of the best tacti-

clmracter she had no eX-
LS the object of strenuous
ugly created on the Baltic
tninant in both. The pre-
of the navy, wiiich has of

ships and men, and in its
)s of the line, 35 frigates,

RUSSIA.

363

28 corvettes and brigs, and nearly 300 smaller vessels, mnnned by about 44,000
men.

Tho industry of Russia is in a very unimproved sfutc, owing to her long bar-
barism, the prevalence of slavery, and the thin population scattered over immense
tracts of territory. These tracts, however, being, in many parts, of great natural
fertility, yield a large amount of bulky and useful commodities, which can be ex-
changed ftjr the delicate productions and fine manufactures of the south and the
west.

The agriculture is extremely rude, and can never make much progress while
all the husbandmen are enslaved and depressed. In the interior, the plough is a
wretched instrimient which, dragged by one horse, merely scratches the surface ;
and the harrow is (N/inposed wholly of wood. In the south alone can the land be
said to be really ploi ghed ; and, even there, the rotation of crops is very little un-
derstwjd. Neverthe' ;s8, in every part of Russia there is a surplus of grain: in
the north, chiefly i^'f 'ats, with some rye and barley; in the south, of the very
finest wheat, in six i. .'bundance as might render this the granary of the west.

The raonufactunve , notwithstanding the efforts made by government, continue
ijtill in a rude statt*. The most national of them are coarse fabrics from hemp and
flax, sail-cloth, duel; ,^)eeting, sackcloth; all of which are supplied by Russia, of
better quality, and m i cheaper rate, than they can be had clseuhere. Govern-
ment, also, by the 'hi^h lewards with which th«'y have allured tbreijjn manufac-
turers, has succeeded in establishing extensive fabrics of iron and hardware, par-
ticularly of arms. 1 iiey have also been able to establish silk and cotton works in
the two capitals, b«t tot sufficient for iutefial supply. Coarse woollens, in great
quantity, are articles cf domestic manufacture for family use.

The commerce of Jlussia is very conKidTabie, in consequence of her large
surplus of rude produce, and erf" the extensive wants which luxury Ims created,
and which can only be supplied from abroad. The interior communications from
one end of the empire to the other, are of va«t extent. The rivers which inter-
sect its wide level plains are almost all nsvigai)le; and those which flow into the
Baltic approach closely to others which direct their course to the Euxine and the
Caspian ; the Dwina to the Dnieper, and the Nova to the Volga. Colonial pro-
duce, particularly sugar, cotton-twist, wine, dyewoods, silks, &c., form the princi-
pal articles of import. During the year 1830, 5690 ships entered the different
ports of the Russian empire, exclusive of tliose on the Cospian Sea. In the
course of the same year, 5907 ships cleared out from the different ports. The
canal navigation of Russia, so far as it has hitherto been carried, has been exclu-
sively the work of government The Canal of Ladoga joins the lake of that
name with the Neva; it is 67^ miles long, and 70 feet broad. The Canal of
Vishnei Vosholk connects the Caspian Sea at Astrachan, with the Baltic at St.
Petersburg. A canal is now in progress to extend the communication from St.
Petersburg to Archangel. There are 8 or 10 other canols completed, or in a state
of forwardness. These works have all been executed since the accession of Peter
the Great.

The religion of Russia, so far as relates to establishment, is that of the Greek
cliurch, which is professed with many superstitious observances. The worship of
images is carried to o great extent, though the letter of the scriptural prohibition
is sought to be evaded by having only the drapery in relief, and the face flat and
painted. With these representations, not only the churches are filled, but every
serf has one in his cottage, to which he pays sundry and uncouth acts of obei-
sance. Fajjts are frequent, long, and rigidly observed ; but tit the festivals they
indemnify themselves by an excess of eating, which not unfrequently proves fatal.
The higher orders of clergy are all monks, well endowed, living usually retired
and regular lives, and ofU:n possessed of considerable learning; but they come
little in contact with the body of the nation. Of these there are thirty-three
bishops and archbishops. The secular clergy hava been estimated at 160,000, and
their places of worship at 70,000, There ai^B 480 monasteries, and 156 -nun-
neries. The Lutherans, estimated at 2,500,000, are nearly confined to Finland
and Livonia. The Crimea, and some other southern districts, are Mahometan,

V-*

St-.iJ

vi/

R-

!'S ■ ■

' ' *■ 1

Wm\-

.' ; ■

mmfi:

<!l' ^

Wm% 'I

•*•!,

^i^' .1

f- lU '^

It"'

364

RUSSIA.

The Ciitliolics and Unitarian Grepks are nearly confined to the Polish provinces,
The Russian governmnnt professes, and generally administers, an absolute tolera-
tion, and even equality of rights among the ditferent religious professions; yet
tiic caprice of despotism sometimes issues very tyrannical mandates. Such was
the recent one, prohibiting; the Jews from exercising any of the trades by which
they have hitherto gained ii subsistence, and enjoining them to apply solely t6 ag-
riculture, which they had always shunned; and another, by which they were
banished from both the cap itais.

Russia in Europe is divided into 54 governments. In a more popular view, it
is regarded as consisting of 5 divisions; the provinces of the Baltic, Great Rus-
sia, Little Russia, Southern Russia, and Western Russia.

In 1722, the population of Russio was rated at 14,000,000: it amounted, in
179."i, to 36,00(),(KK) ; in 1824, to 50,000,000 ; and at the present time, including
Poland, it is probably not less than 56,800,000; and of the whole Rusaian empire,
6.5,000,000. The basis of this great population is entirely Sclavonic, a race dis-
tinguished by a peculiar language ; by a patient, hardy, obstinate, enduring char-
acter, and by a very limited extent of intellectual culture. There are about
3,000,000 of the "Finnish race, principally in Finland. Tartars also inhabit the
Crimea, and have penetrated into some of the southern provinces. The great
body of the nation is divided, without medium or gradation, into the distinct classes
of nobles and slaves. The few who struggle between these opposite extremes
are insulated and unprotected individuals who can scarcely attain a place or char-
acter in society. The nobles include in their numbers many well-informed, intel-
ligent, and liberal individuals. Their cultivation, both as to manner and intellect,
is principally derived from France, whose language is almost exclusively spoken
at court, and whose writers alone are generally read. The fortunes of the no-
bility tire in some cases truly enormous, especially when compared with the cheap-
ness of provisions. The head of tiie Scheremetov family, reckoned the richest,
is said to have 125,000 slaves, estimated at 150 rubles each. The nobles gene-
rally spend these estates in profuse and ostentatious hospitality, combining, though
not very tastefully, the open house of the feudal baron, with the elegance and
splendour of Parisian luxury.

The slaves, the other dire extreme of Russian society, form still the great mass
of the people. This ill-fated class is divested of every right, political and per-
sonal, scarcely excepting that of life. The master has the full power of the
scourge, which is liberally exercised, and of every other corporal punishment
which does not produce death in twenty-four hours. There is, indeed, a law by
which the master may, in that case, be brought to justice ; and there are marshal's
courts, to which, in certain c.ises, the slave may appeal; but these means of re-
dress are practically very prcMrious.

The introduction of literatrr^- has been an object of anxious concern to the
Russian monarchs, who have yc\ ■■■. en able to illuminate only partially the night
of ignorance in whicn their vast empire has been plunged. The Russian is be-
ginning to be a written language, and the works of some of her literary men
have of late drawn attention even beyond Russia. The public establishments are
highly endowed and patroniziid. The Academy of Science was founded by Cathe-
rine I., who assigned to it an income of 5000?. The Academy of Arts was founded
by Elizabeth, but enia,, d by Catherine II., who allowed it 12,000Z. of annual
revenue, to be employed in supporting 300 pupils, and in procuring the best
models of every kind. The Imperial Library is extensive, and a fine cabinet of
painting has been formed by the purchase of several collections. The university
of Petersburg was founded in 1805, by Alexandei', and endowed with an income
of 130,000 rubles.

Ignorance is everywliere general in Russia ; yet much has been done to spread
the means of education. Steps have been taken, and at vast expense, that must
hereafter diffuse knowledge over the empire. Every parish, or two parishes
united, must have a school ; and besides these, there are 503 general establish-
ments, with 1505 teachers, besides 51 gymnasi", one in the capital of each go-
vernment. In the latter, the students are prepared for the universitiea, of which

i_pi!ii.UUiii-JP".'

j i ' i n ^ n i jn i p i nnj iiai '

ed to the Polish provinces,
nisters, an absolute tolera-
religioua professions ; yet
ical mandates. Sucli was
iny of the trades by which
them to apply solely t6 ng-
her, by which they were

1 a more popular view, it
I of the Baltic, Great Rua-
a.

,000,000: it amounted, in
tie present time, including
the whole Ruraian empire,
irely Sclavonic, a race dis-
, obstinate, enduring char-
ulture. There are about

Tartars also inhabit the
ern provinces. The great
on, into the distinct classes
I these opposite extremes
cely attain a place or char-
many well-informed, intcl-
as to manner and intellect,
almost exclusively spoken
The fortunes of the no-
1 compared with the clieap-
nily, reckoned the richest,

each. The nobles gene-
pitality, combining, though
in, with the elegance and

^, form still the great mass
ry right, political and per-
las the full power of the
3ther corporal punishment
rhere is, indeed, a law by
:e ; and there are marshal's
1 ; but these means of re-
ef anxious concern to the
te only partially the night
nged. The Russian is be-
some of her literary men
e public establishments are
nee was founded by Cathe-
;ndemy of Arts was foniided
iwed it 12,000i. of annual
and in procuring the best
sive, and a fine cabinet of
>llections. The university
1 endowed with an income

ch has been done to spread
at vast expense, that must
y parish, or two parishes
are 503 general establish-
in the capital of each go-
' the universities, of which

RUSSIA.

363

there are seven, viz., one at Moscow, St. Pntersbin-g, Wiina, Dorpat, Charkof,
Kasan, and Abo. There are several schools for the education of instructers, and
upward-s of 150 schools attended by students in theology. The Jews linvo a cele-
brated national institution, and there are besides, medical, mineral, mining, ma-
rine, and other schools. Many of the amusements in Russia arc those of the
children in other countries. A large assembly will often entertain themselves
with forfeits and other similar games. In the cities, ice mountains form a favourite
recreation. These are inclined planes, high and steep, covered with ice, down
which the people descend in cars or on skates, and with the greatest velocity.
There are swings used of various sorts, some turning in a perpendicular, nnd
others in a horizontal mariner. On certain festivals, all these are placed in the
public squares, and the people mi'>gle in the amusements with much animation,
and without distinction of rank.

St, Petersburg, the metropol.* of the Russian empire, is situated at the rastern
extremity of the Gulf of Finland. »»d is built partly upon the mainland, and partly
j upon siMfie small islands near ;hf' iiouth of the Ni'va. One of its entrances is
i ailornef' with a magnificent tr.'jmp<.*» arch. The foundation of the city is ex-
tremely marshy, and so low as to »ul>jM*t the city to frequent inundations from the
waters of thf> _^'ulf. h was fount&ed in 1703, by Peter the Great, the spot being
then occupiti . only by n. few fishermenS huts. The streets of the city are from
70 tx) 150 fer-r wide, and are mostly intenweted by spacious canals, embankud by
parajtets of hewn stone, and spanned at con»»-nient distances by arched L>ridges of
magnrficent construci.ion. The quays along ta«» Neva are remarkably magnificent.
The English Q.>iay is nearly three miles in Jpnj'th. The houses are usually of
brick, covered with stucco, and present a white xnA dazzling appearance at a d'is-
tance. The views upon the borders of the Nova are of an extremely grand and
lively description. The river is deep, rapid, •uid as transparent as crystal ; and its
banks are lined on each side with a continued range of noble buildings.

One of the chief subjects worthy of attention here, is the equestrian statue of
Peter the Great, in bronze, erected by Catherine II, The Kazan church, built of
marble, is a work of stupendous dimensions; but that of St. Isaac, now near its
completion, will perhaps surpass it in magnificence. The Admiralty is a spacious
and magnificent edifice, ind the spire being covered with gilding, is seen from all
parts of the city. The Hermitage, in a palace of the emperor, contains oin of
the finest collections of paintings in Europe. The Exchange is beautifully situ-
ated, with a quay in front: it is surrounded with pillars, and decoratt^d with mar-
ble statues. During the winter, no part of the city is more crowded than the
Neva. Inclosed places are allotted lo the skaters; and sledge-races and vario<js
other amusements are generally practised. The population of St, Petersburg, in
1831, amounted to 448,220, The n»alignant cholera destroyed 9258 persons
during that year.

Moscow, the former capital, stands on the river Moskva, 487 miles south-east
of St. Petersburg. Before the French invasion it was the largest city in Europo.
being nearly 20 miles in circumference. The Kremlin is a superb structure or
rather a motley mass of gaudy buildings, comprehending the imperial palace and
chapel, the public offices, the cathedral and other churches, and the arsenal. At
the French invasion in 1812, the city was set on fire, and two-thirds of it de-
stroyed. It is now mostly rebuilt. The streets are, in general, broad, and some
of thera are paved ; others, particularly those in the suburbs, are floored with
trunks of trees', or boarded with planks. Wretched hovels are blended with large
palaces ; some parts of the city have the appearance </ a sequestered desert, and
others that of a populous town. One of the curiosities of this place is the grent
bell, which is said to be the largest in the world ; its circofBference is 64 feet, and
its height 19 feet. Population of Moscow, 246,545,

Kazan is re.ikoned the third city in the empire, having #),000 inhabitants, of
whom 12,00o, rhe most indnstriou*, are Tartar!". The city being built of wood,
and its streets paved with the sum* material, was reduced to ashes, in 1815, by
a great conflagration, which consumed the cathedrs and palace, leaving only the

31*

'-I

♦^

•f.U'-. ' 'J

366

POLAND.

liandHuinc ciiiircli >!' St. Peter and St. Puul. In the rebuilding of it, thia exclu-
sive use of wood iius been discournged.

Cronstadt, on an island 22 miles west of St Petersburg, ia a well-fortilied place,
uiid till! principal xtatiun of the Russian navy. Vessels bound for St. Petersburg
generally discbarge tbeir cargoes liere. Populotion, 40,0(>0, Kiev, on the Dnie-
per, contains a university and some celebrated catacomba. Population, 4U,U()U.
Riga, once the capital of Livonia, stands upon the Dunu, miles from the gulf of
Finland, and is a place of much commerce. It chiefly exports corn, hemp, tla.x,
iron, timber, leather, and tallow. It has a garrison, and a public library with
12,(K)0 volumes. Here is a floating bridfe over the Duna, 2000 feet in length.
Population, 36,000. OJessa, tlie emponur i of the RusHian commHrc; on the Black
Sea, its situated between ihe mouths of the Dniester and Dnieper. It contains a
fine cathedral, a theatre, and several churches. Corn ia the principal article of
exportation. The importe are, drieH and conserved fruita from Constantinople, to-
bacco, wine, &c. Tlic fortress of Odessa is small, but kept in good order. I'opu-
lation, ;}.'j,0(K). Wi'na, on the confluence of the VVilna and the Wilienka, has an
extensive commerce, and is the principal winter residence of the nobility. Popu-
lation, ;W),000. Simpheropol ia the chief town of Taurida, and has a motley po-
pulation of 20,000. Mohilev, on the Dnieper, baa a very considerable commerce
with Riga and Odessa. Population, 16,000. Cberson, on the Black Sea, was
once a flourishing place, but has greatly declined. Population, 14,000, Nishnei-
Novogornd was at first intended by Peter the Great for his capital. It has a cele-
brated fair, and is one of the most commercial towns in Russia. Population,
12,000. Novogorod, in the government of the same name, contained, iii the days
of its prosperity, 400,000 inluibitants. It has a fortress, a curious cathedral, and
churchea ornamented with gilt spires; but its present population does not exceed
10,000. Taganrok, on the promontory commanding an extensive prospect of the
sea of Azof, formerly contained 70,000 inhabitants. Its present population ia only
10,000. Pultava, in the government of the same name, is celebrated for the battle
in which Charlea XII. of Sweden was defeated. Population, 10,000. Archangel,
at the mouth of the Dwiiia, on the While Sea, was formerly the only port by
which Russia commun.eated with the rest of Europe. It has an extensive dock,
but the harbour is accessible only from July to September. Population, 8000.

POLAND.

Poland ia a large coun* y, which, though it has been ao studiously expunged
from the map of Europe, ^t ^me still to retain its claim to be considered aa aepa-
rate and distinct The ?iame physical aspect characterizes it; and the people, in
their character, their language, and all their national feelings, are still Poles.

Poland was conquered by the sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia, and
was subjected to three partitions, in 1772, 1793, and 1795. At ihe laat partition,
tlie king waa deposed, ihe country blotted from the list of nations, and the w.hole
territory divided between the thi-ee powers above mentioned. Napoleon wrested
a portion of this country from he conquerors, and erected it into a state, with the
title of the Grand Duchy of ^ Varsaw, in 1807 ; but this government was over-
thrown at his downfall. Tht Prussian and Austrian divisions of Poland were
attached aa provincea to those monarchies, and the Russian division waa formed
into a kingdom as a part of the Russian empire.

The Poles remained in quiet submission to Ihe Russian government till 1830,
when, on the 29th November, Warsaw rose in insurrection, and the whole king-
dom was speedily in revolt. The hope of assistance frcm some of the free go-
vernments of Europe, ir. iced them to spurn at all attempts on the part of the
Russian emperor to brini? them to submisuion, ind a, bloody struggle with the
armies of the autocrat followed. The Poles at firs,t obtained some signal advan-
tages; but no foreign power stirred in their behalf; the Russians poured in fresh
armies, and in a year from tim breaking out of th'^ revolt, Poland was overpow-

uilding of it, this exclu-

', is a well-fortified place,
bound for Si. Petersburg
HH). Kiev, on the Dnie-
ib6. Population, 4U,(H)U.
miles from the gulf of
exports corn, hemp, flux,
nd a public library with
ina, 2000 feet in length.
[) commfirco on the Black
Dnieper. It contains a
the principal article of
i from Constantinople, to-
ept in good order, i^jpu-
and the Wilienka, has an
:e of the nc^ility. Popu-
'idd, and has a motley po-
y considerable commerce
on the Black Sea, was
ilation, 14,000. Nishnei-
lis capital. It has a ccle-
I in Russia. Population,
ne, contained, in the days
a curious cathedral, and
pulation does not exceed
extensive prospect of the
present popiilation is only
3 celebrated for the battle
tion, 10,000. Archangel,
brmcrly the only port by
It has an extensive dock,
^r. Population, 8000.

n 80 studiously expunged
X) be considered as sepa^
ses it ; and the people, in
lings, are still Poles.
Austria, and Prussia, and
^. At iiie last partition,
of nations, and the w.hole
oned. Napoleon wrested
id it into a state, with the
is government was over-
divisions of Poland were
issian diviHion was formed

ian government till 1830,
lion, and the whole king-
rcm some of the free go-
tempts on the part of tlie

bloiody struggle with the
tained some signal sdvan-

Russians poured in fresh
loh, Poland was overpow-

POLANFJ.

eri by numbers and forced again to submit. The R>'«8ian despotism is now fully
re-established.

lliC partition of Poland Imtween Russia, Austria, and Prussia, took place at
three distinct epochs, viz., 1772, 1703, and 1705; and the result of the whole, n
1705, was nearly as follows :

w|. m. pnpii)ntion.

Russia 108,000 6.700,000

Austria 64,000 4,800,000

Prussia 52,000 3,700.000

Total

284,000 15,200,000

In 1815, further changes were made by the Congress of Vienna, making the
distribution of the country nearly as follows :

"H' I)' pnpiilRtion.

Russia 179,500 7,400,000

Austria 32,000 3,600,000

Cracow 500 90,000

Prussia 25,000 1,600,000

Kingdom of Poland 47,000 3,000,000

Total

284.000 15,690,000

The extent and population of Poland, in 1825, were estimated as follows : they
have no doubt since thpt time somewhat increased :

»<]■ m. " population.

Prussian Poland 25,000 1,700,000

Galicia 32,000 4,000,000

Republic of Cracow 500 110,000

Kingdom of Poland 47,000 3,700,000

Russian Poland 179,500 9,400,000

Total

284,000 18,910,000

The word Polen, or Poland, signifies a plain, a name well suited to the face of
the country, which is alm.ost everywhere level, and in many places marshy. The
only great mountains are the Carpathians, forming the boundary between Poland
and Hungary. Vegetation is a month later than in the same latitude in France,
anii the climate, on account of its humidity, and the exhalations from the marshes,
is m many parts unhealthy. The soil is badly cultivated, yet sc productive that
the annual export of corn is computed to average 16,000,000 bushels. Other ex-
ports are hemp, flax, cattle, timber, wax, and honey.

The rivers of Poland are the Vistula, Bug, Niemen, Pregel, Dwina, Przypiec,
Dnieper, and Dniester.

The Poles wore origik^ally . tribe of Sclavonians, and are, except the nobles,
among the most illiterate i\nd ieast civilized nations of Europe. The Polish lan-
guage is a dialect of the Sclavonic ; but the I^atin is in general use in literary
composition, and even in conversation among the higher ranks. There are uni-
versities at Cracow, Wilno, Warsaw, and Lemberg. The government of Poland
was a monarchy, surr.etimes hereditary, and sometimes elective, limited by a diet.
The constituticn has been defined the government of half a million of men of
property, styled nobles, over 1,000,000 Jewish traders and 13,000,000 slaves. The
inhabitants are Catholics, members of the Greek church, Jews, Lutherans, and
Unitarians. The Jews comprise the men of business of the country : the current
uioney is chiefly in their hands, and a great proportion of the land is mortgaged
to them.

Society in Poland consists altogether of two distinct and distant orders, the no-
bifls and tho peasantry, without anv intermediate degren. The nobles, who are
more numerous than in any other country in Europe, have always, in the eye of
the public, formed the people of Poland. They are brave, prompt, frank, hoi>pi-
table, and gay. They have been called the French ot the north, and, ooth from

••W"

'i ''

'i;^J

;•' i'l

;i '1

En * » * 5*.

i¥

Cifi

\'\i m

368

KINGDOM OK POLAND.

habit." and political connexion, nrr ultaclied lu that UHlion. Before their tiiil, tlirir
neijrhbnurs called them " the proud Polos." 'I'hny coii.sidor it the deepest dif>fl;rnce
to practi.se any profession, even law or medicine; and, in c.\so of utmost necessity,
even prefer the plough. The luxury of modern times, and the variations in the
price of grain, h;ive very ffcnerally involved thetn in pecuniary embarrassments,
and placed many of their tbrtuncs in the h.inds of Jews.

The Jews, sober, industriou.s parsimonious, and cratly, form a numerous and
separate people in the heart of Poland. Once a year occur what are culled the
Polish contracts, when the nobles repair to the principal towns, Kiev, Minsk,
Warsaw, and VVilna, to sell their lands, pay their interest, and nofrotiute all their
money transactions. Hither tlioir wives and daughters resort for amusement;
speculators bring their wares; usurers, musicians, strolling players, and sharper^,
come to ply their respective trades. The Poles, in personal appearance, are hand-
some and vigorous. The Polish ladies are celebrated for their beauty, and are
considered also more intelligent and agreeable than those of Russia. The pea-
santry are not absolute slaves, but they are raised little above that degrading con-
dition; un estate being usually estimated by the number of ita peasants.

KINGDOM OF POLAND.

The kingdom of Poland, comprising the central portion of the preceding coun-
try, and consisting of the chief part of what from 1807 to 1813 formed the duchy
of Warsaw, is bounded, north by east and west Prussia, east by Russia, south by
Austrian Galicia, and west by Prussian Posen. It belongs generally to the vast
Polish level.

The plain, of which the greater portion of the kingdom consists, is rather of a
sandy character, and the overflowing of its largo rivers often converts it into
marsh. Generally speaking, however, it is a good grain country, under tolerabh
cultivation. The manufactures of linen and wo6llen cloth for domestic consump-
tion s.ie considerable, though they produce none or fine quality. In the capital,
the making of carriages and harness is of such extent as to assunio almost a na-
tional importance. Minerals are not a leading feature, though there are iron
mines of some value in the southern range of hills. There is a great transit trade
of grain down the Vistula, partly the produce of the kingdom itself, but chiefly
of the more fertile regions to the south ; but Polan<i laboure under a severe disad-
vantage in not possessing the mouth of that river, and its port of Dantzic, which
has been annexed to the Prussian territory.

A representative constitution was granted by Alexander, in his quality of king
of Poland. The new diet was divided into two chambers, one of which was
elected by the nobles and the provincial assemblies; while the senate consisted of
ten waiwodes appointed by the emperor in his character of king of Poland, ten
castellans nnnninated by the senate, and ten bishops. This constitution, however,
granted in a libera', -nd conciliatory spirit, was not found to work so agreeably us
a sovereign elsewhere despotic could have desired. It became the aim of the
prince to abridge the privileges which appeared to him to be too liberally used.
The d'"' was ^'^ss frequently assembled ; the liberty of the press, at first granted,
has K withdrawn. These encros.chments kindled a discontent, which broke
out in the late strenuous effort to effect an entire emancipation from Russia, the
unfortunate issue of which, it is to be feared, will for the present deprive Poland
of many of the advantages sh^ has hitherto enjoyed.

Warsaw, capital alike of old and of new Poland, is finely situated on the Vis-
tula. During the war which tornnnated in the subjugation of Poland, Warsaw
stood the heaviest brunt; and its population in 1782 was reduced to 75,000; but
since that time it has rapidly improved, and in 1829 it contained 150,000, of
which, however, obout 14,000 were garrison. Among these are 30,000 Jews.
The whole city consists of one lon^ street, with others branching from it; but
these are narrow and dirty, and, as is usual in aristocratic cities, no provision is
made for the comfort and accommodation of fool passengers. The new town is I

. Before ilieir iiill, f licir ,
or it the iloepest dicpfrnce
ciso of utmost necessity,
and tlio variations in the
;cuniary embarraasinenta,

y, form a numerous and
jccur wliat are called the
ipal towna, Kiev, Minsk,
at, and ncfrotiutc all their
s resort tor anuisement;
ing players, and siiarperc,
iiial appearance, are hand-
for their beauty, and are
)8e of Russia. The pea-
ibove that degrading con-
of iUj peasants.

ND.

ion of the preceding coun-

to 1813 formed the duchy

east by Russia, south by

)ngs generally to the vast

)m consists, is rather of a
3rs often converts it into
n country, under tolernbh
oth for domestic coneump-
quality. In the capital,
as to assume almost a na-
re, though there are iron
ere is a great transit trade
ingdom itself, but chiefly
oure under a. severe disad-
its port of I )antzic, which

der, in his quality of king
Jibers, one of which was
ile the senate consisted of
er of kinp of Poland, ten
his constitution, however,
id to work so agreeably as
t became the aim of the
m to be too liberally used,
the press, at first granted,
discontent, which broke
ncipation from Russia, the
ie present deprive Poland

finely situated on the Vis-
■ation of Poland, Warsaw
as reduced to 75,000 ; but
it contained 150,000, of
these are 30,000 Jews.
s branching from it; but
atic cities, no provision is
ingers. The new town is

KI'.rUllLlC OF CRACOW— (iKK.MANV.

36!)

built in a hotter style; the government palace and the palace of the minister of
finance an; Utth splendid buildings; but the finest piirt of Warsaw consists of its
four suburbs having separate rights and jiirisdiclions. Thiil. of I'riiira, oncp a
strong citadel, wa.i almost destroyed in tlif; dreadful assault by Suwnrrow, in 1795:
it is now, however, rebuilding. Warsaw origmaily coiisi.~t(Ml hIuxisI entirely of
wofHlon houses; but that material is now prohibited; and f)iit of its 4(M)(l houses,
;jO(K) are constructed of stone. During the period of its caliuriities, Warsaw lost
the finest collections made by its former sovereigns. The guilery of paintings
formed by king Stanislaus, and the /iilnuski library, were transported to I't'tcrs-
Imrg; and another library, of more tjmn 45,0(M) volumes, was tninsti'rred to Voi-
bynia. Even the university founded, or rather revived by Alexander, in 18:;il, has
been sujipressed.

Tlio otiier towns in the kingdom of Poland are only of secondary importance.
Lublin, which ranks second, contains 10,00(1 inhabitants. It is situated ploasiantly
in one of ttie most fertile districts of the kingdom, and communicating on the
south with others still more fertile. It is distinguished by tlie cusllo of Casimir
tlie (irnat, tho palace of Sobioski, some fine churches, and the largest synagogue
of Poland. Zamosc, in the same vicinity, is an important fortress. Kali.sc, on the
Proswa, is rather a welUbuilt tov;n, with 8000 inhabiianta, a military school, and
some manufactures.

THE REPUBLIC OF CRACOW. •

This little community owes ita existence to tho disputes of the three despotic
powers that partitioned the kingdom of Poland. In 181.'>, when tho linal destiny
(if Poland was decided at the congress of Vienna, the Austrian and Russian mo-
narchs respectively laid elaim to the city mid territory of Cracow, situated at the
point where the uewlv iiiijuired tfrritorie^ ul' these two powers join those of Prus-
sia. T<i this fortuna;o position, Ciacovv is indebted for its exMmption from tho
liiio of the rest of Poland. The holy allies, unable to determine which of their
number had the best right to the territory, resolved that neither shopld possess it;
and Cracow was declared ii ri (public under the protection of Uie three surroundinj^'
powers.

The degree of freedom which it enjoys, though only by sufleranco, Iiiis rendered
its environs more fertile and smiling limn those of the rest of Pohind. Its surfuee
contains 500 square miles; and the population of the city amounts to 24,800, that
of the territory to OS.IKH); of which 12,000 were Jews. The university, once
the great school of the north, and frequented by crowds of student: , was broken
up during the civil commotiouB, and the attempts to restore it l,,ive been fruitless.
It li;is at present thirty professors, but not more than 276 students. Cracow is
decidedly a Catholic city, and contains eighty-seven monasteries and 104 nunne-
ries. The revenues of the republic amount to 1,379,000 florins. The cathedral
is remarkable for tho tomb of St. Stanislaus, the monument of Sobicski, and other
venerated mausoleums. A remarkable monement has lately been raise<l here to
the Kiemory of Kosciusk:,. It eonsists of a mound, Mogila Kosciusko (Kowciusko's
Mount), 300 feet ".i height, and 275 feet in diameter at the base, and standing
upon a rising ground commanding the Vistula. , . , . '•

GERMANY.

Germany is an extensive country, situated in the heart of Europe, and exer-
cising a most important influence in the aflaiis of that continent , there is a pecu-
liar complication in iu geography, whence it is often termed the labyrinth of
geography; it Ip not only divided into numerous States of every varied dimension
and description, but several of these have large p^.rtions of the neighbouring coun-
tries, ps.rticular'y of Poland and Italy, incorporated into their territory.

m
1

vim

'»•■ ;i

■^i,

If; :i\

■1-

ill

:?!''

% K 'V

p^l'l

.,;:"■,! i;;;

370

GERMANY.

The (livisiorm of Oormany have hcon various at diflbroTit tiniPi?. In LViS, Maxi-
milian divided it into 10 circhjn, Austria, Burpindy, Upper Rhine, 1/iwer Rhine,
Franconii, Bavaria, Swabip, VVesfpiittliii, Upper Siixony, and Ijownr Saximy ; tliu
first two (Jaf.holic, tiie ln«it two Prott'stant, the other nix mixed. Burgundy, whicii
contained the 17 province-* it" the l/nv CountrieB or NiHlierlands, havini,' loni;
Hince been detaehrd from the fmpirn, it latterly contained only 9 cireiea In addi-
tion tu these prent division*, there were other countries vvhicli formed portions of
the German empire; Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, Lusatin, and some .omall.-'r dis-
triclrt. The electors were 9 in nurjihcr, of .Me'itz, Troves, Colo;jno, Bavaria, I'a-
latine, S.ixony, Brunswick, Luneburjf, Brandenhurff, and Bohemia.

The inmiber of princes, seeular and ccciesiaHlicnl, was upwards of 300, each
independent in the administration of his" own territory, but subject to the emperor
us head of the empire, and to cfirtnin laws enacted at different times for the com-
mon ailvantage. There were besides a number of free towns, and h class of noble",
who acknowledged no sovereign but the emperor. The constitution of tiiis great
bo<ly was extremely complirnted; the emperor was nt firf4t chosen by the princes
at largo; in the course of time the pi-inccs deputed their vc^tes to certain repre-
sentative!', called electors, and the latter ei ''ttually took on themselves the nomi-
nation, without the interference of their con , .tuents.

The States of Germany passed throujrh various changes from the commence-
ment of the French revolution to the sitting of the congress of Vienna, in 1814
and 181.5. The States, reduced in number but augmented in extent, were formed
anew by the cohgress into a federative body to be govqrned by a diet. The Gor-
man territories now comprise about one third part of the empire of Austria, the
greatest part of Prussia, Hcdstein, and I,auenburg, bflonging to Denmark, I.u.x-
oniburg, belonging to the Netherlands, the king(h)m of Hanover, of which his Bri-
tannic majesty takes the title of king, the kingdoms of 13avaria, VVirtemberg, and
tSaxony, 27 smaller independent States governed by native German princes, and
4 free cities.

Germany is intersected by numerous rivers, which afford great advantages to
commerce. It counts 520 rivers in all, 00 navigable to a grout extent, and 0, viz.
the Danube, Rhine, Elbe, Oder, VVeser, and Maine, riinking among the noblest in
Euro,.'. The canals are comparatively few. The principal are the canal of Kiel,
joining the Baltic to the North Sea, the canal of Travemunde, extending fi"om
Lubecit to Hamburg, and some others, chiefly in the Prussian States. Tbo cli-
mate in the north is rother severe, in the south niiid and generally healthy, except
in the marshy districts around the North Sea. Vienna is also considered unhealthy,
from its humid position.

The soil is very various ; sandy plains and barren heaths abound in the north-
east, swamps and marshes in the north-west ; but large portions of the interior and
south-west parts are uncommonly fertile.

The productions are wheat, barley, oats, and other kinds of grain, flax, madder,
rape-seed, hops, win?, cattle, horses, sheep, &.c. Agriculture is backward in many
parts, particular^ in tht south.

Mining ia one Kf the sc urccs of wealth, in which Germany may be said to sur-
pass every county in Eu;ope. Nowhere has the science been more studied, or
brought to greater psrfection. The principal raining districts are Styria and Ca-
rinthia, in Silesia, the Erzgebirge, in Saxony, and the Hartz, in Hanover. The
products are gold, silver, copper, lead, tin, iron, mercury and cinnabar, cobalt, cala-
mine, crsenic, bismuth, antimony, manganese, salt, and eonl, of which the aggre-
gate amount is immense. Germany contains upwards of 1000 mineral springs
and bathf, of which the most celebrated are Carlsbad, in Bohemia, Toplitz, m
Austria, Seltzer, in Nassau, Pyrraont, in Westphalia, and Aix la Chapelle.

The products of the industry of Germany, an extensive region cultivated by a
laborious people, are of largo amount. They consist of plain, solid, somewhat
rough articles ; in exchange for which, she procures the finer manufactures of
England and France, and the delicate productions of southern Europe and the
Indies.

Agriculture, throughout all this fertile region, is carried on with great diligence, I

-wr

it tiniPd. In l.VtH, Mnxi-
iper Rliinc, Ijower (Ihiiie,

ami Ijownr Snxony ; t!io
nixpJ. Burgiiniiv, whicli
N^olhorhinds, havinif lonif
J only cirnleH. In aildi-
vvhicli forinwi portions of
ii, and 8:5me ."niiilliT dis-
cs, Colo;,'ne, Bavaria, I'a-

Bohomia. 1

'US upwards of 300, fach
)iit subject to the cinporor
ffnrnnt times for the com-
iwns, and a class of noblcn,
cojiititution of tliis proat
irst chosnn hy thf> princes
eir votes to certain repre-
£ on themselves the nomi-

(Tos from the commcnco-
nffrosB of Vienna, in 1814
ed in extent, were formed
ned hy a diet. The Ger-
he empire of Anstria, the
inging to Denmark, I.nx-
lanover, of which his Bri-
I3avaria, VVirtemberg, and
tive German princes, and

ford f^roat advantages to
I greiil oxtf'ut, and (1, viz.
[ing among the noblest in
•ipal are the canal of Kiel,
iremunde, extending fVom j
ru:ssian States. Th'S cli-
generally healthy, except j
also considered unhealthy,

aths abound in the north-
wrtions of the interior and

ids of grain, flax, madder,
Iture is backward in many

rmnny may be said to sur-
ce been more studitd, or
striots are Styria and Ca-
Hartz, in Hcnover. The
ttnd cinnabar, cobalt, cala-
:oal, of which the aggre-
of 1000 mineral springs
, in Bohemia, Toplitz, in
id Aix la Chapelle.
ive region cultivated b,y a
of plain, solid, somewhat
;he finer manufactures of
»uthern Europe and the

id on with great diligence,

OEKMANY,

371

though lint altogether on tlus oxtenwivo wale, or with the intelligence, which have
ronilcn.'il British farming so sucochwful. Tlio cultivatorH are mostly little furmcra
or little pruprictiirs, wim till the ground with llieir own hands, and .who, in all tiic
Teutonic States, constituto a class culled hauer, or peasants. The improved pro-
ci.'.H^os of this important art, however, are making their way, though slowly. Of
the various kinds of grain, rye is tin? most extensively cultivated, and forms the
fixfl of the great Iwdy of tl»o iwoplo. Wheat is also raised largely, and is of
excellent quality, eupeciully in Bavaria and Austria; buckwiieat is sown chiefly
on the sandy tracts of northern Germany. Barley and oats, of various kinds, are
also general ; and maize almumis in Moravia and the extreme southern districts.
I'eas, beans, lentils, and other pulse are prixluced in great abundance, and great
i|uantilieii arc sent out from the northern parts. Flax is rait<ed in large (junnti-
lic.<; also hops, rape-seed, &c. Wine is a German production; all the southern
districts, as fiir as al degrees north, produce it, but only some of the Rhenish
wines are in much renuest abroad.

The commerce of Germany, though extensive, is not cciual to that which for-
merly existed, or to the advantages arising from her situation in the heart of Eu-
rope and of the civilized world. She was, after Italy, the first European country
in which commerce revived ; and the Haiiseatic league once engrossed thr- whole
trade of the north. Iri recent times, Germany has been outstripped by Holland,
by Britain, and even by France, The German writers ascribe this decay to the
want of unity consequent on the number of little States into which their country
is split, which deprives it.i ships of a national fla^, and of a powerful protection
while navigating remote seas. Their shipping is chiefly confined to Hamburg,
Lubeck, and Bremen, the remnant of the llanso towns, which still enjoy many
of the?r old privileges in the ports of Europe, and whose flag is seen in every part
of that continent. A couuiiercial league lias lately been formed by the principal
State's of Northern and Central Germany, for the purpose of relieving internal
commerce from the restrictions to which it has been subjected by the numerous
customs-barriers of the diff"erent powers. The parties to this league agree to the
suppression of all duties upon the internal commerce between their respective
territories, and establish a common frontier, with a common rate of duties, in refer-
ence to their external commerce with other States. Prussia, Bavaria, Baden,
Wirtcmberg, Saxony, the Saxon duchies, the Hesses, Nassau, Frankfort, and seve-
ral small States have already joined this league, which thus comprises a popu-
lation of about twenty millions and a half.

The exports of Germany include most of those productions in which she has
been described as e.xccUing: grain; salted provisions, especially hams ; live cattle
and hogs; timber; iron and steel; lead; salt; linen, linen yarn, and linen rags;
soine woollens to the north of Europe; porcelain, glass, ashes. In return he
these essential articles, she receives nearly all the luxuries of life; the manufac-
tures of Britain, the wines of France, the sweets and aromatics of the East and
West; also dye-stufls, and all the cotton and silk, which are necessary for her
own manufactures. From the disunited i3tate of the country, no general account
appears to be kept. The internal commerce of Germany, notwithstanding all the
obstructions under which it labours, is extensive. It owes this advantage chiefly
to ita noble rivers, on which vessels of large burden can pass nearly from one
extremity to the other.

In manutactures, Germany does nut retain that prominent pi ce which she once
held. Formerly the Han.se towns clothed all the north ; but since the spirit of
industry has been awakened, firet in Holland, then in Britain, and lastly in France,
Germany, instead of supplying those countries, has been inundated with their
fabrics. The most important manufacture is linen, which is produced to some
extent in Prussia, Hanover, Brunswick, &c, : the others are wofillens, manufac-
tures of leather, porcelain,, glass, sugar-refinery, musical and mathematical instru-
ments, clocks, watches, toys, cutlery, &c. The population of Geraiany, in 1833,
may be rated at nearly 36,5()0,0(M). They inhabit 2433 cities, 2071 market-towns,
and 88,019 villages and farms, independently of single houses. Germany has no
great capita], like France and England, in which the wealth, power, and civili-

•** <" ^■'tAft'i»

Svr;^^

.,r

■if'IJ

'*!,)''

37a

(JKKMANY.

zntioii of tin; Hlulo aro oh it wnrn coiicunlrnlod. On tlin olhcr Imnd, no rouiilry
in Kiirii)w hnti lo many cilinii anil towns of from :UMN) to rMMKI inliubiUntH,

Tlio people of thin region aro diNtinffuixhrd ii\ln two riiccH, tiie (kTuinn nnd
Scliivoniiin, Tliu (iorinans aro etttiinatod at :t(),(NNMlH), 'uid nri> divided into two
liiinilifH, lii)(h nod liuw (i-Tmnn, diittin)ruii*li*>d InHii by phyNical ilifrer<!nce!<, timii
l)y chnrtinti'r, anil particuUrlv by the inodi; of pronouncin)? llie langimge. The
Sclavonic, nicew an; rockoncii at H,(KHI,(MH>. Tiey are mui'h interior in civllizn-
lioii to the (iuriiiiins, but aro ii laborious raee, t(>.*inorly almost all in a Htato of
lH>iidii(;R, but now moHtly cinnncipatcd, luid many of tbem poHnnHHing conHidernble
weiilth. ll<>itidcK these lendinif races, there arc alxjul 175,(KH) Ituliuna ; from y(MHH)
to VJ."i,(KM» Frenuh, and 2o(MHKI Jews.

The (ieriimiia are distinf^uinhed for nttainmentH in literature, Hcioncc, and tlio
art8. Tlioy nre particiiiurly eminent in biblical and critical learnin^r, KtatiHticH,
political econoiny, mnlheinatic», natronomy, chemistry, and mechanics. In no
otlif-r country is authorship so extensively made a buaineas for life.

(jcrmany w famoun 't ita iinivcrsitiflR, which aro much resorted to from other j
-'tbrf 1802 was 36 ; Bince that period several have ber I
"'iinber is 120. Of llioae which stand in the firMt r ' '
'■K\c, and Heidelburg. Vienna is the most i; ii-

countrica. The ii
Hupprcaged, nnd <''
are GottioKc t
nent ati a medic.^
In about 150 t
very iarpfe ; besid,

libraries open to the public, many of which aro
■ilies, there are numerouH neminaries, atyled Kym-
naaia, many of wlii' '> are or .brated bcIiooIn of loarninp'. The Gorman language
is epoken by a greater population than any other in Europe, except perhaps the
I<'i(jiich. It is derived from tiio Teutonic, and is divided into a number of dialects.
The Sa.\ou dialect, called High German, is the language of books and genteel
society.

In regard to religion, Germany has been the scene of the greatest revolution in
modern times. In its bowm the Reformation sprung up; and within it were car-
ried on the most formidable of the conflicts between the old and the new system.
Elsewhere, one or the other finally prevailed ; but in Germany they have settled
ii'o a pretty equal division of the country. Speaking generally, the whole south
may be called Catholic ; the whole north. Protectant Of the greater States, the
Catholic religion rules in Austria and Bavaria ; " Protestant, in Prussia, Saxony,
Hesse, and Hanover. A complete tolerntion i.s now everywhere granted to every
profession. The Catholics still hold tne majority, beintr reckoned at 21,000,000,
the Protestants only at 14,400,000. Jews, Moravians, Mennonites, Hussites, and
Bui7<e smaller sects, make up the i>ast of the population.

The ordinary concerns of the Germanic Confederation are entrusted to a fede-
rative diet of 17 members, and t!i» making or altering of its fundamental laws, to
a general assembly of 70 members, from the various States or members of the
confideration. The sessions are held at Frankfort on the Maine. The members
are equal m rigats, but Austria presides.
The following table gives a general view of the Germanic Confederacy, in 1833 : —
Bi Mfli. Area in flq. Milet. Population

Austria 78,912 '..vS.flOO

PruBBia 70,549 10,010,755

Bpvarin 30,997 4,037,017

Saxony 7,300 1.497,508

Hanover 14,720 1,549,000

Wirtemberg 7,500 1,.562,033

Baden 5,800 1,201,309

HcsscCasscI 4,353 649,800

Hosse.Dannstadt 3,600 790,000

Holstein ,,. 3,691 410.,385

Luxemburg 3,347 305,120

Saxe- Weimar 1,408 232,704

Saxe.Cobur{r.(iothn 1,024 156,«S9

8axe.AIt«i)burg 491 114,048

Saxv-Meiningcn-Hilburgbauacn 875 129,588

till' iillicr liiind, lin roiiiitry
I rMHMI iiiliah!Unt.M.
iVi) ruccH, tlio (icriiinn ntid
, '111(1 arc divided into two

pliynical difl'er(•nce^', timii
cinjf the iBngiiajfc. The

much iiirorior in civih/.ti-
y ahiioMt nil in a Htati! of
m poHHOHHing conMidcrnhle
>,(MM) ItaliutiH ; from '^(MHH)

iteraturo, Hcionco, and Ihn
!ritical learning, etatisticx,
and inechanicg. In no
C8R for lifo.

luch rcHortod to from othor
t period noveral liavc bee
lich stand in tho first r.
Vienna is the moat t ii-

public, mony of which arc
iH Bt'minaries, styled (fym-
,'. The Gorman laiijjuajje
III rope, except perhaps the
I into a number of dialects,
a^c of books and genteel

' the greatest revolution in
p ; and within it were car-
old and the new system,
jermany they have settled
generally, the whole south
Of the greater States, tho
testAnt, in Prussia, Saxony,
srywhero granted to every
1? reckoned at 21,000,000,
Mennonites, Hussites, and

on are entrusted to a fedo-
of its fundamental laws, to
Sthtes Of members of the
tie Maine. The members

lie Confederacy, in 1833 :—
Milei. Populitlun
" ,..5,000
10,010,755
4,037,017
1,497,508
1,549,000
1,562,033
l,:i01,309
649,800
7'.>0,000
410.385
305,120
232,704
156,659
114,048
129,588

AIMUIA.

H'otM. Ar» ill K<|. MlkiT

IlriiiiNwiok .., l,.5|.l

.Mccklcnidirir-Sriivv, nn , . . , 4,7,'»5

Mrrklcniiiiri; •" itx . . , . , 7Pj

llnlHlcjn.Oldii :. \vg 'J,l!ii

Ninrdiu 8,164

iViili.'ilt.Di'Nsiiii 363

AnliiiltltiTiibiirg 340

Anhiilt-l'otli. II 331

Hi'U .1 ;irl7.1)iir(,'-.'^i)iHirri<liaiiicn 384

S(,'l vvartzlmrK-IJiulolHtudt US

IlolKiwollirn-lli liiiijfcn 1|7

Holiciizoli n-Si)(iiiuriiij^i'n 43({

Lic'clitriulcin , ^,3

\ti'm»-Otcil7, 1/53

Rcuss-Schlcilz 4i)3

I.ippt'-DctiiKild 43fl

l.i|i|K>-S<;huuciil)urir ai3

Wul(|.-.ik 459

HcnM-lluinburf 138

I'runkfort 113

Iiubcck 129

Brvincii 72

I lainburg^ 134

Kniphauiien 17

Total 261,412

.■)7:i

FnpiiUllon.
250, KM)
4.''>0.'J0II

H».i:io
9:.i,.')00

3.-.5,H|3

i;ii,iM)i)

40,(1110
36,11(10
61,767
60,000

i.'>,;,()0

3!t,;»oo

5,.'.,'.;i

95,000

6H,,'iOO
77,500
25,500
5(i,000
23,(1(10
55,(100
47,000
4!l,(mO
154,0"&

f.aeo

36.4:;3,879

AUSTRIA.

The Empire of Austria is not only the first power in Germany, but by its pos-
sessions, both within and without, has long ranked among the foremost States in
tho general system of Europe. Nearly one half of its territories are in Germany,
tlie residue t;omprise Hungary, with ita appendages, Galicia, formerly a part of
Poland, and the Lombardo-^'oiietian kingdom in Italy, together with Dalinatia,
once a part of the territory belonging to the Republic of Venice. The Austrian
monarchy is bounded on the cast by Turkey and Russia ; on the north by J'russia
and Saxony ; on the west chiefly by Bavaria, Switzerland, and Sardinia ; and on
the south by Tuscany and the States of the Church. The whole territory amounU
to 2r).S,000 square miles. The face of the country is various : Styria, the Tyrol,
and lllyria, are mountainous; Bohemia and Moravia are encompassed by moun-
tains. The Carpathian range extends along the north-east of Hungary. A large
portion of the soil is fertile, especially in Lombardy and Plungary.

The buHube runs, throughout its whole extent, most' • frwm east to west. The
other principal rivers are the Dniester, Teisse, Save, Drave, Inn, Po, and Adige.
The lakes are tho Platten-soe and Neusidler-seo, in Hungary ; Traun-see and
Altor-see, in Austria Proper ; Cirknitz, in Carinthia ; and Garda and Como, in
Lombardy.

The Austrian territories abound in various articles, both of necessity and luxury ;
i;orn, wine, saffron, cattle, horses, gold, mercury, copper, iron, lead, precious stones,
j die, are among her exports. The manufactures consist of thread, cotton, linen,
i«ce, silk-stuffs, stockings, spirituous liquors, wrought-iron, steel and brass; glass,
porcelain, earthenware, &c. The imports consist mostly of raw materials, as
wool, cotton, raw-silk, rice, oil, drugs, and spiceries; a great part of which come
f.om the Levant. The foreign trade is, in a great measure, in the hands c f Greek
merchants.

The established religion is the Roman Catholic, but general toleraion is
granted; iid members of the Protestant and Greek churches are numctous in
Hungary, I'ronsylvania, and Sclavonia, where they enjoy considerable pri. ileg jb. I

32 - •»«-

■ t <

,'f

i I-

'-■it;': .« ■:;:'M

;ni

AlIHTUIA.

'I'liiTr nr»' 1» (^nlliolif iirclil)mli(>|)rii'M, Vituiim, (iriiii, I'mcuc, Cxlocui, LfiiilnTK,
Oliniil/,, IjiylNicli, (j'lliiin, niul iMiliiii. 'I'hit nuiiilicrH iif tlic diH'crcnt (It'imriiiiin-
tioiiM iiri> UN IoIIdvvm: '^'(.(MMMHN) llxtmn CuIIioI'cm; -J.HNMNM) (ircok C>itli<>lu-<t;
l.r>iHMNN) (irei'k Cliiircli; 'J,7(HM>UU CalviniatK uiul l.uthcranit; 400,000 iim»;
fiO.tKKI (IniUirintiH, &.c,

'I'lin >fi)vnrniin.'iit in monarrhy, ncnrly i\l)«»lnto, cxoppt in nomo of the Rlnlfs,
pnrtiinilnrly lluii);iiry and TraiiHylvaniu, it iit lirnitod liy cimHtilDtional prDviHimiH.
'I'lif prmciiwl iiiiivcrHitiou orn ihoHo of Vicniiu, I'rntfiio, rcHt, I-«nilM>r(?, I'ndiin,
iind I'avia. AcndiMiiics and ^yiniiaHiiimn arc ntiiiu<riitiH. TIioukIi AuHtiia run
iKiatit of iiunio diNlinKiiiiihud naint.-it, yut in rc^iird to literntiiro hIio im ('really hi'liiiui
th)> north oflinrfnitny, Thu rovi'rniu of tlic Aiixtrinn ti^rnturieH nuiiuintH to iibmit
(Mt,(MMMKK) (lollarH nnnually, and is derived from ii ),fround-rfliil, dilR'rt'nt tnxiis rind
tidlH, the ro^^aliu of Halt, nioni*y, niincH, and |K>riH, mid tlio ini|)crial doinainH. Tlio
KiniM-ror linit a larijo private fortune unconnected with thu property of the State,
from which ho ilcfrnyR a p:irt of hit priviitu expeuses.

Th(< p<>ace entAhliohnicnt is V!70<(MM) men ; in time of war the empire can inuin-
tain 050,000. In the campitiirn of IHll), Auxtrin brou);ht into the field ;U5,(MK)
men. The maintenance of the army coHts more than a third of the whole revenue.

The following; Htateninnt, exhibitini; the arcua in square milea and the |)<)pula-
tion of the diA'orcnl divisionn uf the Austrian empire, it derived fVom the latoat
autliorilieu : —

e<|. Milca.

AuKlria 14,!I!IU

Styrin »,yJl

lllyria 13,i:)(i

Tyrol 11,70 1

Hoheinia i2(),HHa

Moravia 11,H04

llunifury 78,774

Popiilniinn.

<j,ii.-ii,i.')i;

8.')!»,I-.'H

i,i.irt,.'i(m
77i),:ii»(»

3,74H.3til
1,!)!»4,8.';()
U,65tl,68ti

Totul of Hereditary Statoi 159,833 20,188,057

B(|. Milcn.

Croatia 3,7,'i6

Helavoiiia 3,ti78

Trun«ylvunia 2d,370

Diiliiintla 6,498

Unlieia 32,000

Military Frontier. 19 943
Loin hardo- Venetian

Kingdom 18.534

ropiilnlion.

U 14,000

318,000
2,027,5()»

39I»,7'.>7
4,385,(i08

923,315

44279,76.1

Total of Empire. 358,908 33,096,035

The Gorman territoriea bclon(rin(f to the Austrian Emperor conaist of the arch-
duchy of Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, Styria, lllyria, and Tyrol : these, with Hun-
frary, are known under the ap[ sllation of the Hereditary States.

Lower Austria, or Austria below the Ems, forms as it were the metropolitan
province, bcin^r situated in the very heart of this vast empire. It is comiiosed of
the deep and warm valley of the Danube, bordered on each side by considerably
elevutecl mountain chains. Those on the south form a part of the great Alpine
barrier i inferior, however, to the giffantic ranges of Switzerland and the Tyrol.

Upper Austria is entirely a mountain region, an assemblage of lofly alps and
glaciers, separated by valleys, and even small plains, and presenting landscapes
sometimes soft and pleading, sometimes in the highest degree wild and romantic.
Upper Austria is boundea, and in a great degree covered, by the Bohemian
forest. It is most copiously watered, not only by the Danube, but by the Inn, the
Traun, and the Ens; and has the Kanimersee, the Mondsee, the Zellersee, the
Traunsee, and other lakes, vvhich are romantic and well supplied with fish, but
of little extent. It is needless to say thut the country is little fitted for agricul-
tural purposes; yet there is no district of Germany which has been improved with
greater diligence.

Styria is a considerable inland territory, immediately to the south of Lower
Austria, once governed by its own dukes, but long since absorbed in the em[)ire.
It is divided into Upper and Lower Styria ; the tbrmer of which, being the west-
ern part, is altogether alpine ; while the eastern districts decline into lower moun-
tains, then into gentle hills, and finally into almost a level plain, on the borders
of Hungary. Tlio grain is chiefly maizo (used both for the cattle and for the
bread of the lower orders), rye, and buckwheat; and the annual produce is esti-
mated at 7,800,000 bushels. Flax, hemp, and potatoes, are general.

lllyria is a rugged and mcuntainous district, with a vigorous but healthy cli-
I mate, except on the coast, where it is warm, and tho vegetation luxuriant : the

JMm — ._

rrnfiii', ('iiliKM, I,f>inlN<rir,
' the ilifl'crcnt (li'iiotiiinn-
HKMKHt (irc.ik Ciltlioliri;
.iitlicranN; 4AU,UUU Juwa;

'pt in Homo of the Ststcn,
oonNlitiilional pruvlHimiH,
10, IV'Nt, I^nibcrif, I'mliin,
lUH. TIioukIi AuNtiiii run
iiliin! hIio ix (rreatly hi-liiml
rritiiriuH nuiinintH to iilxnit
iil-roiil, (litrerL'nt tnxtiH nml
10 iiii|>crial lioinaiiiH. The
tho property of tha Sintc,

wor the empire can umin-
f^ht into tho fleld lUri.tNM)
ihird of tlio whole roviMiue.
imre milui and the |M)pula-

14 dorivcd A-om tho latcit

Hq. MUCH, rnpiilntion

3,7:.6 « 11,(10(1

3,()78 3 JH,00()

lia 23,37») S,0a7,r)(i4

6,498 39;»,7\.>7

32,000 4,3H-,,(i(W

ronticr. l!?'.?43 U23,315
Venetian

I 18.534 J^79,764

mpiro.. 258,<JU8 33,0<)(),035

nperor consist of the arch-
i Tyrol : these, with Ilun-
•y States.

it were the metropolitan
3mpire. It is comfHwed of

each side by considerably
. part of the great Alpine
'itzerland and the Tyrol,
lemblogo of lofty alps and
and presenting landscapes
degree wild and romantic,
covered, by the Bohemian
'anube, but by the Inn, the
[ondeee, tho Zellersee, the
rell supplied with fish, but
r is little fitted for agricuU
:h has been improved with

ily to the south of Lower
ce absorbed in the empire,
of which, being the west-
B decline into lower moun-
level plain, on the borders

for the cattle and for the
the annual produce is esti-

are general.

a vigorous but healthy cli-
vegetation luxuriant: the

■^m

^>.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

J],.0

I.I

^ m

^^ |i£ i2.0

■2.5
2.2

1.8

L25 iu 11.6

<?•

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80

(716)S72-4S03

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

AUSTRIA.

37:1

soil, in freneral, is but ill fitted for corn, of which it, however, produces 9,000,000
bushols, chiefly of the coarser kinds, rye and outs. There is a good deal of Hiix,
and a little hemp and silk, Cattle and sheep are fed in great numbers. Minerals
(if various kinds are abundant. The quicksilver mines of Idria are the richest in
Europe, and yield annually great ((uantities of quicksilver and cinnabar. The
southern part of Illyria touches on the Adriatic Sea, and contains Trieste, the only
seaport of any consccjuence belonging to Austria.

The Tyrol, including Vorarlberg, is the most westerly of the German territo-
ries of the empire, and borders upon Bavaria and Switzerland. It is also the most
orty and rugged of all the alpine regions of Austria. The Tyroleso have made
all that was possible out of their rugged soil. They have a great store of horned
cattle and sheep; valuuhle gardens, from which apples are sent even to Russia;
good wine, though it will not keep; some tobacco; wood, and salt in abundance.
The other mineral productions are in considerable variety, but of no great amount.
The national character of the Tyroleso is excellent. They arc honest, sincere,
and open-hearted. Their attachment to their country, to its independence, and to
tiie house of Austria, has been displayed in the most heroic manner.

Biiiiemia is the most considerable and most valuable of all the Austrian terri-
tories in Germany. It consists of an extensive plain, completely enclosed by a
ring of mountains, of which the Riesengebirge separate it from Sileaia, the Erz-
^'ebirge from Saxony, those of the Bohemian forest from Austria and Francoiiia.
It is tlie most completely inland country of Germany, being nearly equidistant
from the North Sea and the Adriatic. With the former, however, it communi-
cates by the great stream of the Elbe, which rises in and rolls through all Bohe-
mia, receiving its great tributary, the Moldau, and all its other waters. There i?,
perhaps, no country on earth more amply stocked with all kinds of solid and use-
ful commodities than Bohemia. Grain, cattle, timber, metals, are all in such
plenty, that it is difficult to suy which predominates.

Moravia, including tlie small part of Silesia which remains to Austria, is a
country of less extent than Bohemia, but of nearly similar aspect, and equally
fertile. It has also a frontier of high mountains; being bounded on the one side
by those which separate it from ^hemia, on the other by the Carpathian moun-
tains, beyond which are Poland and Hungary. Smaller chains penetrate the
country, and render the full half of it mountainous; but broad and fruitful valleys
intervene, and the southern part consists of fine and extensive plains, the soil of
which is peculiarly rich,

Vienna is the capital of Lower Austria as well as of the whole Austrian Em-
pire, and is the largest city in Germany. It stands on the Danube, in the midst
of a plain diversified by a number of picturesc^ue eminences, and skirted on one
side by a range of mountains. It consists of two distinct parts, the city and the
suburbs, which are strongly contrasted in their appearance. The city is meanly
built, with narrow, irregular streets, and is surrounded with walls and bastions.
The suburbs consist of wide streets, elegant buildings, ai;J beautiful gardens.
The Pratei- is a wide meadow on an island in the Danube, forming a delightful
public walk, which is frequented by all ranks of people in the summer. The
cathedral of St. Stephen is an immense Gothic edifice with a spire 447 feet high ;
the painted glass of its windows renders the interior gloomy. The buildings are
generally of freestone. There are many excellent libraries, of which the Impe-
rial is the largest, and contains above 300,000 volumes. There are 50 churches,
21 convents, besides nunneries, 300 taverns, 5 theatres, and a garrison of 8 or
12,000 men. Population, 300,000.

Salzburg, in Lower Austria, is situated on a branch of the Inn, in a mountainous
country- The neighbourhood produces great quantities of salt. Population, 13,(HX).

Lintz, the capital of Upper Austria, situated on the Danube, is a well-built city ;
and its fine square, considerable castle, three monasteries, and bridge of 800 feet
long over the Danube, give it a very handsome appearance. It has a considerable
imperial manufactory of woollen. Population, 20,000.

Gratz, the ancient residence of the dukes, is the capital of Styria ; it is situated
on the Mur, in a fine valley, on the borders of the lower district. It is a hand-

i i '

l-i.

-.^.,.fcm;'3fc-* ^ ._

376

AUSTRIA.

some, bustlinfr, and prosperous town, and contains many houses whici. may be
cnllcd palacoa. Indeed, it rani<s the third in the hereditary domuiiona, and con-
tiiitis iitwl houses, witli a population of 30,144. Its old walls and castle, situated
oil a liiirh rock, no longer sutlico to render it a fortified city. The church ot St.
Cutlioriuc, and the monument of Ferdinand II., arc its chief ornaments. Its
lycciim, the only one that exists in the province, has twenty-six professors, and n
library of 70.000 volumes. It carries on a considerable trade.

Lnybach, the capital of lllyria, stands about i\{) miles from the Adriatic; it is
famous tiir a conpross of European sovereigns held here in 1820. Population, 11,000.

Trieste, seated on the Adriatic, is the greatest seaport of the whole Austrian
Empire ; its trade is very active, and e.xtends to the North of Europe and the
United States. Its hiirbour is large and safe. Most of the European nations have
consuls here. It is also distinguished for manufactures. Population, 42,000.

The towns of the Tyrol ore Innspruck, the capital; an ancient, well-built, nnd
considerable place, with 10,^00 inhabitants, commanding the valley of the Inn, ;
and the most direct passage from Germany into Italy. Hall, farther down on the i
same, flourishes by large mines of salt. Trent, on the Ariige, and near the bor- j
dcrs of Italy, is a fine old city, celebrated for the ecclesiastical council held there
in 1.54.V1502, which had so'signal an influenco on the political destinies of Eu-
rope. Roveredo, still further down, and olmost Italinn, carries on some silk manu-
fiictures. Botzen has a crowded morke!,, where the German and Italian merchants
exchange the commodities of their respective countries.

Prai^ue, the capital of Bohemia, is tolerably well built, but thinly inhabited, and
imporPectly tbrtified. It stands on the Moldau, a shallow, but rapid stream, ove^
which is an elegant bridge. Ite university is the oldest in Germany. Here are
100 churrhes and chapels, and as many palaces, among which is that of Wallen-
Ptein, celebrated by the pen of Schiller: tiie stable of this palace is a magn."cent
edifice with stalls for 36 horses divided by marble pillars and furnished with racks
of steel and marble mangers. The city has some manufactures, and the neigh-
bourhood is fertile and pleasant. Population, 105,000.

The towns of Moravia are considerable. Brunn and Olmutz are both strong
fortresses, and barriers of the empire. The former, containing 27,000 inhabitants,
i3 the seat of government, and has extensive nmnufoctuies of fine woollens. Ol-
mutz is a great market for Russian and Hungarian cattle. Iglau, an open town,
has considerable manufdclures, and is the great-;8t thoroughfare in Moravia.

HUNGAB

Hungary, with Transylvania, Sclavonio, C , and the region termed the

Military -Frontier, forms a wide range of territory. Long the grand field of con-

■ flict between the Ottoman and Christian p wers, it was finally possessed by the

• latter, and has for several centuv e- formed an integral and important part of the

liereditary states of the house -r Austria, which has recently annexed to it the

portion of Dalmatia obtained from Venice. , m i

Hungary is bounded on the west fay Germany, on the south and east by 1 urfcey,
and on the north and north east by the Carpathian Mountains. It forms a square
of nearly 400 miles in cich direction, comprehending, with all lU appendant
States, an area of 133.000 square miles, inhabited by nearly 13,000,000 inhabit-
ants. The Danube, the greatest river entirely European, rolls through this region,
chiefly from north to south, and receives here its mightiest tributaries; those from
the west are the Drave and the Save, and from the north the Theiss, the Gran,
and the Waag. The most important of the lakes of Hungary are the Platten-see
or Balaton Lake, and the Neusidler-see, the water of which is salt.

The ranges of the Carpathian Mountains separate Hungary from Austria, Mo-
ravia, Galicia, and Transylvania ; there are also several detached ranges. Yet
the country contains immense plains; two very extensive ; one on the western
part, 90 miles in diameter; the lower, or eastern plain, comprises nearly one half
of the country, having a diameter of more than 200 miles. There are also some

extensive marshes. .,.,«...• ^u .i.

The plains lying on the rivers nave a rich alluvial soil, of whic h, in the soutli,

ft?

itW

"SawrewSBiiitesiie***;*!

iiiscs which may bp
(lonr.itiiona, and coii-
i and castle, situated
The churcii of St.
Iiiof ornaments. Its
■six professors, and n

m the Adriatic ; it is
. Population, 11,000.
' the whole Austrian
h of Europe and the
uropcan nations have I
pulation. 42,000.
irient, woll-ljuilt, and
le valley of the Inn,
, farther down on the
re, and near the bor-
al council held there
ical destinies of Eu-
B8 on some silk manu-
and Italian merchants

thinly inhabited, and
jnt rapid stream, ove^
Germany. Here are
ich is that of Wallen-
ilace is a magni"cent
1 furnished with racks
jtures, and the neigh-

mutz arc both stronj?
Iff 27,000 inhabitants,
f fine woollens. 01-
Iglau, an open town,
(ire in Moravia.

region termed the
10 grand field of con-
ally possessed by the
important part of the
itly annexed to it the

li and east by Turkey,
s. It forms a square
ith all iU appendant
ly 13,000,000 inhabit-
Is through this region,
ributaries ; those from
the Theiss, the Gran,
ry are the Platten-see

is salt

ary from Austria, Mo-
etached ranges. Yet
, one on the western
prises nearly one half

There are also some

which, in the south,

AUSTRIA.

377

a groat proportion i.s good, yet there are largo barren heaths, and some tracts co-
vered with moving .sand ; and in the north the soil id hard and untraclable. The
iiifct common productions in the norther ])art are barley, oats, common rye, and a
spocies of rye called irkitxa ; in the southern, wheat, maize, millet, oats, and
rice. Hi'mp, flux, tobacco, satlron, potatoes, and various fruits, arc cultivat'Hi. The
breeding of cattle and the making of wine are important branches of industry.
The coimtry is celebrated for its pasture.", and here are found some of the finest
c.'iltle in Europe. Agriculture is generally in a backward state. Of the exports,
corn i.s the most considerable article; next, tobacco; then, wine, particularly To-
kay, and wool; also, wax, tallow, potash, alum, antimony, gall-nuts, &c. Hun-
gary produces a greater quantity of wine than all the rest of the Austrian do-
minions.

Manufactures are little attended to; the raw pnxlucc being easily sold to the
neighbouring states. Tlie only article manufactured for exportation is leather.
The commerce is subject to great restrictions from the Austrian system of taxa-
tion. We have no certain accounts of the revenue, but it is thought to be about
13,000,000 dollars. The army consists of 46,000 infantry and 17,CKX) cavalry.

There are a great number of mineral springs, and mines of gold, silver, lead,
and copper ; very rich ores of antimony ; also, coal, salt, and alum, are abundant.
The ciiief are the gold and silver mines of Cremnitz, and the silver mine? of
Schemnitz. The gold mine at Cremnitz has been wrought for 1000 years and
upwards, and is exceedingly rich. There is a mint here, to which all the mine-
towns of Hungary and Transylvania send their gold and silver to be coined. The
number of miners employed by the crown at Schemnitz is 8000. A mineral pe-
culiar to Hungary is the opal, which is found a short distance to the north of
Kaschau.

The Hungarians are distinguished for a military spirit, but they are sociable
and hospitable, though proud and irritable. The two great pursuits arc agricul-
ture and arms, and there are few trades. In a people so variously compounded, or
rather, in a country with so many distinct races, *he character and customs must
be various. Hungary may be considered the home of the gypsies, but even here
that singular race have the same restless, wandering disposition, that distinguishes
them elsewhere. They are the travelling tinkers and musicians; and when they
have a settled or temporary residence, it is, in summer, a cave or a tent, and in
winter, a hut like the den of a wild beast, from which light is excluded. The
most usual trades followed by the gypsies are those of black and white-smiths,
though they act as farrier.«, carpenters, and turners. They are universally the
executioners and hangmen.

The emperor of Austria is styled king of Hungary. The constitution is a com-
pound of monarchy and aristocracy. The king, as the great executive magis-
trate, has very ample prerogatives. The diet is composed of 4 classes : 1. the
Catholic prelates; 2. the magnates or superior nobles; 3. the representadves of
the inferior nobles ; and 4. the representatives of the royal free towns. The ad-
ministration of justice is entirely in the hands of '.he nobles, and none but nobles
can be landed proprietors. The number of noMes of all ages and both sexes, is
about 326,000.

Buda or Ofen, the capital of the kingdom, lies on the right bank of the Danube.
It is the residence of the palatine, and scat of the supreme government. Popula-
tion, 33,000. Pest or Pesth, the finest town in the kingdom, stands on the lefl
bank of the Danube, and ia united with Buda by a bridge of boats. It has a uni-
versity with four faculties, and a library of 50,000 volumes. Population, 61,502.
Presburg, on the north bank of the Danube, contains a Catholic college and a I>u-
theran gymnasium. Population, 41,000. Debreczin, with 40,000 inhabitants, is,
next to Pest, the most important commercial town of Hungary. Szegedin, at the
junction of the Theiss with its tributary, the Marcs, is a large and strong city,
with 30,000 inhabitants, and a flourishing trade in wool and tobacco. Schemnitz,
Kremnitz, and Neusohl, are the principal mining towns in Hungary. They are
situated in a bold and mountainous country formmg a lower ridge of the Carpa-
thians. Schemnitz was founded in 745, and has a population of 17,000 inhabitants.

32'

: 1]

i ^1!

}vf

1 i' t

^-'I'l

'" P- vi

378

AUSTRIA.

one bnlf of whom are employed in the mines. Kromnitz and Neusohl have eacii
about 10,000 inhabitants, the majority of whom are also employed in mining ope-
rations. Rnab, or Gyoi, at the confluence of the Raab and the Danube, contains
Ki.OOO inhabitanla. Kaschau, in the north-east part of Hungary, near the Car-
piitiiian Mountains, contains 15,1300 inhabitants. Temeswar, on the Vega and
Teinesch, is finely built and strongly fortified. Population, 14,000. Tokay, a
small town of fjlKK) inhabitants, situated on the Theiss, is celebrated for its wine,
being esteemed the best in Hungary. The prime Tokay, or Tokay Ausbruch, as
it is termed, sells in Vienna at the rate of 121. sterling per dozen.

Croatia is a district which, though possessing a people and language of its
own, has for some time been attached to Hungary, and sends deputies to the Hun-
garian diet. Adjoining the Illyrian frontier it is mountainous; but eastward the
country declines into a level plain, traversed by the Save. Corn, cattle of small
size, and tobacco of good quality, are its staples. The Croats form bodies of light
horse rather distinguished in irregular warfare. Area, 3756 square miles. Popu-
lation, 614,000. Agram is a large and strong town, on the Save, without manu-
factures, but with 11 good deal of trade, both on the river and between Hungary
and the Adriatic. Population, 17,0<H). Warasdin and Carlstadt are smaller places,
deriving some importance from being in this last line of commerce.

ScLAVONiA is a district to the east of Croatia, and the only one bearing the '.
name of a nation, whose colonies and language are so widely diffused. It enjoys |
a mild climate and fertile territory, yet more than half of its surface is covered
with wood, and the rest is by no means cultivated to the extent of which it is ca-
pable, containing only 348,000 inhabitants. Its political relations are in many re-
spects the same as those of Croatia ; its products and trade similar, and it is equally
destitute of manufacturing industry. Posega is accounted the capital ; but Eszek,
a strong place on the Drave, near its junction with the Danube, is of more impor-
tance.

Transylvania, meaning the country beyond the Carpathian hill forests, is a
very elevated territory. The Carpathians, which inclose it in the form of a half
moon, present summits of 7000 or 8000 feet. Notwithstanding its rugged surface,
Transylvania has a mild climate, and is well cultivated. Its produce in grain is
reckoned at about 17,000,000 bushels. Cattle form a principal staple. Wine is
produced in abundance, but, as it does not keep, it is not an object of trade. Tran-
Fylvania is rich in minerals, particularly gold, also iron. It might supply the whole
empire with salt; and sends, in fact, 25,000 tons into Hungary. There are no
manufactures, except the most common fabrics. The people consist almost en-
tirely of strangers, who have emigrated from the neighbouring and distant coun-
tries. Magyars, Saxons, and Wallachians, with other small secte, make up a po-
pulation of 2,027,566. The Protestants predominate in Transylvania; amounting
to 348,000, with 40,000 Unitarians; while the Catholics are 110,000, and the
Greekb 150,000. These, it is presumed, are heads of families, as otherwise they
would not nearly compose the amount of the population.

Hermanstadt, the capital, ib .nrrounded with a double wall, and contains 20,000
inhabitants, an extensive Lutheran seminary, two public libraries comprismg
20,000 volumes, ft picture-gallery, and a national museum. Cronstadt, on the
most eastern frontier, is a still larger place, containing 30,000 inhabitants, with
various little manufactures, and enjoying very extensive intercourse with Turkey
and Greece, to the amount of l,000,000i. sterling. Clausenburg, near the western
frontier, is a larco open town, containing three seminaries, Catholic, Lutheran,
and Unitarian, attended by about 1200 students. Carlsburg is a smaller town,
defended by a strong castle on a hill above the Maroe.

The Militaey Frontier is a long range of territory, appropriated from the
southern border of Croatia, Sclavonia, Hungary, and Transylvania, and placed
under a peculiar regime, in the view of forming a barrier upon this side against
the inroads of the Turks. For this purpose it is placed under a system completely
feudal, all the lands being held under the condition that their occupants take the

'feusohl have each
ycd in mining ope- j
B Danube, contains
[ary, near the Car-
on the Vepa and
14,000. Tokay, a
brated for its wine,
okay Ausbruch, as
sen.

nd language of its
jputies to the Ilun-
; but eastward the
irn, cattle of small
brm bodies of light
luare miles. Popu-
ave, without manu-l
1 between Hungary
are smaller places, I
lerco. I

nly one bearing the ,
diffused. It enjoys]

surface is covered
It of which it is ca-
ons are in many rc-
lar, and it is equally

capital ; but Eszek,
e, is of more impor-

in hill forests, is a
the form of a half
its rugged surface,
jroduce in grain is
il staple, Wine is
ject of trade. Tran-
lit supply the whole
iry. Tliere are no
consist almost en-
ig and distant conn-
ects, make up a po-
ylvania; amounting
110,000, and the
8, as otherwise they

and contains 20,000
ibraries comprising
Cronstadt, on the

00 inhabitants, with
course with Turkey
rg, near the western
Catholic, Lutheran,
is a smaller town,

propriated from the
rlvania, and placed
ton this side against

1 system completely
occupants take the

AUSTRIA.

37!l

held in person whenever they may bo called upon. Each individual receives a
certain numljcr of acres, which ciinnot be sold, |)Jed;fod, or dismembered, though
it may be e.xchanged for another of equal aiuuunt. That his fields may not sutler
wiien he is called out, the inhabitants are divided into families of about sixty, at
the head of whom is a directing patriarch, and amon^ whom the culture and (jro-
duce of the land is in common, each tiiinily, recording to the number that it has
sent out, and their length of service, having allowances or remission of tax of
twelve guilders a head. The country is divided, not into provinces, but into gene-
riilnts and regiments ; the Carlstadt regiment, the Gradiska regiment, &c. The
whole population of the Military Frontier is about 1,(MK),(MM), witli a force of SO.OIK)
men in actual service. Of late, its chief use has been to form a cordon for pre-
venting the irruption of the plague. This frontier partakes physically and morally
of the peculiarities of all the countries and all the people from which it is severecl.
The industry is chiefly pastoral, not much mure than a fourth of the lands being
under tlie plough. The cities are called Free Military Communities; but none
of them contains 10,000 inhabitants. Seinlin, in the Sclavonic frontier, is the
largest. Peterwaradin, Brod, and Gradiska, are strongly fortified little towns.

Dalmatia is the rudest province of the Austrian monarchy. It forms a line of
coast, about 300 miles in extent, from the border of Illyria to the Gulf of Cottaro,
having a long chain of islands running parallel. This coast is bleak and arid, co-
vered with woods and bushes ; till, in the interior, it rises into long ranges of
bleak and rocky summits. Dalmatia pnxluccs scarcely any grain ; but its cuttle,
though small, are numerous : honey is pnxluced in great perfection from the nu-
merous aromatic plants on its hills; the fishery employs 8000 men, and is sup-
posed to produce in value nearly 80,0002. The population consists of Morlachians
(sometimes called also Dalmatians), and Montenegrins, both of Sclavonic race,
and a mixture of Italians. Population, 829,727. Zara, the capital, is a little
town, on a promontory of land, severed from the continent by so deep an abyss,
that there is no communication nnless by a bridge. Spalatro is a larger town, on
a little peninsula, strong by art and nature, It contains a number of large old
houses, forming narrov/ and irregular streets; but it is chiefly distinguished by
the remains of the superb palace of Diocletian, one of the grandest monuments
of ancient architecture. Pola, once a great and splendid city, is reduced to a
village, but still contains a most magnificent amphitheatre, in high preservation,
one of the most celebrated remains of Roman antiquity. Sebenico, Ragusa, and
Cattaro, are tolerable seaports, with good harbours ; and the latter, on the Turkish
border, is an important military position.

GALICIA, OR AUSTRIAN POLAND.

The portion of Poland annexed to Austria is erected into a kingdom, under the
titles of ualicia and Lodomeria. Its surface is considerably distinguished from
that flat marshy level which covers almost the whole of Poland. A great part of
it is situated upon the slope of the Carpathian chain, which separates it from Hun-
gary. The country is of various character. A considerable part consists of
mountain forest, the elevations of which, do not, however, rise to more than 4000
or dOOO feet Many of the plains are sandy ; but the greater portion, diversified
by gentle hills, is of the most exuberant fertility ; and, notwithstanding its imper-
feet cultivation, forms a sort of granary of the surrounding countries.

The different branches of industry are in a less advanced state in Galicia than
in any other part even of Poland. The peasantry are no longer in the legal con-
dition of serfs; but the general poverty, sluggishness, and apathy, which prevail
among this order, render them nearly as much as ever enthralled to their land-
lords, and strangers to every kind of improvement Still the produce of corn on
these fine plains is very considerable.

Manufactures, even of the coarsest and most necessary articles, are almost un-
known to the native Galician, who follows nothing but his plough and his horse,
and leaves the care of clothing him to the Jews, who have multiplied in thie
kingdom more than in any other part even of Poland. They exceed 200,000,
The mineral kingdom affords one branch of industry in which Galicia excels

i-.:

ill If'H

380

PRUSSIA.

every other part of Europe, and of tho world iUnlf. The whole soil at a certain
depth cnntains a mineral layer varioii-ly iinprecnatod with snlt. The two (^ram!
worki« are at Richniii and Wicliczca, tin* former of which proiluees the finest salt ;
biit the latter are the most extensive of any in Poland, or, indeed, perhaps in the
world. These two preat salt mines produce annually upwards of 8(KMMM) cwt. ;
besides which there are twenty-si.x on a smaller scale, yioldinjj atxiiit 0O(),(KK) cwt.

The commerce of iinlicia is necessarily inland. Oecupyinfr, however, the heads
of the Dniester and the Vistula, it sends a cunsidcrablu ([uantity of commo<lities
down those rivers. It has also a f:^Teiit inland carrying trode. The exports con-
sist of grain, salt, some wood, and honey; in exchange for whu li are received
manufiiclured g<x)d8 of every description, and exotie luxuries of every denomination.

The social state of Gulicia presents an aspect less altered from the feudal sys.
tern and habits, than that of almost any other Pluropean region. The nobles
amounted, in 1817, to the enormous number of ;n,(M)fJ; some of them possessing
immense property, though, in consequence of trusting the muniigenient of their
alliiirs to stewards, they are generally embarrassed. Knowledge is in a most
defective slate; and the few institutions which exist for its diffusion have been i
I introduced by the Austrians. They have made great exertions to improve the
university at Lembcrg, which has twenty-six professors, and a good library. The
inhabitants of the eastern part of the kingdom are of Russian origin : they speak
a language compounded of the Russian and Polish ; they are. more industrious
than the Poles, and employ themselves in the fabrication of coarse linen. A con-
siderable number of Wallachians, of Magyars, the prevailing people in Hungary,
and (iermans to the number of 72,UU0, have found their way into Galicia. Popu-
lation, 4,:«5,«0«.

The cities and towns in this part of Poland arc neither very ample nor elegant
Lemberg, however, though its interior streets be narrow and old-fashioned, has
four handsome suburbs. In 1808, it contained 41,500 inhabitants. The frontier
town of firody contains from 16,000 to 20,000 inhabitants, of whom more than
a third are Jews. The other towns contain only about 5000 or 6000 inhabitants.
Sambor and Drohobitz, on the Dniester, have some manufacture and trade, chiefly
carried on by Jews. Tarnopol, farther to the north, is tolerably flourishing. Sta-
nislaus, in tlie south, is a handsome town, which the Austrians propose to convert
into an important fortress. Bochnia and Wieliczco, entirely supported by the salt
mines, do not contain more than 3000 people.

PRUSSIA.

Prussia was first erected into a kingdom in 1701, and has at diflbrent times
acquired large accessions of territory, and, from a small and feeble State, has
become one of the most powerful monarchies of Europe. The different parts of
the kingdom are so various and detached, that it ia difficult to connect them under
any general view. The two gTea.1 political divisions arc, 1st, Prussia Proper, her
original territory, and the Grand Duchy of Posen, formerly belonging to Poland :
2d, The German provinces of Brandenburg, I'omerania, Silesia, Saxony, West-
phalia, and the Rhine : the two last form a detached western portion, separated
from the rest by the dominions of Hanover, Hesse, and Saxony. Prussia has also
in Switzerland the small principality of Neufchatel. The eastern division of
Prussia contains 87,169, and the western 18,271 square miles; total, 105,440.
The population of this kingdom was, in 1740, 3,000,000; in 1700, 6,000,000; and
in 1832, 13,842,000.

A level surface predominates throughout the Prussian States; the country
abounds in marshes, lakes, and rivers of slow current The great mountain tracts,
the Uartz, in Saxony, and the Riesengebirge, a branch of the Sudctic chain, in
Silesia, are near the outskirts of the kingdom.

Prussia is a favoured country with regard to water communication in its inte-
rior. The Baltic forms a number of bays, or rather lakes, along its coast ; as the
Friache, Curische, Putzig, and Stettin Hafs ; and there is a succession of navi-

JLJ*^_

&£■

-JLk.

hole soil at a certain '
lit. The two grand j
lures tlip finest 9i\lt ; ,
deeil, perlmps in the
rdsof 8(K),(MH)cwt.;i
fT almiit 90<),(HH) cwt.
r, iiowever, tiie hoaiis
ntity of commodities
;. The exports con-
wliii h arc received
'every denomination. |
I from the fendal sys-
rejtion. The nohles
of them posseasinjr
muniifrenient of their
.rledffo is in a most j
td dittusion have been i
tions to improve the!
a good library. The |
in origin : they speak i
arc more industrious
coarse linen. A con-
pr people in Hungary, [
r into Galicia, Popu-i

ry ample nor elegant
ind old-fa.shioned, has
bitanU. The frontier
, of whom more than
or 6000 inhabitants,
ure and trade, chiefly
bly flourishing. Sta-
ins propose to convert
supported by the salt

has at diflbrent times
.and feeble State, has
rhe different parts of
to connect them under
it, Prussia Proper, her

belonging to Poland :
Silesia, Saxony, VVesU
tern portion, separated
)ny. Prussia has also
e eastern division of

miles; total, 105,440.

1790,6,000,000; and

States; the country
great mountain tracts,
the Sudctic chain, in

munication in its Into-
along its coast ; as the
a succession of navi-

PRU88IA.

3H1

pablo rivers, viz. Niemcn, Pr<'goI, Vistula. Oder, Kibe, Wofor, and Rhino. Horao
(if the tril)iitary streams are thn VVartiia, Nois.sf, Haalc, Havel, Moselle, llocr, and
liippi", 'riiere are several usol'iil caiialH, and small lakes are numerous. The
prMu;ipai islands are Rugen niid Uscdom, in the Daltio Sea.

Tlio soil in pomo part.s is giuxl, hut in general it is by no means fertile, being
(il^i'ii Mitidy and covered with heath. The pro<luctioiis are wheat, oats, Iwirloy,
|i(ifat()i>s, (lax, 'icmp, Imps, cattle, sheep, horses, &c. The mineral pnxiuclions are
inm, copiMT, Ic; d, vitriol, alum, salt, coal, and especially amber, of which iJUO tuns
Mi' annually collected.

'I'lie cnmnierro of Prussia, though conducted with some advantages, both iiiari-
fimc and inland, is in an early stage. The exports qousist of linen, woollens,
hanhvare, corn, wool, timber, pitch, tar, potash, lin.seed, tobacco, wax, cattle,
iiorsps, &c. The amount is stated a! 4 or jCr),0(MMK)(), and the imports at abmit
JL;;!,.")()1),()1)0. Prussia, though more an agricultural than a trading country, has
(lisiricts of groat activity in manufactures. Silesia and Westphalia have lung
i)pcn noted fur their linens. Other manufactures are woollens, hardware, leather,
cirthonware, glass, paper, tobacco, &,c. Cotton works have lately been intro-
duced, and brewing is a branch of great importance. Thu annual value of the
niiuuifactures is atout Jt;7,000,0(K).

The government is a hereditary monarchy. The king is assisted by a ministry,
or cabinet, on n similar footing to that in England ; but there is no representative
as.'iembly. There are four orders of knighthood, and the noblesse, or gentry, are
numerous, comprising about tiO.lXK) families. In the eastern part there arc from
•1 to 5,000,(X)0 serfs, or peasants, attached to the soil.

The religion of the royal family is the Calvinist, but there is no limitation, and
all denominations arc tolerated, and are on an equal footing. In 1817, the Luthe-
rans and Calvinists of Prussia, and some other parts of Germany, fornied a union
under the name of Evangelical Christians. The relative numbers have been stated
as lliUows: Lutherans and Calvinists, 8,500,000; Catholics, -VWO.OOO; Jews,
I. '0,000; Anabaptists, 20,000; Moravians, 18,000; Unitarians. Pietists, &c.,
14.000. The universities are those of Berlin, Halle, Breslau, Konigsberg, Bonn,
and Griefswalde; and there are gymnasiums at Berlin, Magdeburg, Schul-Pforte,
Oantsic, Konigsberg, Breslau, &c. Education is much more advanced in the north
tlian iii the south of Germany, and a considerable part of the Prussian States are
well furnished with elementary schools, particularly Brandenburg, Saxony, and a
part of Prussia Proper. The common language is the German. The annual
revenue is about j£9,000,000. There is no paper currency ; oil is paid in gold and
silver. The national debt is computed at about jC40,(llOO,t)0(' ..art of which is

iredeemable every year. Prussia is famous for the military disc.; \\r.-i of its army.
The total number of troops under arms in 181.5, exceeded 200,00>\ They have
been since somewhat reduced, but at present amount to about 140,000 me.i. They
arc recruited, by conscription, from the class of young men between twenty and
twenty-five years of age, who are all liable to be called upon for three years' ser-
vice. The Landwehr consists of all the able-bodied men under forty years, if not
in the army, and may be called into service in the event of a war. The Land-
sturm are those above 40 able to carry arms; in time of war the dut> of this class
is to preserve the internal peace and security of the country. The Landwehr of
the W'ciV class an)ount to 227,000; the second to 180,000; making the whole war
estabiisliment 530,000 men.
The Germ in dominions of Prussia are extensive and scattered, variously acquired

i by successive inheritance and conquest. They consist of Brandenburg, the origi-
nal basis of the monarchy ; of Pomerania and Silesia ; and of territories in Saxony,
in Westphalia, and on the Rhine.

Branilenburg for.ms a great mass of territory in the eastern part of the north of
Germany, bordering on Poland. It is usually called the Mark of Brandenburg,
and comprises the cities of Berlin, Frankfort, and Stettin ; it is neither the most
fertile nor the most beautiful part of this great country. It consists of a vast plain
of sand, in some places presenting a dead level, in others blown into hills of liitle

't I

:M t:;^

3H9

PRUSSIA.

cleviition. Tho /jrain, though carefully cullivntcd, is not sufflcient for internal
Bupjiiy, but ia of oxccllunt ijuality.

I'liini'raniii in u ionj,' line of nnrrow, sandy conHt, lyin^f nloiifr tho Ikllic. Tho
Odor lurro cntiTH that sea, forniinj;? at ita nioulh a liir"i' and wnidntff htijf, or hay,
on tho oppoHilo bide of which are tho lurj^c ifiundti ot Uireduin and VVoliin. Tho
soil is in many parts far from prcnluctivo; yot in otiinrs, o^pocMally that which
formerly heloMi;cd tu Sweden, it is m.idc by industry t<) yield liarveittA of ^rani
more than cullicient fur the interior supply.

Silesia is an extonaive oblong tract between Bohemia and Poland. It wn» ori-
ginally a I'olisli province; but (jerman settlers have now occupied the groator
part of it, and introduced industry and prosperity. From its fertility, ami tin;
mdustry of its inhahitantH, it is considered the brightest jewel in the Prussian
crown. Tlic Oder, rising on its Botithern border, divides it into two nearly ecpial
parts, of which the western is muuntainous or hilly: its p.)pulation is altogether
(jerman, and it ia tho seal of the principal manufactures; while the easti-rn con-
sista, in a great measure, of Hat and Kandy jjlaina, and is partly occupied by Scla-
vonic races. Silesia is, perhaps, the most manufacturing country in all Germuny ;
ita linens, in particular, are considered the best in tho world for pliancy, brilliant
whiteness, and durability.

Prussian Saxony forms a largo extent of straggling territory, consisting of por-
tions severed at various times and in variou.s ways from all the neighbouring states,
great and small, sometimes having fragments enclosed within them, and some-
times cnclot'ing within itself fragments of them. Generally speakintr, it may bo
viewed as nearly a stpiaro territory, extending on both sides of tho Kibe, between
lloyal Saxony, Brandenburg, and Hanover. It belongs generally to tho vost, wide,
flat plain of northern Germany, though on its western side it borders on the Hartz
and the forest of Thuringia. There -ite considerable sandy and marshy tracts, but
u)X)n tho whole it is abundantly productive of grain, which is cultivated with par-
ticular skill and diligence,

Prussian Westphalia is also an aggregate of a number of small detached parts ;
but, by cessions and arrondissemens it has been formed into a pretty compact ter-
ritory, situated between Hanover and Holland, and extending from the Weser
nearly to the Rhine. It extends to 8272 square miles, and its tliree governments
of Munster, Minden, and Arensberg, contained, in 1827, a population of 1,207,712.
The Lippe divides it into two parts ; the northern belongs to the great plain,
which ia sandy and marshy, but affords some good corn-land ; the southern is
covered with ranges of little rocky hills branching from tho Hartz, which render
the soil oflen unfit for tho plough, but it is always covered with fine wood. Tho
staple to which Westphalia owes ita celebrity consists in its liog.«, which surpass
those of all tho other provinces, producing tlio hums so much famed throughout
Europe.

The Rhenish territories of Prussia formerly consisted of two provinces; one
bearing tho compound appellation of Julich-Cleve-Berg, and the other that of the
Lower Rhine, which have recently been incorporated into one province, bearing
the name of the Rhine.

Julich-Clove-Berg occupies almost ninety miles of tho course of the Rhino,
extending on both sides of that river. Of all the Prussian territories, it is the
least favoured by nature. On the eastern bank extends a continuous range of
mountains, including the remarkable group called the Siebengebirge, or Seven
Hills; not, indeed, exceeding the height of 200() feet, but naked and rugged.
The opposite bank is, indeed, level, but consists almost entirely of sandy plains
and wide morasses : the country, therefore, does not produce corn sufficient for its
own consumption, nor auy thing in abundance except flax. Under these natural
disadvantages, however, the inhabitants exert a manufacturing industry beyond
what is found in any other part of Prussia or even of Germany. Berg has been
called England in miniature, such is the variety of fabrics carried on there. Cloth,
metals, and tobacco, are worked up in almost every shape, and are exported to the
value of 3,000,000" rix-doUars. The consequence is, that this district, so little

mi MimMw,»Li-4 ! .uMiiieM fli!tj^r'^**^'

sulfinenl for inle

ildiifT Iho Ikllic. Thn
il windiitjj hiitf, "f liny,
loin uiid VVdilin. 'I'lio
I, <>i<pccially timt wliicli
iwU liarv»j»t« of Kram \

v\ I'olnntl. It wns ori-
occupifd llio KrciitiT

m its fertility, nmi tin:
jowcl in tlie I'ruf-smn

t into two nciirly oi|iinl

^)p\ili»lion i^ iiUo;,'<!lliLT ,
wli'.lt! the imst(,"rn con- ^

Kirtly ocinipicil by Sda- >

ounlry in ail Gerniiiny ; ;

rill for pliancy, brilliuiil

•itory, consisting of por-
tlii! noijrlibourins stulos,
.vitliin tlietn, and some-
ally HpeukinL', it may bo
us of tlic Kibe, betweon
lurnlly to the vast, wide,
I it borders on the Ilartz
ly and marshy tracts, but
h is cultivated with pur-

a( small detached parts ;
ito a pretty compact ter-
ending from the Wcser
d its three (rovernments :
jwpulation of 1,207,712.
anjjs to the great plain,
ii-lund; the southern is
the Hartz, which render
.. with fine wood. The
its hops, which surpass
much famed throughout

of two provinces; one
nd the other that of the
Ito one province, bearing

e course of the Rhine,
isian territories, it is the
s a continuous range of
Siebengebirge, or Seven
but naked and rugged,
entirely of sandy plains
ice corn sufficient for its
X. Under these natural
ituring industry beyond
jrniany. Berg has been
carried on there. Cloth,
, and are exported to the
at this district, so little

I'UUSSIA.

383

fnvoiirod by nature, is the moat populouo, in relation to its extent, of any that
belong.'i to Prussia.

Tlio province of the I/)Wpr Rhine occiipins a cdnfidi'rably greotnr extent of the
coiirw of the river liii;tier up than timt \n»t dt'HcrilxMl. 'I \w principiil (Mirt of it
licliiiiijcd fornierly to the arclibishopric of Treves, which, with various little states
and citifs, lias now merged into the I'russinn ilominioii. The Hhine Hows through
the iiiiddle «t thin iraC, receiving on one side the Moselle, and on the other the
I^lin and the Licg.

Tiio province of Prussia forms an extensive rongo of sca-cooirt, describing a sort
of Bi'inicirclo of nearly 40(> miles round the southern shore of the Ilnltic, and
extending from 50 to 100 miles into the interior. The whole is a continuoiw and
iiliiiost dead level, scarcely rising above the surface of the water on which it bor-
dcrn. Only in the south-east quarter appear a few sand-hills, blown together by
ilie winds: one of them rises to THK) feet, but none of the others attain half that
elevation. A portion of this province formerly belonged to Poland.

Prussian industry is divided between agriculture and commerce; manufactures

btiiig yet in their infancy. The soil is in many places sandy and marshy ; yet

there are few piirta which are not fit either for grain, fla.\, or hemp, and many

tracts are very productive. The cattle are numerous, and the breeds in general

I good ; that of horses, in some part", is extremely fine.

Posen, bearing the title of grand duchy, is now the principal part of the Polish
territory annexed to Prussio. It forms an extensive level plain, analogous in all
lis features to that which crosses the whole north of Europe. The country is
finely watered, having the Vistula for its eastern boundary ; while the Wartha,
receiving the considerable tributaries of the Nctze and the Obra, traverses it from
east to west, enters Germany, and falls into the Odor at Kuatrin.
Population of the provinces of Prussia in 1827 :

8q. Mile*. Populntion.

Brandenburg 15,480 l,92fi,995

Pomtrania 18,363 86<),<J58

SileBia 15,600 9,363,563

Saxony 8,493 1,396,240

WcatphoUa 8,273 1,207,718

Rhino 10,070 24220,853

Prussia 25,115 1,883,117

Posen 11,261 1,051,137

Neufchatol 340 5S,S00

Total 106,993

12,971,374

Berlin, the capital of Brandenburg, and also of the kingdom of Prussia, stands
on the Spree; with its suburbs it is 12 miles in circumference, but this extent
inclopes many gardens and fields. It is defended by a wall and palisudes. Tho
city exhibits striking Cur.trHrioties of aspect in the admixture of magnificent build-
ings with ruinous houses, and the whole mass of edifices composing the city have
a straggling, discrepant look. The streets, in the better part of the town, are
straiglit and well-paved : and there are several handsome squares, with pleasant
walks. The houses in general arc built of white freestone. The suburl» are of
wood, stuccoed to imitate stone. There are 15 gates to the city. The royal gate
is defended by a half-moon, and two bastions faced with brick. On the stone
bridge over the Spree is an equestrian statue of the Great Elector William. Be-
yond the bridge is seen the Royal Palace ; a superb edifice containing magnificent
apartments, and the most splendid service of plate belonging to any palace in
Europe.

The royal library has 150,000 volumes. Berlin has 4 colleges, •"> gymnasiums,
and 250 other seminaries of learning, with vorious charitable institutions. It is
the centre of learning for the north of Germany, and has manufactures of silk,
cotton, woollen, porcelain, jewelry, &c. Population, 223,520.

Potsdam, on the Havel, is one of the most elegant cities in the Prussian do-
minions. It has a splendid royal palace, and many fine architectural embellish-

.•'■

-»'*i

■-!i

> M.

HAVAUIA.

mciitM. It linw nlnu n cnniion founilury and iiianiilhctiiri'i of lilk ami vnlvctH. I'd-
|iiiliitj(in, :i(),IHN). On ti lull in tin: nei);liti<iiitli<><Hl, htaiiiirt the imlaci! ot' Hiuim
Sdiici, f'riM'lcil by Fri'ilcrirk tliu Orcal. Stiilliri, tin' ciiiiitHl of I'lirncriiiiiii, lu'iir
tlm iiioiitli of tliu Oder, Iimm a ^'rciit triiilo. I'(i|)(iliiliiiii, 'S},{\{H\. Ilrr^luw, tin'
capitiil iif Sili.'Hiii, HtunilH on tliu Odur. It ix well limit, htr<iii)/ly ((iitilioil, iitid
tiiiiKiim liir JtH liir^'i- fintvo. It liiix nmiuiliictiiri-M <il' linen, and an ('.vtrnoivit iii>
liTiml tnidc. l'(i|Miiuti(in, h7,IH). Mufrdeliiirt;, the ('ii|)ital (if Saxony, on tlio
I'lllic, in II liiindHoiiie city, with a nulilc paluro, an nrNonal, and a nm^Miilircnt f;olliic
cathedral. It ha^• nmniitiictnri'M of Hilk, wiMillcn, cotton, linen, &c. l'o|iiiliitiiiii,
!VJ,(I()(). .MiiiHcr, thu canital of WeHtphnliu, ih an ordiimry plniif, but linn an
university, with n'verul oolk'pcs and hcIiooIm. I'o|n)lalion, 1^,21'-'. Coloffiic, tlio
capital of Jiilich-t'lfve-Hcrir, on thu llhinu, in one ot' thu uldoHt citioH in Murope.
It ha.H a isri'.ii niiiiihcr of uncii.Mit I'hnrchus. 'J'liu cutlicdriil in ;in immunHc ^'otiiic
pile, tiiiiinifd in the l!Uli century, hut yet uiifinifclied. The city Iia8 n deciiyed
look. It liaH niannllicturcH uf Milk, linen, woollen, Incu, and thread, and io celc-
lirali.'d t()r itH Cologne \v;iter, of which it fX))ortH W((,IKK) or iHMHKi Husks. Popu-
lation, <{4,(M)(I. Coblent/, tho capital uf l»wcr Uiiinc, at the junction of tlio
llhine and MorcIIc, iti a well-built city, with considurublo trade and Home inanu-
facliireH. It liaH a bridffo of Iwuts over the Rhine, and one of stone over the Mo-
t^elle. population, ir),(K)(). I'ohon, tho capital of tho Duchy of PoNcn, on a branch
of tlin Oder, ia a compactly built town, with an univerpity. Population, !^r),0(K),
Konijisbtirp, tho capital of hatit I'msuiu, on the Prejjel, is 7 milcH in circumference,
and oontuiiiii many clefrnrU bnildiiifrs, and an univerHity of hi(;li reputation. Part
of the town KtandH on an iulund in the river. It in a place of considcrablo trade,
Population, <)U,(KK). Dantzic, the capital of West Prussia, on tho Vistula, near
the Niiithern shoro of the Baltic, has a f(oo(l harbour, and was onco the chief town
of tho lianHoatic-lcairuc, The houses are hifrh and tho Btrceta crooked. It hua
much commcrco and internal trade, exporting hemp, flax, linen, timber, potash,
SiC. It has a groat annual fair in July and August, which lasts six weeks. Popu-
lation, including tho military, •')'2,B21. Aix-la-Chapcllo, onco the capital of tho
Gorman empire, is famous for its warm hatha. Many parts uf it arc elegant, and
it has nianufacturca of cloth and needles. Population, i)2,00(>. Dusseldorf, on
the Khinc, is a handsome modern city, with considerable trade and manufucturca.
Population, 27,0(K). Halle, in Saxony, is a flourishing city on the Saale. It is
celebrated for its university and literary institutions. It has also many manufac-
tures. Populotion, 21,500. Frankfort, on the Oder, ia a rich and handsome city,
with an university, three great annual fairs, and manufactures of woollen, silk,
and leather. Population, 12,000.

BAVARIA.

TniB kingdom is bounded north by Ilcsse Darmstadt, Hesse Cassel, Saxe Mein-
ingcn, Saxe Cobourg, and the kingdom of Saxony ; east and south by the Aus-
trian states, and west by Wirtembcrg, Baden, and Hesse Darmstadt. It contains
30,997 square miles, and 4,0i37,017 inhabitants. The north-eastern limit is skirted
by a chain of mountains, and another rango extends across the northern part. The
country is watered by the Danube and its numerous head streams : the northern
part is traversed by the Mayne, and the western by the Rhine. The Lake of
Constance lies partly within this territory, and there are other small lakes. Much
of the coil is unproductive from its ruggedness and marshy quality. The best
arable land lies along the Danube and Inn. A great part of the country is covered
with forests. The mountains contain quarries of marblo and mines of quicksilver.
Iron and copper are also produced. Agriculture is so much neglected in Bavaria
that except in very productive years the kingdom does not produce sufficient grain
for its own consumption. Wine is the chief article of produce along the llhine
and Mayne. Fruit is raised in great quantities. Hops, flax, and garden vegeta-
bles, are also cultivated. There are some manufactures of woollen cloth, but tliis

I of lilk onil vnlvotH. I'o-
iiiiiIh tlio )mliii<! of Sunn
ipilnl of l*i)iiicriiiu;i, liiMir
i.n, "AtMM). Un-luw, lln-
lilt, »triMi)/ly llirtitinl, iind
itn, niul iin cMiiiHivc iii-
•iipiUl of SoNufiy, Oil thi'
I, mill a iiinf?iutircril jrolliic
n, linen, &c. I'opnliilion, ,
riiinury pln<is but him mi
ion, 1H,'21'J. e'olopiu', till-
le oldoht citioM in Kuro[u;,
L'llriil iH an iniiiienrtc yoliiic
Till' city liQH a (Ifcnycil
u, and tlirciul, niid is ddc-
»0 or y(),(KK) Husks. I'opii- 1
le, nt tho junction of the j
,blo Undo and wiino iiianu- 1
1 ono of stone over llio Mo- 1
ucliy of Posen, on a brunch i
jrsity. I'opulution, i2r),()(H). I
is7 niilos in circumference, I
y of IiIkIi reputation. Part j
ilace of considorablo trade,
russia, on tho Vistula, ncurj
nd was once tho chief town
the htreets crooked. It has i
I, flax, linen, timber, potush, ]
lich lasU Bi.x weeks. Popu-
le, once tho capital of the ]
parU of it are elegant, and
ion, 32,0(K). Dusseldorf, on
blo trade and manufactures,
njj city on the Saale. It is
ft has also many manufac-
is a rich and handsome city,
inufactures of woollen, silk,

t, Hesse Cassel, Saxe Mein-
east and south by the Aus-
;8so DarmBtadt. It contains i
north-eastern limit is skirted ]
cross the northern part. The
head streams : the northern

the Rhine. The Lake of
ue other small lakes. Much
il marshy quality. The best ]
wrt of tiie country is covered ,
bic and mines of quicksilver. |
10 much neglected in Bavaria
8 not produce sufficient grain

of produce along the Rhine
ops, flax, and garden vegeta-
ires of woollen cloth, but tliis

H.XXONY.

.'IH.'!

lirntiL'li of iiHJiiHtry is niiicli Ii'NH iictivi' tliiin tiiriiitr'\ . Tolmrco in miiiiiitiii'liiri'd
lliroii'ilii'iit tli» I'diiiilry. I'Viiit, miIi, hiili'r<, \v<niI, Mux, liciiip, NiiU'rcin, mid licnrn'i',
iiri.' ('.\|i<>rti'il. IkfViiriH ih a ciiiiMtiliiiiiinul iiMiiiiirrliy. Tlii> iiittiiiiiiil hhhimiiIiIv iuii-
^lHtJM)f two I'li'tmiwr?*. livery riii/cn cniDys purli'ct ri|iiiility in tho vyvn of llii'
i,i\v. 'I'hi' army (itiioiiiitH to .^II.hih mi'ii.

Miiiiii'h, till) cn|>itiil, is HiMi)>'il ill ii piiiin mi tlu< Iscr. It is a wolMiiiilt city, iiiw!
iniiiiy lit' it.s I'dilicrs iiro very >pl''iiiliil. It Ii.ih mi iiiiiviThily, ii iilirnry of lOd.'HiO
viiliiiiii'H, mill II i^iiilory of piiintint;.-! rmiki'd miiiiii)r tlii> liiu'st in Miiriipi>. I'ii|iiil i-
timi, HI,|HN). Itiitinlioii, on tin' Dmmlio, wiin uiiro an iinpcriul i-ity. It in liiiilt in
(111' loriii of a cri'M.'i'iit, miil u- i*tri)ii(,'ly fortilii'il. h, Ims ciinsidorulilo cniiiiiiiTi'i' by
tliu riM.'r. I'lipiiiiitiiiii, '.Mi.lMIO. Aiii:»l)iir;,' vviis iilso liiriiicrly an iinpcriiil rity. miil
wiiM fiiiiiiilod by till' |{i)lii:iii:i in tlio ri'i(,'ii of Ain;iihliiH. Dm- limrlli of llin liniisis
iMi! biiiil of Mtoiii', anil till! ri'iiwiiiiiier nf tiiiibor mid cli'y. Tin- |iiibiic biiililiiiifM
iirr iimfjiiiticiMit, and llio city is oni! of tlii' hunilsoiiifst in (ii-riiimiy, I'lipiiliitinii,
;t'J,(Hi(l. N'liri'iiiljiirt,', on llio Kognitz, liiis liirKi' iiiuiiiifuctiircH, nml ci'voriil iliiirrln's
iiuti'd for tlii'ir ltp;uilil'ul piiiiitiiiyH, VViitclii's, briist", nml jrlobi's, woro iiivcnti'il in
tliid city. Popiiiiilion, 'ItMMHt. Phsj-iui, ut tin' cniifliioiiri' of tho Inn mid Diiiiiilir.
iri III) miciunt town, Ktrun;i:ly fortifu'd. Popiiliitinii, IO,li(Ht. Ilmnbo.^r, mi tlir
llt'H;nit/., is a lino city, witli ii inni,'nificoiit cuHtlo. Popiiiiitiim, iJ(l,(HH). U'lirt/.-
burg, on tho Muync, has a largo trudu in wine. Population, ^U,(HM).

SAXONY.

Tins kingdom is lioundcd north and north-enst by Prus.iin, south and south-oast
liy Austria, south-west by Bavnria, west by Reus and Altonberg, and north-west
by Prussia. It contains 7'..'0<> wpuire milos, and 1,4H7,()(M) inhnbilantH. It is
wutiired by the Elbe, Muldawn, and many other small streams, which flow throiijrli
liuauliful valleys, forming luiidscnpes of the most charming appearance. The soil
ill tho valleys and level parts is fertile. The vegetable products are similar to
tliiiso of tho other parts of northern (lermany. Saxony has lost its princiiml agri-
cultural provinces, and little is raised in the kingdom except corn. Manufactures
arc uctive, and employ three-lirths of the populution. Tho wool trade of Saxony
centres at Leipzig. Trade is flourishing aid is much facilitated by the Elbe and
it.s tributaries. Saxony is a constitutional moiwri'liy. Tho army amounts to about
10,(MMt men. The electorate of So.xony was roisi'd to a. kingdom in IHUO, und
tlirined a part of the Rhenish confederation. The limitd of tho country were much
reduced by the Congress of Vienna, in Itiio.

Dresden, the capital, standf) on the Elbe. It ia elegantly built; ilio houses arc
all of freestone, and nearly all of tho same height. It has numerous palaces and
public buildings, beautiful in architecture, and magnificently furnished. Dresden
is called th»> German Florence : it has a gallery of 1184 paintings, inestimable in
value; many establishmenta for the fine arts and for education ; a royal library
with above 250,000 volumes, and three other public libraries. The city is strongly
fortified. Population, 00,000. Leipzig is ono of the moet important cities in
Germany. It stands in a plain watered by tho Pleissc, the Elster, and the Partha.
The city is well built and surrounded by spacious and handsome suburbs, between
which and the town is an elegant walk of lime trees. The streets are clean and
commodious, and the houses are mostly very high. Here are held, yearly, three
great fairs, which draw together above 2000 merchants and a vast concourse of
purchasers. Tho books sold at these fairs are valued at nearly 1,000,000 dollars
annually, and the other commodities at about 18,000,000. All sorts of manufiic-
tiires are carried on here ; in particular, those of gold, silver, silk, woollen, and
linen yarn. Leipzig has been the scene of many sieges and battles: the two
most memorable ore the victory gained by Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden, over
the Auslrians, in 1641, and that of the allies, over Napoleon, in 1818. Popula-
tion, 41,000. Chemnitz has large manufactures of cotton and woollen cloth.

»•)

;^i

3dG

IIANOVIOR.

hosiery, and silk handkerchiefs. Population, 10,()()(). Frcyberff, on a branch of
the Miildawa, is a famous niininfj town. It elands on a lotly site, and is coui-
plutely undermined by galleries and caverns. Population, l'J,UOO.

KINGDOM OF HANOVER.

Tnif.1 kingdom is bounded north by thi) German Ocean and Oldenburg' ; east by
Ilolsitein, Mecklenburg, Prussia, and Brunswick; soutli by Prussia, Hessp, and
Lippe, and west by Holland. It contain! 14,720 square miles, and 1,.549,(K)0 in-
habitants. The Ilartz Mojntains occur/y a portion of territory in the south, de-
tached froi.n the main body of the kin,';dorn ; otherwise the whole country is an
immense plain, divrsitied here and there by .sand-hills, sterile heaths, and moors.
The sandy coil is interspersed with blocks of granite. The Elbe washes the
north-eastern tou'.idary, and the Weser, Leino, Aller, and Ilmenau, water ditlerent
parts of the country. There are many shallow lakes, and on the coast is a wide
bay formed by the burstinf? in of the sea, in 1277, when above 50 villages were
des-tniyed. The mineral products are numerous. Gold, silver, copper, lead, iron,
colialt, zinc, marble, slate, limestone, coal, manganese, calamine, vitriol, and sul-
phur, are produced here. The mines of the Ilartz are rich in silver, and afford
annually 1,172,733 dollars. The leud mine of Caroline produces yearly 194,000
dollars. The salt spring.s are also productive. This country does not produce
sufficient grain for its own subsistence, and in some parts the land is so poor, that
6000 of the inhabitants leave the country annually for Holland, in quest of em-
ployment. The articles of cultivation are various sorts of grain, hops, flax, and
garden vegetables. In the sandy soil potatoes are raised. On the heaths of
Luneberg considerable numbers of bees are reared. The manufactures consist
of linens from fla.x, coarse damasks, yarn, silver plate, gold and silver lace, jew-
elry, amber, saddlery. The internal trade is assisted by four annual fairs at Han-
over, and two at Osnaburg, where are sold the commodities purchased at the fairs
of Brunswick, L?ipzig, and Frankfort. The chief exports are hor£?s, cattle, wax,
lead, linens, leather, salt, oats, barley, thread, iron, copper, peat, and timber. The
king of Hanover is the king of Great Britain, but the interests of the two countries
are kept apart. It has occasionally happened, however, that this connexion with
a German state has involved Great Britain in continental disputes from which
she might have otherwise been exempted. Hanover is a constitutional monarchy,
and has a general assembly consisting of two chambers. The administration is
directed by a Governor General appointed by the king. The army amounts to
13,000 men. Nine of the towns are garrisoned.

Hanover, the capital, stands on the Leine, in the midst of a sandy plain. It is
built in the form of a half-moon, and has several handsome streets. The houses
are generally of brick and timber in alternate layers, and resemble in appearance
the stern of a ship of the 16th century. The date of their erection is always
marked upon them. In those of 1565, each story projects over the one below it,
and all are embellished with confused mixtures of medallions. Pagan deities, war-
riors, and verses from the Psalms. The electoral palace is an ele^ nt structure
of hewn stone. The public library has 24,000 volumes. The environs of the
city are very pleasant. Population, 28,200. Gottingen, on the Leine, is famous
for its university, which has one of the largest and best libraries in Europe, con-
taining 300,000 volumes. The town stands in a valley, and is surrounded with
gardens. Population, 9600. Emden, at the mouth of the Em.s, is the chief sea-
port of the kingdom. Its commerce is very active, and it employs 300 vessels in
the herring fishery. Population, 10,985. Ofnaburg, on a branch of the Ems, is
a considerable sesport, famous for the manufacture of coarse linen called Osna-
burgs. Popu'ation, 10,000. Luneburg, on the Ilmenau, has an ancient castle,
and considerable trade in salt and horses. Population, 12,000.

T g4 ft " ..' >-.ti»4iWit!a ' ;f,te^iaiJ^'ii&i^

bcrjif, on a brancli of
i^y tiitc, and is com-

1 Oldenbur? ; east by
Prussia, IIpssp, and]
Ics, and 1,549,000 in-
ory in tiie south, de-
whole country is an
le heatlis, and moors,
rhe Elbe washes tlie
nenau, water different
in the coast is a wide
30ve 50 villages were
'er, copper, lead, iron,
mine, vitriol, and sul-
h in silver, and afford
xluces yearly 194,000
ntry does not produce
e land is so poor, that
land, in quest of em-
grain, hops, flax, and
I. On the heaths of
manufactures consist
i and silver lace, jew-
r annual fairs at Han-
purchased at the fairs
re horc 3s, cattle, wax,
)eat, and timber. The
s of the two countries
this connexion with
disputes from which
istitutional monarchy,
/The administration is
The army amounts to

a sandy plain. It is
streets. The houses
se'.nble in appearance
ir erection is always
over the one below it,
IS, Pagan deities, war-

an ele^ nt structure
The environs of the
the Leine, is famous
raries in Europe, con-
nd is surrounded with
jms, is the chief sea-
mploys 300 vessels in
branch of the Ems, is
rse linen called Osna-
as an ancient castle,
OO.

WIRTEMBliRG— BADEN.

387

KINGDOM OF WIRTEMBERG.

This kingdom is bounded north-east, east, and south-east, by Bavaria ; south by
the l^ike of ConsUince; south-west, west, north-west, and north, by Baden. It
j contains 7.500 square mile*i, and 1,562,0^3 inhabitants. It is traversed by several
ridpes of mountains. It is watered by the Ncckar and Danube, with their several
head streams. The climate is mild and healthy, but in the more elevated parts
the winters arc severe. The soil is very fertile. The minerals are silver, copper,
iron, cobalt, sulphur, coal, limestone, alabaster, agate, &c. Warm baths and me-
dicinal springs are numerous, and those of Heilbron are particularly celebrated.

This kingdom produces great supplies of grain, chietly spelt; fi ' rye and
wheat arc little cultivated. Flax and hemp are raised, and the mountains are
covered with vines which produce a rich and wholesome wine called Neckar.
Cherries are cultivated extensively in some parts, for manufacturing the strong
liquor culled Kirschwasser. Fruit trees are abundant: cider and perry arc made
in great quantities. A singular, yet considerable branch of industry, is the feed-
ing of snails; millions of which are fattened in the neighbourhood of Ulm during
the autumn, and exported to Vienna and Italy. Manufactures are not numerous;
but some cloth and lace are made in a few of the towns ; and there are many
largo distilleries and oil mills. The exports are cattle, corn, wood, tar, potash,
oil, and a few manufactured goods.

Wirtemberg is a constiiutional monarchy. The legislative body consists of two
chambers, one of the nobility, and the other electoral. The army amounts to
5943 men.

Stutgard, the capital, is situated near the Neckar. It is indiflerently built, but
contains a magnificent royal palace; an academy for painting, sculpture, and
architecture ; a large opera-house and theatre. It is surrounded by a wall, flanked
with towers. The suburbs are large and handsome. The seminaries of learning
are numerous and respectable : the royal library has 200,000 volumes. The in-
habitants manufacture silks, hosiery, and ribands. Population, 32,000. Ulm, on
the Danube, at the head of navigation for large vessels, has the largest cathedral
in Germany, with five spires, and an organ with 2952 pipes. It has some com-
merce by the river. Population, 14,000.

GRAND DUCHY OF BADEN.

This territory is bounded north by Hesse ; east by Bavaria, Wirtemberg, and
Hohenzollern; south by Switzerland, and west by France. It contains 5800
square miles, and 1,201,300 inhabitants. The whole country forms the eastern
side of a valley traversed by the Rhine, and bounded on the east by the Black
Forest. The Rhine washes the western limit, and some of its tributaries pass
through this country. The Danube rises in the southern part The Lake of
Constance forms a part of the south-eastern boundary. The soil is good and vege-
tation luxuriant There are mines of silver and iron, and quarries of freestone
and marble. Mineral springs and hot baths are very numerous. In the city of
Baden are above 300 hot baths, some of which are scalding hot ; all of them
spring out of rocks of alum, salt, and sulphur.

Corn, fruits, the vine, almonds, and chestnuts, are raised in this country; but
wine is the chief product The government is constitutional, and the sovereignty
hereditary. The army amounts to 11,566 men.

Carlsruhe, the capital, is 3 miles from the Rhine. It is one of the finest cities
in Germany. All the streets diverge in straight lines from the castle in the cen-
tre. The houses are regularly built The public library has 70,000 volumes.
The gardens of the grand duke are very handsome. Population, 20,000. Mann-
heim, on the Rhino, is regularly built in squares, and with houses all of the same
height It has a magnificent castle, 750 feet in length, and a library of 70,000

389

HESSIAN STATES.

vuluines. A bridge of boats here crosses the Rhine. Populiition, 21,0(K). Ileiilel-
l)or<T, on the Neckar, is famous for an t-normous tun containing G(K) hoj,'sheails.
lli-ro is a line stone bridfte across the river. Population, 10,000. Freiberg lias a !
iarcre Catiiolic university and a fine Gothic minster. Population, 10,108. Badon
Ims'u pleasant neighbourhood, and is much visited for the baths already mentioned.
Population, 3180. Constance, on the lake of that name, is surrounded by a rich
wine district. Population, 5000.

HESSIAN STATES.

The Hessian States comprise the Electorate of Hesse Cassel, the Grand
Duchy of Hesse Darmstadt, and the Landgraviate of Hesse Homburg. They are
situated on both sides of the River Mayne, in several separate portions. 1 hese
States have nominally a limited government, but in fact arbitrary, and are much
less improved than some other parts of Germany. In Hesse Cassel, only the oldest
sons of clergymen, and the sons of noblemen, counsellors, and public officers, are
allowed to receive a liberal education. More attention has teen paid of late to the
instruction of the people, and seminaries have been established here, as in most
parts of Germany, for the education of teachers. Agriculture and manufactures
are principally in a low state.

Hesse Cassel. This State is bounded north-west by Prussia, north-east by
Hanover, east by Prussia, Saxe Weimar and Bavaria, south by Bavaria and Hesse
Darmstadt, and west by Hesse Darmstadt. It contains 4352 square miles, and
649,800 inhabitants, most of whom are Protestants. It is mountainous, and inter-
sected by fertile valleys : many parts of the mountains are covered with woods.
The rivers are the Wcser, Mayne, and Lahn. Gold, silver, copper, lead, iron,
dam, vitriol, sulphur, coal, marble, and alabaster, are found here, as also salt
.springs and mineral waters.

The agricultural productions are corn, fruit, wine, flax, and hemp. There are
few manufactures except linen. The military force is 18,000 men ; of whom 2000
are in regular pay, the rest are only called out during part of the year. Hesse no
longer carries on that extensive traffic of mercenary troops which formerly brought
in large sums of money, and rendered the Elector, perhaps, the richest individual

in Europe, ,,,.,,,•,

Cassel, the capital, stands on the Fulda. It has several splendid public places
and elegant buildings with a library of 70,000 volumes. Population, 26,000.
Smalkalden is famous for a league concluded here in 1531. Population, 4474.
Manburg has a university and a library of 56,000 volumes. Population, 7000.
Ilanau is a regular and handsome town near the Mayne. Population, 11,997.
Fulda has a population of 8000.

Hesse Darmstadt. This Grand Duchy consists of two distinct territories

i lyinir north and south of the Mayne. The northern part is bounded north, east,

i and south by Hesse Cassel, south-west by Frankfort and Hesse Homburg, and west

i by Nassau and the Prussian provinces. The southern part is bounded north by

1 Frankfort and Hesse Cnssel, east by Bavaria, south by Baden, and west by the

I Prussian provinces, There are also some small districts inclosed in the counties

j of Waldeck and Nassau. The whole superficial extent is 4112 square miles, and

the population 720,000. The country is mountainous, and is watered by the

Rhine, Mayne, Nahe, Neckar, and other streams. The rearing of cattle is the

chief branch of husbandry : the agricultural products are similar to those of the

south of Germany. The army amounto to 8421 men. The prevailing religion is

Lutheran.

Darmstadt, the capital, is well built in the more modern part, and has a gymna-
sium with a library of 90,000 volumes. The town is fortified with very extensive
works. In the neighbourhood of the town is a magnetic rock. Population, 20,000.
Mentz or Mayonce, on the Rhine, a little below its junction with the Mayne,
is pleasantly situated, but indifferently built : it has a brid ge of boats over th e

*fes» -^^tt^0f^'

*"!?S*^''*'^^ife^-^^^

ion, 21,0(K). Heidel-
ning G(K) hoi^slieads.
KK). P'reiberg has a
ion, 10,108. Baden
9 already mentioned,
surrounded by a rich

3 Cassel, the Grand
lomburg. They arc
ate portiona. 1 hese
)itrary, and are much
:^a8sel, only the oldest
id public officers, are
sen paid of late to the
shed here, as in most
ire and manufactures

•russia, north-east by
by Bavaria and llessc
52 square miles, and
ountainous, and inter-
covered with woods,
er, copper, lead, iron,
id here, as also salt

nd hemp. There are
)men; of whom 2000
f the year. Hesse no
hich formerly brought
the richest individual

plendid public places
Population, 26,000.
Population, 4474.
Population, 7000.
Population, 11,997.

fo distinct territories
s bounded north, east,
se Homburg, and west

is bounded north by
(len, and west by the
iclosed in the counties
112 square miles, and
d is watered by the
aring of cattle is the
imilar to those of tiie

prevailing religion is

•art, and has a gymna-
d with very extensive
;. Population, 20,000.
tion with the Mayne,
lire of boats over the

SAXON STATES.

38!)

Rhine, a library of 90,000 volumes, a fine museum of Roman antiquities, and a
urge cathedral. The fortifications arc of great strength and extent, and are hold
by the diet as one of the bulwarks of the empire. Population, 20,800.

Worms exhibits only the ruins of its former state, and is almost choked witii
rubbish, the fruit of successive desolating wars. It has still the remains of some
fine edifices, and a good fruit and corn market. Offenbach, a thriving little town,
is the only place in the duchy where manufactures flourish.

IIksse Hombvro. This Landgraviate consists of several small districts. It !
contains 138 square miles and 33,000 inhabitants. Homburg, the chief town, has
a population of 2964. The inhabitants are mostly Protestant.

SAXON STATES.

The Saxon States comprise the Grand Duchy of Saxe Weimar, and the
Duchies of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Saxe Allenburg, ani Saxe-Meiningen-Hilbiirg-
hausen. The government of these States is more free than that of the Hessian
States, and education is more attended to. Agriculture and mining, which form
the chief employments of the people, are conducted with much skill ; and manu-
factures are somewhat advanced. The Prince of Saxe Weimar is distinguished 1
as a patron of learning, and is the most liberal and popular of all the German
princes, and was the first of them to give his subjects a representative constitu-
tion ; and every degree of freedom is allowed to the press that the great monarchs
will permit.

The Grand Duchy of Saxe Weimar is bounded north and east by Prussia,
Altenberg, and Reuss, south by the Schwartzburg, Prussian, Cothen, Mciningen,
and Bavarian dominions, and west by Hesse Cassel. It contains 1420 square miles
and 232,704 inhabitants. The chief rivers are the Saale and Werra. The chief
production is wood from the forests. Grain, fruit, and flax, are cultivated. The
government is a constitutional monarchy. The army consists of 2164 men. The
prevailing religion is Lutheran. The constitution was established in 1816.

Weimar, the capital, stands in a fertile valley watered by the Ilm. The city
has a high literary reputation, and has been particularly distinguished as the resi-
dence of Goethe, Schiller, and other eminent writers. Weimar has a public
library of 120,000 volumes, a drawing academy, and a theatre, considered one of
the best in Germany. Population, 10,000.

Jena, on the Saale, stands in a pleasant spot surrounded by hills ; it is a walled
and well-built town, with large suburbs, and contains a ducal palace, and a uni-
versity which is the chief support of the place. Population, 5200. Eisenach has
considerable manufactures. Population, 8258.

Saxe-Coburo-Ootra has been lately formed by the union of these two branches,
on the extinction of that of Gotha: most of the surface of which is level, with a
moderately fertile soil. The city, containing about 12,000 inhabitants, is the
channel of a considerable trade connected with the fair of Leipzig. It is some-
what a learned city ; containing a library of 60,000 volumes, with valuable manu-
scripts. Saxc-Coburg is a mountainous territory. It contains good pasturage,
and some valuable mines. This territory has been raised to distinction by Uie
good fortune of one of its younger members, now king of the Belgians.

Saxe-Meininoen-Hildbcrohausbn, on iuo Werra, is a little tnct, enriched by
mines of salt at Salzungen, and by some of coal, iron, and cobalt. Its principal
towns are Moiningcn and Hildburghausen, with about 5000 inhabitants each.

The little duchy of Saxe-Altenbvro consists of two detached portions, sepa-
rated from each other by the territories of Saxe- Weimar and thu Reuss princes.
The capital, Altenburg, is a considerable town with about 12,000 inhabitants.

Mkcklenburo is a territory of the most northerly part of Germany, north-east
of Hanover. It consists to a great extent of lake and forest ; and the cultivation

» t)

390

SAXON STATES.

is comparatively rude; yet a variety of gentle hills (fives it a picturesque aspect.
It is divided into the two grand duoiiics of Scliwerin and Strelitz; the former is
(i)iich tlio more extensive ; und Schwerin, the capital, is a pretty considerable
tiiwn, with a iiandsoine palace, situated on a lake, and containing^ a good gallery
of picturns. Rostock is a larger town, with 2(M'00 inhabitants, situated on the
Baltic, and exporting grain to the value of from 150,(K(0/. to 2(K),000i. Wismar,
on the Baltic, has a good harbour and considerable trade. Population, 10,000.

Mkcklenburo Strelitz is a small State, not containing quite 85,000 people,
and its capital being little more than a large village, which has given two queens
to Britain.

The Duchy of Brunswick is rather a productive territory, situated partly on
the declivities of the liartz, partly on the plain of Saxony. The city of Bruns-
wick is larger than in proportion to the State, containing a population of about
80,000. It is a considerable seat of the inland trade of Germany, its fairs ranking
next to those of Frankfort and Leipzig. The government was nearly absolute till
very lately, when the people, by a violent change of dynasty, eflected for them-
selves a representative constitution. Population, 230,100.

The Grand Duchy of Oldk.ndvro is distinguished by the high rank of its princes,
connected by family alliances with all the great powers of the north, particularly
Russia. The duke has possessions in difl'erent parts of the north of Germany ;
but the main part of them is situated on the VVeser, to the west of Hanover ; a
Hat, marshy district, but abounding in rich pastures, and somewhat resembling
Holland. The capital, Oldenburg, has 8000 inhabitants. Population, 251,500;
area, 2752 square miles; government absolute.

Nassau is a duchy which, by the union of the territories held by several branches
of the same family, has attained to some tolerable magnitude. Situated in the
southern part of Franconia, forming a hilly country on the banks of the Rhine and
the Mayne, it produces those valuable wines, old Hock and Bleschert, which dis-
tinguish this part of Germany : it does not contain, however, any towns of import-
ance. Wisbaden, the capital, much visited on account of its 15 warm springs,
has a population of 8000. At Niederseltcrs, two million bottles are annually
filled witli the celebrated Seltzer water. Langenschwalbach and Schlangenbad
are equally noted for their mineral springs; and Hochheim, Rudesheim, Johannis-
bcrg, and Asmannshausen, for their fine wine. Population, 355,815 ; area, Sl&l
square miles.

The Duchies of Anhalt, on the Elbe, between Saxony and Brandenburg, have
a population of 1!36,000, divided between the three branches of Dessau, Bernburg,
and Cothen. The family is ancient, and has produced some men of eminence.

The German Principalities are 10 small States, most of which are contiguous
to, or enclosed by the dominions of Prussia. They are Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt,
Schtcartzhurff-Sondershausen, Reuss-Greitz, Reuss-Schleitz, Lippe-Detmnld,
Lippe-Schauenbnrg, Hohenzr.llern-Siffmaringen, JIohenzollern-Hechingen,
Wulderk, and JAchlenstein,

Sciiwartzburo belongs to a very ancient house, and is divided into the two
branches of Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt, and Schwartzhurg-Sondcrshausen, con-
taining between them 111,767 subjects, of which the first has 60,000, and the
other 51,767. The territories are detached from each other, and about 35 miles
apart, Rudolstadt being very nearly surrouiided by the Saxon States, and Sonders-
housen entirely enclosed by the province of Prussian Saxony. The territory of
Reuss is divided between Reuss-Greitz, and Reuss-Schleitz, the elder and
younger lines: the former has 25,000 subjects, and the latter, which is subdivided
into the several branches of Reuss-Schleitz, Reuss-Lobenstein-Ebersdorf, and
Reuss-Koestritz, has 58,.500. This family dates its origin from the yea.' 950.
Their principal town is Gera, called in Germany Little Leipzig, on account of its
trade, which is considerable. Lippe-Detmold and Lippe-Schauenburo are situ-
ated to the south of Hanover; tlio one hilly and wooded, the other flat and fertile.

■■''^?^!!^'r:-'f'^0'm.mih^:i,'<t-;^?!*:m^m» ^

a picturesque aspect.
Itrelitz ; tho former is
a pretty considcrablo
lining a pood gallery
tnnts, situated on tlie
) 200.0001. Wismar,
'opulation, 10,000.
quite 85,000 people,
has given two queens

)ry, situated partly on
. The city of Bruns-
a population of about
iiany, its fairs rankiuf?
vas nearly absolute till
!ty, effected for them-

ligh rank of ite princes,
the north, particularly
he north of Germany ;
le west of Hanover ; a
somewhat resembling
Population, 251,500;

eld by several branches
itudc. Situated in the |
aanks of the Rhine and
d Bleschert, which dis-
r, any towns of imprt-
f it« 15 warm springs,
1 bottles are annually
bach and Schlangenbad
, Rudesheim, Johannis-
n, 355,815 ; area, 2164

and Brandenburg, have
of Dessau, Bernburg,
le me-i of eminence.

of which are contiguous
itparUburg-Rudolstadt,
hleitz, Lippe-Detmnld,
jhenzoUern-Hechingen,

is divided into the two
rg-Sondershausen, con-
rst has 60,000, and the
ther, and about 35 miles
ton SUtes, and Sonders-
xony. The territory of
^chleitz, the elder and
tter, which is subdivided
)ben8tein-Eber8dorf, and
gin from the yea.- 950.
eipzig, on account of its
i-ScHAiiENBURO are situ-
Ihe other flat and fertile.

IIIK FREE CITIES.

aai

A former prince of Lippc-Schauonburg made a distinguished figure in the service
of Portugal. Their subjects amount to 10;),(){K). There are two princes of Ho-
HKNZOM.ERN, Sigmuringcn and Ilechingni, having between them 54,5(K) people.
Tliey are situated between Baden and VVirteniberg. Waldkck-Pyhmont, coni-
|)osed of two hilly countiaa between Ilease and Hanover, derives almost its sole
importance from the mineral baths of Pyrmont, which are among the m.ost cele-
brated in Europe. Population, 56,000 ; area, 459 square miles.

LiciiTENSTEiN borders on Switzerland and the Tyrol. It contains 51 square
miles, and 5550 inhabitants. Vadutz is tho capital. The government is consti-
tutional, and the inhabitants are Catholics. The Lilliputian lordship of Knip-
UAi'SEN was recognised as an independent State, by an act of tiie diet, in 1826.
It is situated within the territories of tho Duke of Oldenburg. Population, 2860;
area, 17 square miles.

The four free cities of Germany, Hamburg, Lubcck, Bremen, and Frankfort,
form still an interesting feature, necessary to close the picture of this great coun-
try. They are the sole remnant of the H.inse Towns and imperial cities; illus-
trious confederacies, which, during the middle ages, acted a most conspicuous part
in the improvement of the European system. The members of the congress of
Vienna, though little friendly to any thing republican, considered these so fully
eiitablished, and so venerable by antiquity, that they sanctioned them as a part of
the Germanic body.

Hamburg is the most important commercial city of Germany. It forms the
commercial emporium of Saxony, Bohemia, and other fertile and industrious regions
wrtered by the Elbe and its tributaries. The commerce of this city was almost
annihilated during the wars of the French Revolution, and by tho operation of the
continental system of Napoleon. Since that time she has greatly revived ; though
her previous losses, and the depression generally affecting the commercial interests
of Europe, have prevented her from regaining all her former importance. In
1835, 2204 vessels entered the port of Hamburg. The leading articles of importa-
tion, in 1830, were coffee, tobacco, rum, pepper, cotton, and tea. The total
exportation from Britain to the Hanse towns, most of which goes to Hamburg, is
from 7,500,000?. to 9,000,000/. ; from the United States, #800,000. The manu-
factures of Hamburg are various, though none very considerable, except the
refinery of sugar, which has also declined from tho importance which it possessed
at the beginning of this century.

Hamburg is not a well-built town ; the streets being in general narrow and
irregular, the houses constructed of brick or wood. The churches of St. Michael's
fttid St. Peter's have elegant spires, and the new exchange is handsome ; but there
is no edifice distinguish^l for its splendour. The executive in Hamburg consists
of a self-elected senate of twenty-eight members, who, however, are checked by
popular councils chosen by all who have 240/. of property within the city. The
population of the city is 122,815 ; that of the whole territory, 154,000.

LuBECK, as a Hanse town, rose to distinction as early as Hamburg, and possessed
oven a pre-eminence ; the maritime law by which the concerns of that great con-
federacy were regulated having derived its name from this, city. Its situation,
however, within the Baltic, and not commanding the navigation of any great river,
rendered it impossible for it to compete with the high prosperity to which Ham-
burg has, in modern times, attained. Its commerce is impeded by the small depth
of water in the Trave, upon which it is situated, and which obliges vessels draw-
ing more than ten feet to stop at Travemunde. What remains of its commerce
consists in tiie export of ihe>grain abundantly produced in the suiTounding coun-
tries ; for whose use it imports wine, colonial produce, and manufactured articles,
fiiibeck, for an old town, is well built cf stone. It has 22,000 inhabitants. Popu-
lation of the State, 47,000.

Bremen, at the mouth of the Weser, is enriched by the commerce of that
important river, down which are brought the productions of interior Germany.
The city is situated on both sides of the river, and has 40,000 inhabitants. The

■".u

i'i vM'

■^:-fi

-;-&.-

'""""-"iP *"*'^— '"■■'i^l«"«PMiw.*»i— — ffiiiM ^,it,f^giigiim'mm^minm*iymmmmmmm0m9Klll^ini^^

992

SWITZERLAND.

old town consists of nan ^ streets, bordered by high gloomy houses, built in the
fashion of the middle ages: but there is a new town, in a much more elegant
style. The government, which once approached to an oligarchy, is now almost
purely democratic. In 1829, tiicro entered Bremen H81 vessels. The chief im-
ports were coftee, sugar, cotton, tobacco, wine, and grain. Square miles, 72. Po-
pulation, 4i>,000.

Frankfort on the Maync, the seat of the Germanic Diet, stands on both sides
of the Mayne, and is one of the most important trading towns in Germany. It
has two annual fairs, in March and September, which draw hither above 1500
merchants from every country of Europe. The chief articles of traffic are cot-
tons, woollens, and books. The city was once strongly fortified, but the defences
have been converted into public walks. The buildings are indifferent. The
whole territory of Frankfort comprises 113 square miles, and 5.''%000 inhabitants,
most of whom belong to the city. The government is republican, and the in-
habitants mostly Protestants.

SWITZERLAND.

Switzerland is a mountainous territory in the centre of Europe, occupying
the north and west of the great range of tlie Alps which divides France and Ger-
many from Italy. It is remarkable for the grandeur of its natural features and
scenery, and for the freedom of its political institutions. This territory forms a
confederacy composed of 22 cantons, each of which is an independent republic ;
but, for mutual security, they are united together, and governed by a general diet,
and are known as the Helvetic Confederacy or Helvetic Republic. Switzerland
is bounded north by the grand duchy of Baden and the kingdom of Wirtemberg ;
east by the Austrian province of Tyrol ; south by the Sardinian and the Lombardo
Venetian states, and west by France. Its length from east to west is 200 miles ;
its breadth from north to south, 130 ; and its superficial extent has been estimated
by some at 15,000 square miles. Two distinct ranges of mountains traverse this
region.

The chain of the Jura stretches from south-west to north-east. The Alps form
a more extensive chain, and run nearly parallel to the Jura, with numerous
branches known among geographers by the names of the Pennine, Lepontine,
and Rhffitian Alps. These mountains cover a great part of the country, and ex-
hibit inaccessible peaks covered with snow ; eternal and boundless wastes of ice ;
valleys surrounded by immense precipices; in contrast with wooded and undu-
lating slopes, vine-clad fields, and bright patches of vegetation.

Mont Blanc, the highest summit in Europe, overlooks the vale of Chamouni in
Savoy ; a district not comprised within the political limits of Switzerland, but
which pertains to it in a geographical character. This mountain is 15,614 feet in
height: it is capped with eternal snow, and the approach to the top is so full of
diiRculty and hazard that it has never been ascended except in four or five in-
stances.

The Rhine has its three sources in the Rhsetian Alps, and, passing through the
Lake of Constance, flows to the westward until it reaches ^sle. The Rhone is
formed by different streams from Mounts Grimsel and Farca, and flows into the
Lake of Geneva. The Tesino issues from Mount Gries, and traverses Lake Mag-
giore in Italy. The Inn rises in the Grisons, runs north-east, and subsequently
joins the Denubc.

The Lake of Geneva, called also Leman, is 40 miles long. It is 1230 feet
above the level of the sea, and its greatest depth ia about 1000 feet. The waters
of this lake are beautifully transparent, and the surrounding scenery has long been
celebrated for its magnificence. The Lake of Constance is about 45 miles in
length, and 15 in breadth. The Lake Lugano is at an elevation of 880 French
feet above the sea. The Lake of Lucerne is above 20 miles in length, and from
8 to 10 in breadth : its greatest depth is about 600 feet, and its navigation dan-

iy^"/'-'i-.^,|

'tSSi'^Ste"

' ! H ' l l fff l

•4**^

liouees, built in the
much more elegant
rciiy, ia now almost I
jla. The chief im-
uaro miles, 72. Po-

stands on both sides
ns in Germany. It
f hither above 1500
8 of traffic are cot-
ed, but the defences
e indifferent. The
5^,000 inhabitants,
ublican, and the in-

Europe, occupying
les France and Ger-
atural features and
lis territory forms a
dependent republic;
id by a general diet,
lublic. Switzerland
)m of Wirtemberg;
n and the Lombardo
y west is 200 miles ;
t has been estimated
untains traverse this

ist. The Alps form
ura, with numerous
Pennine, Lepontine,
he country, and ex-
dless wastes of ice ;
1 wooded and undu-
)n.

ale of Chamouni in
of Switzerland, but
tain is 15,814 feet in
he top is 80 full of
pt in four or five in-
passing through the
isle. The Rhone is
and flows into the
traverses Lake Mag-
t, and subsequently

ng. It is 1230 feet
10 feet. The waters
cenary has long been
8 about 4.') miles in
ation of 880 French
I in length, and from
I its navigation dan-

SVVITZKRLAND.

393

I jriM-oiiH. Among the numerous other lakes are those of Zurich, Neufchatcl, Thun,
j llricntz, JMornt, and Biol.

I 'J'.'io general surfiice of Switzerland exceeds, in rugged sublimity, any other
! (lortiun of Europe. Nature seems iiere to linve formed everything on her grniulest
] .-(.ale, ntid ortbrs the most striking contrasts. Icy peaks rise nito the uir close
ijpiin thn borders of fertile valleys ; luxuriant corn-fields arc eurrounded by im-
mense and dreary plains of ice ; in one step the traveller passes from the ever-
liititiiig snow to the freshest verdure, or from glaciers of chilling coldness to val-
leys I'rum whose rocky sides the sunbeams are reflected with almost scorching
power. The nature of the country presents numerous obstacles to its cultiva-
tion; but tlieyhavc been, in a great measure, overcome by the industry of the
iiilmliitanta The traces of the plough are visible on the sides of precipices
apparently inaccessible; and spots which nature seemed to have doomed to eternal
sterility, arc crowned with vegetation. The produce of grain is generally equal
to (lie consumption ; but pasturage is the chief object of the farmnr.

The chief manufactures are cotton and woollen goods, linen, silk, leather, jcw-
flry-ware, and particularly watches. Though in the centre of Europe, Switzer-
land is much restricted in its commercial intercourse by the barriers of the Alps
nnd tiic prohibitory systems of the neighbouring States. Tlie chief exports are
cattle, slicep, linen, lace, silks, jewelry, <Sic. The imports are principally corn,
flax, raw silk, cotton, spices, and various kinds of manufactured goods.

'J"he population of Switzerland has not been ascertained by any very accurate
census, but is estimated at 2,013,000. The following table exhibits the extent of
tiie different cantons, and their population, according to an estimate formed in
1827:

CanlonB. 8q. m. Population.

Geneva 100 .51,940

Vnud 148'i 175,350

Valais 9035 71,300

Tesin- 1134 101,000

Borne 3635 357,710

I'ucerne 662 118,500

Uri 64C 14,240

Schwcitz 466 36,170

Unterwalden 265 25,220

Glarus 392 27,660

Zug 122 14,800

Zurich 954 221,370

Friburg 805 83,700

Solcure 255 52,030

Basle 238 54,380

Schaffliauscn 169 32,140

Appcnzell 170 54,300

• f|

St. Gall 1102

Grisons 2395

Aargau 763

Tluirgrau 353

Neufchatcl 350

1484J50
87,900

151,510
80,730
52,800

As to national character, the Swiss enjoy the reputation of being a plain,
honest, brave, and simple people, among whom linger the last remnants of antique
and primitive manners. Their fond attachment to their native country is con-
spicuous even amid the necessity which compels them to abandon it and to enter
tlio service of the neighbouring powers. It is observed that no sooner is the
litim des Va'jhes, a simple mountain air, played in their hearing, than the hardy
soldiers melt into tears. An ardent love of liberty, ever since the grand ejioch
of their liberation, has distinguished the Swiss people.

The reliffion of Switzerland is divided between the Protestant and the Cafholic.

! Schweitz, Uri, Unterwalden, Lucerne, Zug, Friburg, Soleure, Valais, and Tesino,

iro ('ntholic: St. Gall, Appcnzell, Aargau, and Grisons, are mixed. The others

4- A

"..

SWnyKRI.AND— ITALY.

may lip milked as Protestant; tliough oven in Geneva there nrc ir^lKK) Catholics.
Tiie I'mti'staiit chiireiicH were nt tirst strictly CulviiiiHtie, lM)ih iih tu doctrine nnd
difci|)linc; but the Geiievttn church hn:i in a greiit inont^ure renounced the It'iieLs
of tliis school of tliooloijy. The I'rcfhylerinii torin of church j;overnnieiit, how-
ever, still provaiU throiijjhout Protestant Switzerland. The (Jatholic reiiyion ex-
hibitfl this peculi.ir teuturc, that, InMtcnd of bein^r, as usual, combined with lii;;h
monarchical principles, it is CBtablixhed nmonp the most purely democratic of the
Swiss republics. The Protestant cantons, however, arc obseivcd to be decidedly
the moat flourishinfr and induatrious.

Learning, thoufrh not very generally diffused throughout Switzerland, haa been
cultivated with great ardour at Geneva and Zurich, both of which have a char-
acter more decidedly intellectual than most European cities. The great printing
and book-selling trade which Geneva enjoyed while the French press lutourcd
under severe restrictions, has been diminished. Elementary knowledge is general
throughout the Protestant population. Tlie habits and general forms of life are
substantially German, moditied, in the western cantons, and especially in Geneva,
by a scmowhat intimate communication with France.

The Helvetic diet consists of deputies from the difTerent cantons, which meet
once a year. E.xtraordinary meetings may also be called on the requisition of any
five cantons. This assembly takes cognizance of everything that concerns the
foreign relations and the general defence of the country. The army of the con-
federacy is formed of contingents, which each canton, in proportion to its number,
is obliged to furnish. From these is made out an entire amount of 33,000 men.
A remarkable peculiarity in the military system of Switzerland is the employ-
ment of its citizens in the servico of foreign powers as a stipendiary force. This
system has long prevailed, and is regularly authorized by the government. The
number, in 1816, was estimated at 30,000. The .lingular consequence follows,
that citizens of the most democratic state in Europe, form, in many cases, the
main instrument in supporting the arbitrary power of foreign princes.

Berne is usually considered as the capital of Switzerland, but this is rather
nominally than politically. Tt is pleasantly situated on the Aar, and is a large
handsome town, partly fortified, and containing a beautiful cathedral, a college, an
arsenal, and several other public edifices. Population, 18,000. Basle, one of the
largest trading towns in the confederacy, is situated on the Rhine, by which it is
divided into two parts, united by a bridge. It has a library of 28,000 volumes,
and is the sent of a university founded in 14iJ9. Population, 16,000. Geneva
stands at the western extremity of the lake of that name, and is divided by the
Rhone into two parts. Its library contains about 50,000 volumes. It has some
manufactures of woollen, muslin, chintz, silk, porcelain ; and particularly watches,
which employ near 7000 persons. The book trade has ever ''eon very flourishing
here. Population, 26,000. Zurich stands on the lake of the same name, upon
both sides of the river Limmath. It is distinguished for its college and public
fibrary, and has flourishing manufactures of muslins, cottons, and silk handker-
chiefs. Population, 11,0(X). Lausanne is delightfully situated on three emi-
nences a mile north of the Lake of Geneva. It contains a gothic cathedral of
considerable magnificence. Population, 10,000. Lucerne, on the lake of the
same name, occupies a gentle eminence, and is surrounded by a wall and towers.
Among its curiosities is the model of Switzerland, executed in relief by the late
General Pfyffer. Population, 7000.

ITALY.

Italy is an extensive region in the south of Europe, and one of the finest in
the world, as to soil and climate, and noted as the theatre of many of the greatest
events in history. It is now in a state of degradation and decline, but is filled
with grand monuments and scenes, calculated to awaken the most lofty recol-
lections. This portion of the European continent forms a large peninsula, bounded
on the north by Germany and Switzerland, east, by part of Austria and the Adri-

re ir),(KK) Catholics.
Ii at* tu doctrine niiil
riMioiinciHl the leiit'ts
'h yoveriirncnt, how-
(Jiitholic rt'lijjion I'x-
CdinhiiH'd with liitfh
ly democratic of the
Jived to be decidedly

wilznrland, has been
which have a chiir-
The jjreat printinj;
cnch preHS laboured
(nowled};e is j;ener:il
ral forms of life are
jspccially in Geneva,

cantons, which meet
the requisition of any
ff that concerns the
'ho army of the con-
jortion to its number,
lount of 33,000 men.
rland is the cmploy-
pendiary force. This
le government. The
consequence follows,
(1, in many cases, tiie
I princes.

I, but this is rather

! Aar, and is a large

thedral, a college, an

0. Basle, one of the

Ihine, by which it is

y of 28,(K)0 volumes,

on, 16,000. Geneva

and is divided by the

umcs. It has some

particularly watches,

■>een very flourishing

the same name, upon

college and public

IS, and silk haudker-

uated on three emi-

gothic cathedral of

on the lake of the

)y a wall and towers.

' in relief by the late

I one of the finest in
many of the greatest
decline, but is filled
tlic most lofly recol-
;e peninsula, bounded
Austria and the Adri-

wmmmk

ITALY.

3!»,>

atic Sea, aouth and south-west, by the Mediterranean, niul on the west, in the
northern parts, by Franco: it.s length is ostiumteil at 70<) miles; its breadth in
very uni'ipial ; on the north, along the Alps, about :).'>0; in the central parts, aUml
140; and at tlie extremity of ('alabria, only 7"i mih^s. Tiio wliolc extent may bo
reckoned at l'J7,(MH) !Mpiare miles, includinir Hicily and Sardinia.

The surface of Italy is t'.o most finely diversified of any country in the world ;
it has the lofliest mountains and the most beautiful plains in Kuropc. The Alps
I extend along tho whole of her northern frontier, and some of their proudest pin-
nacles. Mount Diane, Si. Bernard, &.C., arc within tho Italian territory, nnd their
white summits arc seen amid the clouds in continuous grandeur, along tho whole
extent of tho plains of Lombardy. Tho Appeninos are a chain purely Italian,
ranging through the penin.sula from north to south; it does not aspire to the awful
heigbtt or wrap itself in the perpetual snows uf tho Alps. Its highest pinnacles
do not rise much above 9500 foot.

The plains of Italy are as remarkable for their oxtremo beauty as tho mountains
for their grondeur. Tho most extensive is that of Ijombardy, between the Alps
and the Appenines, which, being profusely watered, highly cultivated, and under
a genial climate, is perhaps the richest and most productive region in Kurop>^

The rivers of Italy scarcely correspond to their fame, or to the lofty and classic
recollections attached to their names. The Po, v/ith its branches in tho north, is
tho most prominent, and flows into the Adriatic, after a course of about 4(K) miles.
The others in tho same region are much smaller in their length of course : they
are the Piave, Brenta, Adigo, and the Arno. The well-known Tiber, Pescara,
Garigliano, and Ombrone, are iu the centre; and the Votturno, Ofanto, Brandana,
and Sele, in the south. The lakes are tho Maggiore, Como, and Garda, in Lom-
bardy, with Perugia and Bolsano, in the States of the Church, together w°th Ce-
lano, in Naples.

Italy is chiefly divided among five potentates. The Emperor of Austria, who
holds Lombardy and Venice, to which may le odded Parma and Placentia, the
appanage of Alaria Louisa ; the King of Sardinia, who has Piedmont, Savoy and
Genoa ; the Grand Duke of Tuscony ; the Pope, temporal ruler of the States of
the Church ; the King of Naples and Sicily ; beside these, the Duchies of Modena
and Lucca, the Principality of iMonaco, and the Republic of San Marino, form
separate, though they hardly deserve the name of independent States.

The area in square miles, and the population of the several Italian States, are
aa follows :

8q. Milei. Population.

Lombardo- Venetian kingdom 18,534 4,37!),7R4

Sardinia 29,534 4,300,000

Tuscany 8,759 1,275,000

States of tho Church 17,572 2,502,329

Naples 43,052 7,434,300

Parma 2,250 440,000

Modena 2,145 400,000

Lucca 434 145,000

San Marino 32 8,400

Monaco 50 6,500

Total 122,358 20,881,293

The Italians are descended from different nations, which at various times over-
ran Italy, though they are now blended into one race. A few Greeks live on the
coast of the Adriatic ; there are Germans in Lombardy, Venice, &:c., and Jews
scattered over the country ; but there are not probably 200,(XK) inhabitants who
are not Italians. The Italians are distinguished for their animated and expressive
countenances, and they have very brilliant eyes. They arc generally of dark
complexions, well-formed and active. The women have black or auburn hair, and
most of the requisites for beauty. Among the inhabitants are many cripples and
deformed: for the poor in Italy suffer many hordships and privations: but among
tiic lowest class, and especially at Naples, the human form is seen in its g^'eatest
perfection, and tho half-clad lazzaroni are the best models for a sculptor.

i.V'

*• '

i ''i

: i;--

3!!

:i:m;

irvrv.

Ill nil (lie Stiilt'rt (if hilly tlierti iirr llir iiNiinl i^rndmi uf l']tirii|>i'uii nobility; nm
llii^ iiiiliviilimlf* lire niort! iiiiiiii'riiiiN limn ihiwtiol'llit; unniu cIuhm in tiny olhfr romi-
try. Ill Miitiic nf thn Htaturi :>(' linly all tlu< wiii!* of tim iiotiility nml tlirir mdiih,
bcnr (lilt (iri^innl titlo. Uf cuurao numbcrit aro imlii^unt; and many of thcni nrr
known lo holioii charity.

Nonn of till! hijrlxjr claM in the Roman Stntn, nn<l few in nil Italy, iivo in tln'
country. All (Iwoli in citioH, iind the p«'nsant.s uro d)M>rivf(l of tlio iidvimlM)'i'
winch iH alwiiyn dorivod from the rcmdoncn of llii! lamicd pro|)ri«>torM. All tlic
o|ii.'rationH of ii^riciiltiiro uro inipcrli.'ct, hih! nil tho implciiiPiitH rudo. TIr' very
vviiK* nnd oil, iiro otlnn spoiled from want of !«kill. Af^riciiltiin.* \» not the roml In
vvr.'iltli; it In linrdly n incnnH of mipport; nnd thr> pcuHantA arc (jeiifrnliy hnifunrs.
Komc, Niiplcr*, iind tho townn of Inu tioulli, nn* inteBted with iiiLMidicantH, wIiom'
iliHtresii in nut alwayu assumed, for in this country of furtility, muny arc without
tixxl.

Tho written lnnj»nagn of Itoly is uniform, though there ore various dialcrtH
spoken in dilibrriiit diHtricto, and in Savoy the more general lan^'un^'O \» t\w
French. Tho It-lian \h founded on tho liiitin, which it nearly reHomblcs, and is
wi Hweet nnd liquid that it in consocralod to music in all Kurupean countries; yi-t
thoii(;li coll to n great degree, it is distinguished for force. The lonpiingf in
s|Kiken with the most purity at Rome, Sicnnu, and Florence ; but the Venetian dia-
lect is the most musical.

Tho Roman Catholic religion is established throughout ftaly, nnd nowhere olw;
has it Bu many splendid accessories, addressed to tho senses nnd the imagination.
There aro Protestant communities in I'iedmont, which however are much restricted,
though guMcrully tho Italians uro not intolerant, and Protestants, Greeks, and
Mussulmans, may approach the Pope himself. The English at Rome have on the
great festivals ot tin- church a conspicuous place assigned them.

In literature and science tho world is deeply indebted lo Itoly : first, for tho
classical works which she produced during her Augustan age, and then for tho
brilliant revival of literature under her auspices, after a long night of ignorance.
In the Iburteenth, fifteenth, nnd sixteenth centuries, she could boast of jxHits and
historians unrivalled amongst those of any age or country; and although her lite-
rary greatness has suffered some decay, she has not ceased to produce, from time
to time, men eminent in the various departments of learning. The literary col-
lections of this region are of singular value. Tho library of the Vatican, if not
the most extensive, is probably the most valuable in the world. The number of
volumes contained in it is estimated at about H0(),000, and tho manuscripts, the
most curious and valuable part, at 50,000. Tho libraries of Florence, Bologna,
and Milan, though secondary to the former, contain, however, a rich store of an-
cient manuscripts and early printed works, formed by the munificent princes who
once reigned over these cities. The fine arts, in Italy, have attained a splendour
quite unrivalled in any modern country, and have ever flourished in that region
as their cho«en and peculiar soil.

Painting, in the sixteenth century, and in the Roman and Florentine school.^,
reached a height of perfection unequalled perhaps even in ancient times, in all
the qualities of form, design, and expression, which constitute tho highest excel-
lence of the art: no names can yet rival those of Michael Angelo and Raphael.
The sculpture of Italy, even during its happy stages, did not equal that of tho
ancient schools. In the present age, however, the genius of Canova has burst
forth with a brilliancy which has enabled modern times, in this art, almost to rival
antiquity. In architecture also, this country has no modern rival. Though some
of the northern nations may have erected more huge and costly structures, none
of them dii<play the same high, pure, and classical taste.

The collections of art, in Italy, are of a splendour surpassing even that which
might be inferred from tho great works produced by its artists. Of the master-
pieces of the ancients, which were either saved from the desolation of the eastern
empire, or dug up from the ruins of temples and palaces, by fur the greater part
were either found here, or brought into the country ; and thus it became the grand
depository alike of ancient and modern art.

I timm 1 B i i i iit iuL

^* -v>v----.;«^^r^-^,<-

^^^^^^

:itn>p<>an nobility ; ntnl

liiMH ill uny othiT cimhi-
loliilily niwl llit'ir H.m.',
ami many of tlicni urr

in nil luly, live in tin'
ivt'<l of tlio lulviintMjrc
il proprictorH. All tin'
iiontM rude. Tlio vi-ry
Itiirt; iH not the rmul U>
aro (ifoncriilly hoifjjnrs.
itli niumliciiiitM, ^^ll(l^<l•
lity, many are without

re nre varioun dialcrtn
neriil Innpunfro ih tlio:
onrly resprnblrg, nntl is
\iropfon countrioB ; yet
irce. The lanpfiiaj,'*.- is
; but the Venetian dia-

[tnly, and nowhere cIn".'
OH and the imapfinatiun.
ver arc much restricted,
rotostants, Greeks, and
h at Homo have on the i
them. '

1 to Italy : first, for the
n ape, and then for the
injr night of ignorance,
juld boast of poets and
; and although her lite-
d to produce, from lime
ling. The literary col-

of the Vatican, if not
rorld. The number of
id the manuscripts, the

of Florence, Bologna,
^er, a rich store of an-
munificent princes who
VQ attained a splendour
lourisbed in that region

and Florentine schools,
n ancient times, in all
lute the highest e.Kcel-
1 Angelo and Raphael.

not equal »hat of the
us of Canova has burst
this art, almost to rival
n rival. Though some

costly structures, none

ing even that which
rtists. Of the master-
BBolation of the eastern
by fur the greater part
lus it became the grand

SAintl.M \.

fl!l7

In muNtc, this re>;inM liiiH iNiiihlt'd ii siiniiiir pri'-iiiiiiii'iK'e ; and for n long |)i>riii<l, '

i till- trrent riiMiiKi.scrH in llie liltfiicMt ^tvll• "t' iirt wiTi' exclusively ItitliiiliN. Of

ti', liowi'ver, (ieriniiny liii< rome llirunnl iih u pnwerliil riviil, iind has produced ;

'\eriil Cii|ii|)o><ers of llie lirst chiHS. Vel lliily xeeiiis utill to lie reyiirded lis llie

iliief lioiiM! of llie iniificiil art: liitlier all the Hliiileiili* rejiiiir, and its voeiil pir-

I'driiiers ure uuiiHidureil over all Kiirope uh siipermr to those of any other eootitry.

SAUDI MA.

TiiR Sardinian States aro of a very ditisiinilar character, hut united liy political
circiiMistiincf.'H under one government. 'I'lie kingdom consistH of four distinct
part.-; I'leilinont, (ienoa, Savoy, iiiiil the Island of Sardinia; of which the (xipii- i
liiiion, ill H'i."), WOK, of Savov, ")<M,1(I."); Piedmont, .'lOl.lCJl); Genoa, •J,r)H:j;j;i;» ; i
Sunlinia, 'KMMt.'id: total, 'l,i(».'),;n7.

Tlie tirst llirei; divisions, constituting the rotitinontal pnrt of the kingdom, are
Ixniiided by Switzerland on the north, liy .Austrian Italy and the duchy of I'ariim
nil the east, by the (iulf of Genoa on the soiilli, and liy Franro on the west. It
rxteiiils from -UJ" 44' to 'M" ','(1' N. Int., and from .V 4(t' to l()o E. Ion., being 'M)
iiiiles III length from north to south, and U<.'> in breadth.

Tlio Ishintl of Sardinia lies to the south of Corsica, and is separated from it by
11 iiorrow Htrnit. It extends from ;ts'' W to 41° 14' N. lat. It is Ifl'i miles in
length, and 70 in mean bri^adth. The continental dominions contain lU,7'jr) s({uare
miles, and the island iW(K): total, •Ji),.^»:U.

Coiitincntnl Sardinia is inclosed on three sides by the Alps and the Apennines,
which gives it an irregular surface, and renders the scenery more Hiiblime, and
tli(! climate colder, than in southern Italy. On the east, it descends gradually into
the beautiful plains which tbrm the basin of the I'o. in Piedmont, the soil is very
fertile and well cultivated. The plains prmluce rice, maize, and other grains, and
tlie hills are covered with vineyards and olive-yards. The pastures are very rich,
niid grazing is an important branch of their husbandry. Savoy is a rugged pro-
vince, resembling Switzerland in its character, and lying among the lotliest of
the Alps near Mount Blanc and Mount Cenis. The irregularity of the surface
renders cultivation very difficult, and it is naturally one of the [Kwrest countries
ill Kurope. The Savoyards are but poorly instructed; but their industry, frti-
"Tiility, and sobriety, enable them to gain a comfortable subsistence. The moun-
tiiiiiouH parts give rise to a great number of small streams, which unite to form
tlie Po. The Rhone forms part of the north-western boundary, and receives the
most of thoi<e rising on the northern and western slope of the mountains. The
Vur fornr.^ the boundary between Nice and France, and falls into the Mediterra-
nean. The Lake of Geneva borders this territory on the north, and Logo Mag-
f.'iore on the north-east. There are many smaller lakes.

One of the most remarkable objects in this country is the road over Mount
Cenis in Savoy. It was begun by Bonaparte, in 1803, and was completed at a
cost of 7,460,(KX) francs. It is cut through the solid rock, and is furnished with
'■IVy houses of refuge in the most elevated and exposed parts, so that the road is
.safe even in winter: these houses are provided with bells, which, during fogs,
ure rung from time to time to direct the traveller from one refuge to another.
Between France and Savoy is another road called Lcs echelhs ; nearly two miles
of It consist of a gallery or tunnel through a solid rock of limestone. This road
was begun and the greater part of it accomplished by Napoleon, but was finished
by the Sardinian government.

The principal articles of exportation utc silk, rice, and oil. Genoa is the only
port which has any foreign commerce. The Island of Sardinia supplies the con-
tinental states with salt, and some grain and vegetables. There are manufactures
of silk at Genoa, ti the amount of 1,000,000 to 1,400,000 dollars annually. This
city also manufactures paper, soap, chocolate, macaroni, &c. In Piedmont are
some mannfactures of silk. Nice produces perfumes and scented waters. There

;i)rt

SAIlhlMA.

iir>' fnwi' uriifltin? Aincn'i'M in I'iodnmnt nnii Siivoy. Tlit tiintiv lii<lisr'.wa of iIh'
Ul.i'i i 1)1' Snrdiiiiii iir<< Kiiil to itnulmi' l,(NMI,IH)1l Iriinca a yctr. The Ci<i*l lUlu'ry
i*nlMin ciiiiMiliTiililt! »"(mrci; ol' rrviMmi'.

'I'lii' liiii'/ 111' Snriliiim in iin nliH<ilu;i' licrciljlary tii'iimrcli. 'I'tm |fnvprniiii>nt in
iliri'clnl liy a Sii|irt'mt> Cciuiifil of Stitti', a Cmun'il cii' I'ltmnri'i', it ('(iinii'il ol' <ii)-
MTniiii'iil, till' ('iiiiiii'il cl' Miivny, till) Sfiml" of 'riiriii, tin' ('niiiiril iit' INicis and
til)' Coiincil iiriii'iin.'t, Jii.'tici' i.-i ailiniiiiHtrri'd liy tli<> iiiililcx. Tin' army ('(inHiKlM
ut »'H,00() nioii, and the navy, nl' Vi k\u\>h ot' !y\ (riiriH, and (I nr h Hinallcr vr-xcU.

I'libtic ln^tru^tl(ln h iMitiroly in IIk^ liaiwU ol' tlio rh-tjiy and .liNuitH, (iyniiin-
r<iiiiiiH and liit;li-.''('li(Hdrt rxiht in most of tin' lar^'c townn, lint liltlc ivri'iit Litiii
and Mcliolaxtiir lln'olo^ry nri' tan;(lit in tlirni. 'I'lio univcrsiticH, with tin' ('.vci'plion
ui' tlioHO at Turin and (icnon, arc very iiififj^nilicant. It ix cHtiiiinlt'd that tlii'i.'
ure not T) individimJH in lOO, who can read, wrilr, and rijihcr. 'I'lic rcnHorfliip i-
fcvtiro, Ff'w lori'i).'n bookn, nnd hardly any [mniplih.'tH or ni-wipaptTH, aro allow f'
to I'nti-r till! l<in!;<toni.

'I'lit' l-laiid of Sardinia in onn of the Ifast viilnnhln pirtioPH of the k u/dom,
tlioiii.'h iMiMHCHW'd of iidvanlniri'M which nhoiild rcndi'r it vnry nir li tho !• '. i •■m'.
I'Vw ri'L'ioiw cxci'i'd it in natiirnl ti'rtility ; tin.' ciirliirfMH linrly vnrit ■ : ■.' \ ilh
tirntle lllll^^, which only alonjr tli<.> western coa.-t assniiic Iho cli^irniier nl inoiin-
tains, (iiain, notwithstandinif thn most wretch, d cultivation, /iil'iriln a mirpliiH ti>r
export, '["he wines are reckoned e(|iial to tiio-e of Spain, and tim (dives to tlio>'-
of (.lenon and Provence. 'I'lie salt-works and the tunny Kliery ure very inipir-
tant olijects ; and the Mitiiation of Sardniiii, in the lii-art of tiM' .Mediterranean, and
with a iiiniiher of tine harUinrs, miL'lil allnrd the opportunity of in exleiisive com-
iiierce. \'et the population is in the nio^it iincnlliviited and Haviiffe stiite, ivrhaps,
ol' any in Kiirope. Tho peasantry in the interior lire cluthed, in a jrrpit ni. nsiire,
in shairiry poat or slienp bkiiis; tht'y Hulisist chielly liy the phhIiio! of tlieir tlockn,
nnd liy hnntin^r; nnd {,'o constantly armed, li)r their own defence, njfnin.'ft the mi-
inuruiis and di-spornte linnditti, hy whom tho nioiintnins are infested. A roiiHider-
able iMirtion of the horses, cattle, and sheep, are in n wild slntc. The S.irdinian
t'ovprinnenl is makii'i' exertions to improve the condition of the island, by the
tiirnmtioii of roads, .'. c. Cajjliari anil Sas.-nri are liotli considerable towns; the
former haviiifr ."oni ; trade, but crowded, ill-built, nnd ill-paved ; the hitter, Miialler,
but more clennnt. Onsta(.'no bus a tine harliour, and tlouriiihcB by the tunny
Hshery, and by tho culture of wine in its neifjlibourluxj*].

Turin, in I'iedmont, the capital of the kitiirdoiii, is vitimted on the western bank
of tho I'o, at tho loot of a ron;,'o of beantiful hills. It is the most rejfiilnrly built
of all the Italian cities, with broad, straiL'ht, and clean streets, and is admired tiir
tho symmetry of its s(piarps, tho splendour of its hotels, and the irr'nernl clearance
of its houses. It has 4 splendid gnU's, adorned with pillars and cased with mar-
ble; 11(1 churche.s, a university, nnd many fine palaces. The royal palace is
spacious, and :-urroundod with delightful jjnrden.-'. The outward view of thi' city
is very im[X)sing, and it his no mean (suburbs or mouldering walls. Population,
114,(HK».

Genoa stands on the shore of a broad pulf to which it gives its name. This
city fipreads over a wide semicircular tract of rc'in nnd declivities, and tho nspect
of Its white buildintjs ascendiiijr in reirulnr |iii>-ri.,'^- ..< f, /in the sea, is liijrhly'
magnit'icont. Tho i; terior consists of street*, ')T r'li'i'.r, i "es, 8 or 10 '\ < wide,
between immensely high palaces. When • -■ • !" !< i.,\ '.leir corni . appear
almost to touch across tho Klreet, leaving u , i blue ,ky between. Two of
the streets only are accessible to carrinffes. The Strada Baibi is one of the most
magnificent streets in the world, and is full of splendid palaces. Genoa has a
public library of 5(),(MIU vulnmes, and a university. Its harlmur is one of the
finest in Europe, and it has a considerable trade. Population, 80,(KM).

Nice is beautifully situated on the Gulf of Genoa, and has a go<Kl artificial har-
bour. The mildness of its clininto draws many invalids to this quaiter. Popula-
tion, 25,' !00. Chamborry, the chief town of Savoy, occupies a charming spot
surroun(,i ' by gentle eminences covered with vineyards, pastures, and wood, but
it is nc .1 well-built place. Population, I'i.OOO. Alessandria, on tho Tanaro, a

'''''.^«3^rii-iS''

'viiiSi^irR^KaEF - •

'•i^f^^i-'i^^msmsii.-

«*»•-

inny Hulior'.** <>•' tin'
r. The c.»i»l rtnlu'ry

Tli« (fnVfrniiH'Hl i»
ci'N, n (■|iiiii''il of <iii-
'iiiiiiril til" iNicf, iimi
. Till" iirtny ciPiiHihis
r M Hiniillcr vc-'wIh,
\\\i\ .li'HuilH. (iyiuim-
lit hltlt? f xrcpl I.IIIMI
H, with till- I'xci'ptiun
rHtiiiiiiti'd lli.it llift.'
r. Till" rcnHorKliip i'
iviipiilHTH, aro (illov i

ionH of the Vlu^'flotn,
'ry nil' li the n\( th".
iiicly vnrit '! i"i' aHIi
3 clmrnt(er .'t nioiin-
I, iilKiriiK a mirpliiH for
ml tlio olives to tlio"'
■ilicry iifi' very iiii|)iif-
if Mcditcrrniioiin, iiiiil
! of an cxtr'iiMivi' foin-
HHViijfo sliitc, p.rlinpH,
il, in 11 iiTP't 111! iiHiins I
riHliice of their tlocko, '
l'iu:e, nj,min«t tho nii-
iiitl'sted. A rnnxiiicr-
itnte. The S'.inlininn
of the islnnd, by the
inidernblo towns; the
m1 ; the hitter, Miiallpr,
iiiriKhcB by the tunny

d on the western Imnk '

e most regiiltirly built

!fH, mid is admired for!

the ircnernl elepince 1

iind eased with mar-

The royal pulnce is

ward view of th" city

ig walls. Population,

jivos its name. This
ivities, and tho aspeet
n the siMi, itj lii^'hly
'ns, 8 or 1(1 '' I wide,
luir corni . appear
;y between. Two of
Ihi is one of the most
ulaccs. Genoa has a
larliour is one of the
n, 80,(M)0.

a a gofKJ artificial har-
his qiiattcr. I'opula-
jics a chnrminjT spot
istures, and woixl, but
Iria, on the Tanaro, a

I MlitiiDo V I. I v^ M\«;lK(\l.

aii'.i

brunch of the I'o, i« tho stronjre'J pl»r«» in thi* k

liriHiil and hiindMiine >lri"iK. I'or. ,' :c>,(HK(.
('(•lit, l-4,(NM)i Muiiiiuvi, I, "•)(); Verii.H iH.tMMh

I III. It in «ell built, with
' iiher tovviii. A»ti, 'W,<**'(*;
.\ ivarra, l."),(M)0.

IMtlNCll'AI.ITY OP MONACO.

Thin liltlo Htate, ronipri.^iiiK OritN) iiihiibitant^, on no iiquDri mile*, jg Hituated
\M(hiii llie Siiriliiiiiiii lirrilury. The iiiiiitiil in ^f imco, a vii .ii" uith KMM) in-
liiiliiuiniM. The princi|>aliiy tjf Monaco m iiiulci |>rotL'cli. of tho king of

Siirdmiu.

THE L(^Mn.ARI)()-VK.M:TIAN KINCDOM.

AvwRiA.^i Itai.t, or tho [/»Mn\Rim-VKNKTi\N KixinoM, n miitii cf fhe prent
plain ot' the Po, bordered, dn oik.' side, by the liiirhe-.t niiii.'e'* '" the \lp^. on the
mIIht by those of the Appeiiines. It has not tho elasMie mleti . nd nii .'iiimeiilH of
Koine, nor the brilliant skiei of Nii|)les; yet it would be -litli'-iilf to Iind on tlio
i;lolie II territory of the siinie extent eipially line, 'I'lie liixMriiMl rtilily of this
vast plain, the jirand, alinoj-t iniiifie, landscapes presented by ihcH'nr leni declivity
of the Alps, and the lakes wiiirli spreiid iit their t'eet ; tlie fmf slif r^ nf the Adri-
atic — unite in niakinfr it one of the tiiost deMirahie re'.'ions in Kur' e. It it) an
a^fifrejrate . several |M)rtion.s tlii't wen,- politirnlly very distinct.

This kinurdoin occiipieM the en»»"r:i part of .N'nrlhern Italy. They c nsis*. of two
divisions: tlio Uopublic of Venice in the cnui, and Loinbardy ii the « hI. They
are lK)iinde<l north by the Tynd anil Carinfhia; east by Istrin, Carnii s and the
.Adriiilie; iroulh by the Htatos of tho (Miiirch, Mcxleiui, and Partiia; ni west liy
the Hardininn dominions. It extends from 45° to -17° N. Int. ; and fron. '' to IV
K. lun. Tlieir jrreatest lenjjth from east to west is '£il\ milea, anil Ihi breadth
il(t miles. It contains i-<,.');ii scpiare miles. I'opiilatioii, 4,27t',7fH. I'ho Po
washes the southern limit of this territory. This river, denominated ili. Prince
of the Italian streams, rises in the western Alps, on tho confines of Frn ne and
Itiily, and passes easterly thronyh tho Sardinian Slates. The sand and 'ravel
washed down from tho mountains, have raised its bed in modern times to eh an
elevation, that in some places, banks !1() feet hi^'h are necessary I" presei o the
country from inundation. The Adige rifios in the Alps of Tyrol, and riowin" outli,
enters this territory, aller which it turns to the east, and liills into tho Adi atic ;
il is 2(K) miles in lenpth. The Piave and several other small etrrams from the
imrlh rtow into tho Adriatic Sea Ijiko .Mapfriore extends alonp the base n' the
Alps 127 miles: it is '<i miles in width, and 1H(M) feet deep. Its shores a!" md
with Alpino beauties. East of this is the Ij>ke of Cnmo, !ftj miles in len^ftli, aid
still farther east, the Lake of (iarda: it is Ht) miles lonjf, and H miles wide. Tli^re
are several other smaller lakes in tho nei^rhboiirho<Kl. All of them fiow into ilie
Po, iii'id are hijifhly beautiful. The climate of this rejfion is delijjhtfiil, yet ilie
wintt-r has some tbotures of Alpine severity. Tlio heats of summer ore miligat'd
by li!i! cool breezes from the Alps.

Iiombardy is a level country, and consists entirely of an alluvial plain with one
of the richest soils in the world. Near the mountains, }jravel is mixed with tli-'
earth, but almost tho whole tract is composed of .< deep black mould. The irri-
tfat'on applied to the lands in I»mbardy is tho most perfect in the world. The
mountains which border the country alUird an inexhaustible supply of water. The
meadows yield six crops of hay in a year. Rice is cultivated in some parts. The
iniin atkd ordinary fruits are ripo in .luno or July, and the vinta;^e takes place in
t'»rt«bH; The bee and the silkworm receive Biiich attention, but tho dairy is the
laain <Hciipatioii of the farmer. The fields are separated by rows of poplars.

The ehi«»f iiiiinufuctures ore silk, glass, and hardware. At Venice and Alurano|
beautiful mirrors are made. Hardware and fire-arms are made at Brescia. Jew-i
nlry ■mi plate are wrousrlit at Milan and Venice. There are some manufactures!

\ I

'■\ih

v^.

400

LOMBAIinO-VKNKTIAN KINGDOM.

of woollen, musical instruments, china, ciir|mts, paper, artiticial flowers, perfiimos,
vennici'lli, macaroni, j'lasR headn, &,c. Venice has been made a free port, but its
cninnii'rce is triflinjr. The internal trade is pretty active. The government is
arbitrary, and is administered by an Austrian viceroy. There is a show of reprn- i
scntalion, yet everything is controlled by the authorities at Vienna. All the taxes
are imposed by tiic Emperor. The administration of justice is arbitrary and I
wretch(?d in the e,\treme, and the censorship is very rigid. |

Milan, the capital of the kinfrdom, and the residence of the viceroy, is a large i
and splendid city, 11 miles in circumference. It stands in the middle of a vart
plain, on a .spot w itiiout any natural advantages, yet the fine canals from the
Ticino and Adda make it the centre of a considerable trade. It is considered the
most elegant city in Italy, and was very much improved and beautified by Napo-
leon. Tiie finest building is the Cathedral, which is inferior only to St. Peter's at
Rome. It is completely built, paved, vaulted and roofed wilii the whitest and
most resplendent marble. Most of the buildings in this city are constructed
according to a regular order of architecture, and a moan-looking house is as rare
liere as a palace elsewhere. Here is the famous Ambrosian Library, with 72,000
volumes, and 15,000 manuscripts. The hospitals and charitable institutions are
numerous. Milan was founded 584 years bctbre Christ, by the Insubrian (lauls.
It lias been 40 times besieged ; 40 times taken, and 4 times destroyed. It has
alxive 200 churches and more than 100 monastic institutions. Population, 151,000.

Venice is the most picturesque city in Europe, and full of cimracter and variety.
It is an unintelligible jilace to every one but an eye-witness. It stands in tiie
Adriatic, about 5 miles from the main land, and is built upon a multitude of islands
intersected by canals instead of streets. It is said to be a fitting place for crip-
ples, because hero, a man has no use for his limbs; he steps out of his house into
a gondola, and out of the gondola into his house ; this is all the exertion necessary
to traverse the whole city. There are thousands here who never saw a hill or a
wood, or an ear of corn growing, or a green field. The Grand Canal is crossed
by the Rialto, a marble arch 90 feet in span. The prospect from this bridge is
lively and magnificent. There are 500 other bridges. Most of the canals are
narrow ind some have no quays, so that the water washes the houses. The ducal
palace, and the churches of St. Mark and St. Geminfnano are rich and splendid
edifices. The Square of St. Mark is 800 feet in length, and has a magnificent
appearance. The traveller at evening may view this fine square in all its marble
beauty, with the domes and minarets of its ancient church, the barbaric gloom of
the Doge's palace, and its proud towering Campanile ; he may here see the Co-
rinthian horses, the workmanship of Lysippus, and the winged lion of the Pira;us ;
he may walk in the illumination of a long line of coflec-houses, and observe tiie
variety of costume; the thin veil covering tiie pale Venetian beauty; the Turks
with their beards and caftans and long pipes and chess-playing ; the Greeks with
thei.' skull-caps, and richly laced jackets. Venice is in everything delightful, and
may be called a great pleasure-house. It is the chief book-shop of the south, and
prints for Italy in general, as well as for Greece and Germany. It has a public
library of 150,000 volumes, and a population of 101,000.

Padua, the birthplace of Livy, has a famous university, founded by Charlemagne,
and is said to have had at one time 18,0(X) students; in 1817, only 300. Popula-
tion, 50,000. Mantua is a strong town, standing in the midst of a lake formed by
ihe Mincio. The streets are broad and straight and the squares spacious. Here
is a monument to Virgil, and a little village in this neighbourhood was the place
of his birth. Population, 25,000. Cremona stands at the confluence of the Po
and the Adda. It has a splendid cathedral and is regulorly built, but the streets
are grass-grown, and the place has a decaying look. Population, 27,000. Brescia,
to the west of Ijike Garda, has also a fine cathedral. Population, 31,000. Pavia,
on the Ticino, has a university founded by Charlemagne. Population, 21,000.
IxKli, oil the Adda, is celebrated for a victory gained by Bonaparte over the Aus-
trians in 1796. Population, 18,000. Verona, on the Adige, at the foot of the
Alps, has a charming situation and many fine buildings. Its ancient walls and
towers inclose a vast area, and have a noble appearance. The great amphitheatre

• .S4-i. .

iticial flowers, perfumes,
iDiule a free port, liiit its
ve. The govcrnmoiit is
hero is a siiow of roprn-
t Vienna. All the taxes
justice is arbitrary and

nf the viceroy, is a Inrfre

in the middle fif a vart

the fine canals from the
ide. It is considered the

and beautified by Napo-
rior only to St. Peter's at

d with the whitest and
his city are constructed
i-lookinff house is na rare
iian Library, with 72,000 ;
haritablc institutions are ]
,, by the Insubrian Gauls.

times destroyed. It has
3ns. Population, 151,000.
1 of cliaracter and variety,
witness. It stands iu tlie
pon a multitude of islands

a fitting place for crip-
:eps out of his house into
all the exertion necessary
ivho never saw a hill or a
le Grand Canal is crossed
aspect from this bridjje is
Most of the canals are
IS the houses. The ducal
no are rich and splendid
rlh, and has a magnificent I
tie square in all its marble '
rch, the barbaric gloom of

he may here see the Co-
,ingcd lion of the Pira;us;
30-houses, and observe the
inetian beauty ; the Turks
playing; the Greeks with
everything delightful, and
ook-shop of the south, and
jermany. It has a public

, founded by Charlemagne,
1817, only 300. Popula-
midst of a lake formed by
le squares spacious. Here
ighbourhood was the place
the confluence of the Po
darly built, but the streets
)pulation, 27,000. Brescia,
'opulation, 31,000. Pavia,
igne. Population, 21,000.
ly Bonaparte over the Aus-
I Adige, at the foot of the
^8. Its ancient walls and
. The greot amphitheatre

^t.

TUSCANY.

401

jat this place i.< one of the noblest monuments ot Roninn magnificence now exist-
inff. Populaiiiin, r)r),(MM). Some of the otiicr towns nr- Viccnza, 30,000; Udina,
Id.OOO; Treviso, 15,000; Belluno, HOOO; Rovigo, 7000.

TUSCANY.

The Duchy of Tuscany ranks next to the Roman States as the theotro of great
historical events, and has surpassed Rome itself as the seat of modern learning.
It is bounded north and east by the Roman States, south-west by the Mediterra-
nean, and north-west by Lucca. It contai.'s 87r)9 square miles. The chief river
is the Arno, which rises among the mountains in the eastern part, and flo.ws
westerly to the sea. It is navigable, by barges, from Florence to the sea. It sup-
plies with water above 1000 canals. The Ombrone, in the south, is not naviga-
ble. The Tiber rises in the mountains of this country.

Tuscany is admired for its romantic scenery. The boldness, grandeur, and rich
luxuriance of the country, are hardly anywhere equalled. The vale of the Arno
is one of the most delightful regions in the world. It is abundantly rich ond well
cultivated. One half of this territory consists of mountains, producing only tim-
ber: one sixth is composed of hills covered with vineyards and olive gardens; the
remainder consists of plains. The soil on the Apennines is stony. The coast is
low, sandy, and in some parts swampy. In the southern part begins that desolate
region called the Maremma, the soil of which consists of white clay impregnated
with sulphur. Corn, wine, and oil, arc common productions. The valley of the
Arno is divided into very small farms, separated by rows of trees or small canals.
The JIaremma pastures great numbers of sheep and horses. Chestnuts are an
important production ; in some parts they are used for bread.

This Duchy is one of the most industrious countries of Italy. Silk manufac-
tures are the principal branch of industry in the Florentine cities. Straw hats
arc made in great numbers, by women, in the valley of the Arno. The other
nianufactutes are linen, broadcloth, soap, perfumes, letter-paper, china, marble,
coral, alabaster, and mosaics. Leghorn has a considerable commerce with the
Levant, Europe, and America.

The government is an absolute monarchy. There are 4000 regular troops, be-
sides militia. The population, in 1826, was 1,275,C^K). Of these, 15,000 were
Jews. The chief universities are at Florence, Pisa, and Sienna. They comprise
about 1200 students. At Florence are also eight public schools.

The Island of Elba is nine miles from the coast of Tuscony. It is 60 miles in
circumference, and contains 160 square miles. It is very mountainou.s, and in-
stead of wood the mountains are covered with arorpatic plants and bushes. The
chief production is iron, taken mostly from a single mountain consisting of one
immense mass of iron ore. The island contains also copper, lead and silver mines,
and prod'ices excellent wine. The chief town, Porto Ferrajo, has a good har-
bour, ar I contains 3034 inhabitants. In 1814, this island was given in entire
sovereig: (y to Napoleon, who resided here from May, 1814, till February 26, 1815.
Population, 13,700. The Island of Gorgona, near Leghorn, is famous for the fish-
ing of anchovies.

Florence, the capital, stands on the Arno, 50 miles fj-om the sea. It is 6 miles
in compass, and, next to Rome, is the most beautiful city in Italy. It is built in a
plain skirted by the Apennines. Antique towers and remains of fortifications, old
convents, ond other picturesque ruins, crown the inferior eminences around the
city, and recall the remark of Ariosto, that on seeing the hills so full of palaces,
it appears as if the soil produced them. The city is surrounded by walls; the
buildings are magnificent, and the streets well poved and kept remarkably clean.
The Via Larga, or Broadway, is full of noble palaces. Most of the other streets
are narrow. The ducal palace, the cathedral, the church of Santa Croce, and
many other edifices, are noted for their size and splendour. The Medicean gal-
lery is rich in those treasures of painting and sculpture which draw to this city

34"

3 A

■\> I 'H

403

PAUMA— rxa A.

visitors from every quarter of the civilized ffiobo. Here stands that Venus which
eiichuiits the world. The Ijaurentiim library Ims lv!(l,()00 voliinies ; others have
!tO,(l(l() iiiid r)0,(MiO. There are many splendid private galleries and libraries.
Florence contains a great number of English rcsicients. It was the cradle of the
iirts at the time of their regeneration, and the birthplace of J)ante, Machiavulli,
Filicaja, Guicciardini, Michael Anjjclo, Galileo, and Amerigo Vespucci. Popula-
tion, 8{),(KM».

I'isa, on the Arno, near the sea, was once the capital of a republic, the rival of
(Jenoa and Venice. It is now decayed, but can still Iwast some marble churche?,
a marble palace, a!;'l a marble bridge. Its ancient towers may be traced in the
walls of modern houses. The streets are broad, and the Lung' Arno, which e.\-
tends alon^ both banks of the river, is much admired. The cathedral is a large
gotliic edifice of marble. Near it stands that remarkable structure, the Leaning
Tower: it is 190 feet high, and overhangs its base 15 feet, seeming to threaten n
tiiU at every instant ; yet it has stood tour hundred years, imd endured the shock
of earlh(|uakes which have overthrown many a perpendicular structure. To a
spectator looking down from the top, the effect is terrilic. I'isa has a. university,
with a library of fi(t,tKK) volumes. In the neighlwurhoml are celebrated baths.
Population, 20,000. Leghorn is the chief seaport of Tuscany. It is a neat, well-
built, and busy town, with a tolerable harbour. The streets are filled with Eu-
ropeans, Turks, Jews, Armenians, Greeks, and Moors, exhibiting a most picturesque
variety of costume. Works of art and architectural monuments do not e.xist here.
The commerce of the place is very active. Population, 66,000. Sienna has a
magnificent cathedral and a university. Population, 18,000. Pistoja, at the foot
of the Apennines, was once a republic. Population, I'<2,000.

DUCHY OF PARMA.

Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla, though tliey have been formed 'nto a state
for the e.x-empress of France, form in reality a complete appendage of Ijombardy,
and a continuation of its great plain, to the foot of the Apennines. They abound
in the richest pastures, from which is produced that most celebrated of cheeses,
to which Parma gives its name. The dukes of Parma, and especially the cele-
brated Alexander Farnese, have ranked among the first generals of Europe. The
city of Parma, on a small river of the same name, is large, populous, airy, and
clean. It does not contain any remarkable architectural features, except the
theatre, modelled on the ancient plan, and perhaps the noblest in the world, but
now in a state of decay ; but Parma can boast a school of painting, one of the
finest and most interesting that ever existed ; in which grace was the predominant
feature. The chief masters were Correggio and Parmegiano, whose works in
fresco adt.n the walls and cupolas of the churches in Parma; and the oil pictures,
which the French carried off, have now been restored. Population, 30,00i0. Pla-
centia, with 28,000 inhabitants, is also a large and well-built city ; but its cele-
brated amphitheatre, which surpassed that of Verona, was burnt to the ground in
one of the furious civil contests which laid waste Italy. The population of the
duchy is about 440,000, and its area, 2240 square miles.

DUCHY OF LUCCA.

Lucca, though an Etruscan city, is now governed by a duke of its own. It is
one of the few Italian republics, which, amid the revolutions of 800 years, main
tained its independence. The Lucchese reaped the benefit of this, in the supe-
rior education and more decent deportment of her nobles; in that agricultural
industry, which, in a degree even beyond what appears in the rest of Italy, has
converted a land liable to inundation, and destitute of many natural advantages.

'.A . ,.

t^S^-':'' '

-mr

anils that Venus wliicli
I volumes; others have
ijuUcrioa and librarius.
It was the craillo of the
of Dante, Muchiavflli,
igo Vespucci. Popula-

u ropuhlic, the rival of '
; some murlile churchoH,
s may be traced in the |
! I.unfr'Arno, which ex-
he cathedral is a larfre II
! Btructure, the Leaniii!:
t, seeniinjj tn threaten i»
und endured the shock
icular structure. To a
I'lsa has a, university,
d are celebrated bullis.
any. It is a neat, well-
eets are tilled with Ku-
bitinff a most picturesipie
ments do not exist here.
, 6(j,0U0. Sienna has a
JIH). Pistoja, at the foot
00.

con formed into a state
appendage of Ijombardy,
pennincs. They abound
t celebrated of cheeses,

and especially the celo-
enerals of Europe. The
irpe, populous, airy, and
iral features, except the
loblest in the world, but
1 of painting, one of the
■ace was the predominant
legiano, whose works in
ina ; and the oil pictures,
Population, 30,000. Pla-

built city ; but its cele-

aa burnt to the ground in

The population of the

a duke of its own. It is
tions of 800 years, inain-
icfit of this, in the supe-
)le8; in that agricultural
in the rest of Italy, has
many natural advantages.

MODKNA— E((I,L;,-<IASYIC.\I, .STATKS.

4(1.-)

.„to n complete garden. The territory, though only forty-three miles in length,
and twelve in hrendlh, two-thirds of which con^^ist of mountain and delile, reckons
a |Kipuliition of 14."),()0(», being :Wl to the .square mile; a density winch has no
, irullei, even in the most fertile plains of tlii' rest of Italy. On the death of the
dnciiess of I'arma, the duke of Lucca will succeed to that duchy, and Jjucca will
be annexed to Tuscany. The capital is Lucca, with 2vJ,000 inhabitants.

DUCHY OF MODENA.

MoDENA is a fine small domain, composed of a rich plain at the foot of the
Apennines'. It is held us a fief of Austria, and by a branch of that family, with
the title of duke. The city of jNIodena is extremely handsome, Ihough without
any objects peculiarly striking. It lias a population of •J7,(H)0 souls. It was en-
riched by the family of Este with splendid collections of l)(«jks und paintings; but
the latter have been now removed, by purcliiLse, to adorn the Dresden gallery.
Tlio territory of Massa-Carrara, held by the arcluluchess Maria Beatrix, fell, on
li(!r death in 1832, to Modena. The population of the wliolu is 400,000 : square
miles, 2115.

STATES OF THE CFIURCIT, OR ECCLESIASTICAL STATES.

The Ecclesiastical States have lost that paramount importance which they once
possessed, and arc the least flourishing and powerful of all the divisions of Italy.
Nevertheless, as they contain Rome, with all its stupendous monuments, and were
the central theatre of all the ancient grandeur of Italy, they still excite an in-
terest superior to that of any other of these celebrated regions.

This territory occupies the centre of Italy. It is washed on the north-east by
tiie Adriatic, and on the south-west by the Mediterranean. On the north it is
bounded by the Lombardo-Venetian kingdom, on the south-east by the kingdom
of Naples, and on the west by Modena and Tuscany. Its extreme length is 2fi0
miles from north to south, and its breadth from 20 to 05 miles. It contains 17,572
.sijuare miles. The duchy of Benevento, and the principality of Ponte Corvo, are
two small districts belonging to this territory, insulated in tlie kingdom of Naples.

These States are intersected by the Apennines. The mountains are as barren
as those of Tuscany and Genoa, but higher. The Campagna di Roma is a con-
tinuation of the T'jscan Maremma, and is noted for its unheolthy malaria. It ex-
hibits an undulated surface bare of trees. The Pontine marshes are in the south.
The ancient Caisars and modern popes have in vain attempted to drain them.

The Tiber, though not the largest stream in Italy, is the first in classical cele-
brity. It rises in l.^e Apennines, near the source of the Arno, and passes through
the city of Rome to the Mediterranean : it is 150 miles in length, and has a full
stream, but narrow : it is only 300 feet wide at Rome. There is no other river
of importance within this territory. The northern boundary is washed by the Po.

The Lake of Perugia, near the city of that name, is the ancient Thrasymenus,
and is famous for a battle between Hannibal and the Romans. It is a beautiful
sheet of water, 4 miles across, bordered with gently sloping hills everywhere
covered with woods or cultivated fields, and rising at a distance into mountains.
The lakes of Albano and Nemi are charmingly situated among hills. There are
other small lakes.

The climate is mild, but the mountains are covered with snow from October to
April. The Sirocco, or hot wind from Africa, is felt on the shore of the Mediter-
ranean. In the mountainous parts the air is healthy, but in the Maremma on the
coast, and in the neighbourhood of tlie Pontine marshes, are pestilential exhala-
tions which cause fever and ague. The northern parts near the Po are also un-
hiialthy. The soil does not differ materially from that of Tuscany. The oranges
and lemons produced in the plain of Rome are the beat in Italy. The lands are

'■■.:h.

' ' Ml

i.' '

i m

s <1

■i

!' 1 .

^^l|
#

■104

LCCi.KSIASTICAI, S'i'ATIX

commonly held hy great proprietors. In the pluiii of the I*o, cultivation is octive,
! but Ihf rest of tiio country is nejjlected. 'rim Itoinans lire less industrious than
I their northern ncifjhhourH. The vine and olive grow everywhere. OiiionM are
I raised in imnien.=e (piantities in the marshes of Ancona. Hemp, satlrun, and
I benns, are extensively cultivated.

j The commerce is chiefly in the hands of foreipfners, and the only seaport of
! consequence is Civita Vecchin. The manufactures merely supply the home con-
I sumption. Some silk is manufactured nt Boloj^nn, beside many miscellaneous ur-
1 tides. Gall-nuts and cantharides uro articles of exportation.
I 'J'ho government is an elective monarchy. The pope possesses both the letfisla-

tive and executive power, and is chosen by tiic collefre of cardinals from anion!;
I themselves. The number of cardinals is about 70. Constitutionally, the ppe is
I an absolute sovereign, but in practice he is only the head of an oligarchy. Since
! the time of Adrian VI., who was obtruded upon the throne by ('hurles V., all the
I popes Imve been Italians. The revenue is l,'i;j7,0()(t/. The debt is VJ1,70(M'(KI/.
i Tlie military force is about 7(HJU men. There is no navy. The population is

: i;,oi)',',:j2i).

! Rome, the capital of this territory, once the capital of the world, stands on the
' Tiber, 15 miles from the sea. It is situated on some low hills, and is I'.i miles in
i circumference, but has much open ground, comprehending gardens, fields, and
' meadows. It has a sombre appearance, rendered still more .-striking by large
p(iuares, spacious and deserted streets, and the majestic ruins which are seen at
every step. Some of the streets are of immense length; others are only half
bnill; many are narrow and crooked. In one part, are noble palaces half hidden
among miserable huts; in another part, all is gorgeous and magnificent. Other
places may be more beautiful, but Rome is one of the most richly pictures()uc
cities in the world. The liills, insignificant in themselves, seem made to display
llie buildings to the greatest advantage. The architecture, both ancient and
modern, is oilen faulty and incongruous, but always ccmbines well with the land-
scape. The spectator is dazzled with the multiplicity of objects, and decaying
ruins are relieved by modern magnificence.

The church of St. I'etcr, built at the expense of the whole Roman world, is the
glory of modern architecture. The symmetry and beauty of its proportions cause
such eensationa of delight, that the traveller, on leaving Rome, finds his most
painful regret to be that he shall see St. Peter's no more. It is fronted by a cir-
cular colonnade surrounding an Egyptian obelisk and two magnificent fountains.
This church was 111 years in building, and tost a sum equal to 1()(),(KX),0()U dol-
lars at the present day. No other church in Rome can be compared to Ibis, yet
there are many remarkable for magnificence and antiquity. The Pantheon is the
most perfect edifice of ancient Ilome ; it is now converted into a church ; iu
portico is unrivalled. Trajan's pillar is a fine monumental column, in good pre-
servation. But the most wonderful monument of R«man magnificence yet re-
maining, is the Coliseum, an amphitheatre capable of containing 60,000 specta-
tors, and in which the Roman people assembled to witness the combats of gladia-
tors and wild beasts. It is now a ruin, but enough of it remains to attest its for-
mer magnificence. It would be impossible to comprise within the limits of this
work, even an enumeration of the objects in Rome worthy of notice for their an-
tiquity and historical associations.

The Vatican palace is the greatest repository of ancient and modern art in ex-
istence. The whole pile of building, with gardens, comprises a circuit of some
miles, and the apartments are numbered at 4442. The library is an immense col-
lection. The Vatican is the residence of the pope in winter. Rome has 300
churches and 300 palaces. The ancient Flaminian Way is now called the Corso,
and is a street nearly a mile long, dividing the city into two equal parts. This is
the fashionable drive, where the better class display their equipages daily. During
the carnival, a horse-race takes place here, which has given the street its modern
name. The country around Rome abounds with the remains of antiquity and
with villas. The city is unhealthy from the malaria in summer. Its population,
in 1829, was 150,000.

*..,>v.

■•^S«S«8aK»a-:

J, cultivation is active,
! less industrious than
ry where. OnionB are
. Ileinp, BBlTron, and

id the only seaport of
1 supply the home con-
inny niiscellanuous ar-

lU.

ispsscs both the le<risla-
cardiuals from amonfj
litutionally, the (xipe is
>f an oliijarchv. Since
1 by Charles V., all the
rhe debt is 'i-l.-lKMKKW. ij
vy. The population is

the world, stands on the
liills, and is VA miles in
in^ pardens, fields, and
more .-^trikinjr by larffc
uins which are seen at !
11 ; others are only half |
ible palaces half huidrnl
,nd mafjnificent. Other '
most richly pictures(iue
!s, seem made to display
cture, both ancient and
lines well with the land-
)f objects, and decoying

lole Roman world, is the
of its proportions cause
g Rome, finds his most
I. It is fronted by a cir-
,0 magnificent fountains.
;quttl "to 1()(),000,000 dol-
i)e compared to this, yet
y. The Pantheon is the
>rtcd into a church; ita
ital column, in good pre-
an magnificence yet re-
jontaining 60,000 specta-
w the combats of gladia-
remains to attest its for-
within the limits of this
hy of notice for their an-

nt and modern art in ex-
iprises a circuit of some
ibrary is an immense col-
winter. Rome has 300
■ is now called the Corso,
two equal parts. This is
equipages daily. During
ven the street its modern
remains of antiquity and
summer. Its population.

NAPLKS.

-in.-)

IWdijnn, the next city in size to Rome, is picturesquely .situated at the base of
the A|ii'nniiies, in the nnrthorn part of the papal territory. It is surrounded by a
liin-h brick wiill, six miles in circuit. Its curion.s leanintj towers and antique spires,
with a cnriiuis arcade leading' to the church on the top of a steep hill, have a sin-
yiihir tmd strikinjx effect upon the spectator who approaclies it, The city has a
V('tieri.i)le aspect without hoinsr ruinous and abounds with larjje churches and
linndsiiiiie palaces. Here is a uiiivrrsity founded by Tlieodosius the younger, in
•Iv^-), Jinii tiie oldest in Europe. The public library has 1 l(l,(HH) volumes. The
iiniuifnctures of the city are considerable. Population, 70,0110,

I'Vrrara is one of the finest towns in Italy. It is reiruhirly and superbly built,
Imt the traveller would imagine that the inhabitants had just abandoned it. The
streets are gra.ss-grown, and all the largo houses are empty. The cows pasture
Miiilisturhed upon the pavements in trout of noble palaces, Tiie city posses.ses few
:iilvatil!in-es of sititiition, but w;is once very jwpulous. At present it has "JIl.GoO
iiiliahitants. Ravenna, near tin; Adriatic, had once a harbour which is now filled
lip. It wiis once the seot of the Italian Kxarchs, and contains tiie tomb of Dante.
riipiiiation, 'JI.OOO. Ancona, on the Adriatic, is a stronij place with a tolerable
:i:irli(inr. I'opulation, ;10,(H)0. Civita Vecchia, a seaport on the Mediterranean,
us .some cunimorce. Population, 7111.

RF:PUnLIC OF SAN MARINO.
This little territory, the most free and virtuous of all republics, is an indepen-
lent State under the protection of the Pope: it was founded hy a man of low
rank, and, having liecome a refuge fur those who sought peace amid the turbu-
lence of the feudal ages, it has remained inviolate for thirteen centuries; either
ri'spected or overlooked by the proudest and most mighty oppressors of Italy. It
lias ,>^till "Liberty" in.scribed on the gates of its little capitol, and exemplifies, in
the virtue, simplicity, ond liappiness of its people, the powerful influence of free
iiistiliitious. The government is vested in 00 senators, "20 patricians, 20 burges.ses,
anil 'JO peasants, chosen for life, and two gonfaloniers, chosen for three months.
'I'lie arringo, or general assembly of citizens, is held once every six months. The
revenue of the State amounts to fjiiri.OOO; the army consists of 60 men. The
papulation of the capital is about 5000; four villages constitute the rest of the
territory of the republic.

NAPLES.

Tiie Kingdom op Navlks, or, as it is called. The Tuo Sicilies, is the most
considerable in Italy for extent and population, in which respects it approaches to
llio rank of the great monarchies ; but the supine and indolent character of its
government almost prevents it from having any weight in the p<ditical system.
TliiK kingdom comprises all the south of Italy, with the island of Sicily, and a few
small islands in the noigbbourhixxi. The continental portion is bounded north-west
ly the States of the Church; north-east by the Adriatic; south-east by the Ionian
Sea, and south-we.st by the Mediterranean : its extreme hmffth is about 360 miles.
Its width varies from 120 to 80 miles. The island of Sicily is separated by a nar-
row strait from the southern extremity of the continent : its extreme length is 250
miles, and breadth about 130. The continental part contains 30,680 square inile.s,
and the island 12,372 : total, 43,0.''v2. Population, ~ 4:)4,300.

The ridge of the Apennines extends tiirougli the whole continental part from
north to south. There ore other mountains, which have no connexion with this
ridge. Four volcanoes are comprised within the kingdom, — Vesuvius, yEtno,
Stromlxdi, and Volcano. All the rivers in the continental part descend from the
Apennines. The Garigliano, Vulturno, Silaro, and Crati, are the chief, but are
small streams. There is an indescribable richness of vegetation throuffhout this
country. Here flourish the fig-tree, the almond, the cotton-plant, and sugar-cane.
Sicily is one of the most productive spots on the earth. The soil is calcareous,
and its fertility is much increased by volcanic fire.

■*■

• 1)

T.Ft *

400

NAi'i,i:s.

Tlip Innil Ih iimslly tlio projwrty of ifreat landlorils. In Sicily it brlonffs wholly
to till' iiolnlity and clerfry. Afrriciilliirc is badly inaiiiiijcil, and tlie niitiviitdrs nro
ixiur. On till' coiitiiiL'iil are prultiecd winn, nil, nilk, wheat, and iniiizi! ; .<licc|) arc
iiiiiiu'roiist. Sicily producon tlio samp articles, witli tlax and hemp. Thn Sicilian
wheat frrows to an extraordinary lieiirht, and i.s extremely productive. Oranjje.s
lemons, li>,'s, and almonds, are raised in jfreat quantities. Tlii! cxpo'ts are wine,
<)il, I'riiits, silk, sulphur, {jrain, llax, and hemp. The connncrco is entirely in the

'■ hands of tbrcM^ncrs. No Neapolitan ship ever ventures without the straits of
Giliriiltar. There arc no manutiictures of any consequciico.

The sciences are in a miserable state thronfjhout the l<inp<lom. There are no
scluKils tor the lower classes, and the few means of instruction are in the hands
of ail ignorant clerffy. The three universities at Naples, Palermo, and Catania
are provided with tine libraries and mimeroua professors, but little is tauj^ht in

! them beside law aiid natural philosophy.

Naples is an hereditary monarchy. The kini^ exercises both the leuislative and
executive pov.er. The continental and insular parts have each a separate leiris-
latioii, hut these bodies have only the rijrht of votinnr taxes. The army consists

! uf 'Js,(IOO men, and the navy of two ships of the line, tivo frijjales, and fitly siniill
vessels.

Sicily is the larfjest island in tho Mediterranean. It seems to have been sepa-
rated from the continent by some violent convulsion. The strait of Mes.-ina

idividinj,' it from the continent, is ") uiilea broad. This is the ancient Charybdis,

I althouijh tho whirlpool which rendered it such a terror to mariners, no longer
exists. The mountains of this island may bo retjardeil as a continuation of the
Apennines. IMount Muvji is near the eastern shore. Tliis celebrated volcano ,'ias
throv.'n out flanics, at intervals, for more than iKMK) years. Its immense size and
stditary elovat-on, tho beauty and niajjnificcnce of the snrroundini;f scenery, and
the terrific jrrandeur of the convulsions to which it has been subject, have made
it oup of the wonders of the world. At a distance, it appears like a truncated
oone. Upon a nearer opproaci;, the traveller is astonished at the wild and pro-

I tesque appearance of tho whole mountain. Scattered over the immense declivity,
he beholds innumeniblc smnll conical hills gently risinsf from the surface to the
heifjht of 4(K) or 500 feet, covered with rich verdure and beautiful trees, villaires,
scattered hamlets and monasteries. As his eye ascends, he discovers an immense
forest of oaks and pines forminir a beautiful frreen bolt round the mountain. Above
this appears the hoary head of tho volcano, boldly rising; into the clouds and cap-
ped with eternal enow. The crater is a hill of an exact conical iiiiire. composed
of ashes and scoriu\ From this opening', smoke is continually asccndinjr. The
elevation of tho mountain is 10,5)25 feet. The rivers of Sicily are mere rivulets.
Tho heavy winter rains set tho r.iountain torrents running', but when dry, their
beds become tolerable roads to the distance of 3 or 4 miles inland.
The Lipari Islands lie between Sicily and the continent. They are 12 in num-

iber; a part of them only are inhabited. liipari, the principal isle, contains 112

'square miles; it is mountainous, and the soil is rendered fertile by u subterranean
fire. There was once a volcano here. The island of Stromboli is a volcano that
burns without ceasing. Volcano constantly emits smoke. Tho island of Capri, in
the bay of Naples, contains 10 square miles. It consists of two hiofh rocky moun-
tains enclosing a fertile valley. Isehia and Procida are fertile islands in tho same
neiprhbourhood.

Naples, the capital, is the largest city in Italy. It stands at the bottom of a
bay, and with its suburbs and contiguous villages extends 6 or 8 miles along the
water. On the land side it is surrounded by mountains. Nothing can surpass
the beauty of the bay or the prospect of the city viewed from the water, where it
appears broken into great masses, and crossed by long lines of palaces, hanging
gardens, and terraced roofs; 'he outline upon the sea is strikingly indented, and
the shipping is clustered behind the moles, castles and towers on the ,oints of
projection. The shores of the bay ore covered with interesting ruins, and broken
into graceful inlets. The dark towering summit of Vesuvius rises, frowning over
the landscape, while its lower regions are covered with the richest vegetation.

y'-

Sicily it brlonijn wholly,
I, and tlie riilliviitors am,
it, nnd iiiaizp ; .-hccp nrc
ml ln'iTii). The Sirilmn
y prodiictivo. Orantjw, j
Till! cxpo'tM urn wiiin, I
mcrce is pntirnly in tiie
1 without the strnifs of

CO.

kingdom. Thrro nro no
triictiiin are in tlio Imiids
,•?, I'nlermo, iind ('nt«nm
•8, but little is taurrlit in

s both the leirisktivp nnd
vo rnch a popiirato I'^ris- ,
xes. The army consists
friijates, and fitly siiiiiU

>epma to have boon sopn-
Th<; strait of iMcs.-ma
is tlio ancient Clmrybdia,
)t to mariners, no lonanr
08 a continuation of the
lis celebrated volcano !ias
fi. Its immense size and
iiirroundin;^ scenery, anil
been subject, have made
appears like a trimcated
;hed at the wild and pro-
r the immense declivity,
\r from the surface to the
"^beautiful trees, villasres,
he discovers an immense
11(1 the mountain. Above
into the clouds and cap-
conical figure, composed
inually nsccndinji. The
Sicily are mere rivulets,
ling, but when dry, their
;s inland.

They are 12 in nnm-
incipal isle, contains 112
fertile by « subterranean
xomboli is a volcano that
The island of Capri, in
of two high rocky nioun-
erlile islands in the same

ands at the bottom of a
ds 6 or 8 miles olona; the
13. Nothing can surpass
from the water, where it
ines of palaces, hanafing'
strikingly indented, and
towers on the ,oints of
resting ruins, and broken
vius rises, frowning over
I the richest vegetation,

NAPLKS.

.JII7

and dotted with white country houses. The whole circuit of the bay is edged
with white towns, nnd covered with cultivation and the abundance of nature.
Tlie nmiiiiiticoiico of the v.lioli! .«cBno is beyond the most gorgeous description.

Tlif ^trL•ets of tli" city lire straight but narrow; some are refreshed with foun-
tiiiis; others are decorated with statues and sculptured obelisks. The houses are
high, tlie roofs Hat, more than half the front consists of windows, and every win-
dow is liiced with an iron balcony. Naples in its interior has no parallel on earth.
'I'he whole iK)))ulation is out of doors and in incessant motion. Kvery trade, occu-
pation and amusement is here going on in the midst of a tumultuous crowd rolling
lip and down. The number of latzarnni, or vagabonds, is immense. They are
idle from choice; their tatters are not misery, for the climate requires hardly any
covering. Six strong castles defend the city, and an excellent mole shelti-rs the
port. The commerce is not very active. I'here are above :$()() churches in Naples
rcinnrkable fiir their ornamcnfji and rich jewelry. The nobility are niim:!rotis and
.iro much addicted to show and parade: 100 of them have the title of Princes.
Population, 3ti4,(X)0.

The environs of Naples combine almost everything grand ond beautiful. Many
of the towns scattered along the bay have 10 and l.'>,(li00 inhabitants. Mount Ve-
suvius, which forms so striking a feature in the landscape, rises in a pyraniid:il
form in the midst of a large plain. The traveller in ascending it passes among
cullivatrd fields and vineyards, traversed by old streams of lava, black, rough, and
sterile. The ascent is gradual and extemls !} miles. On one side the mountain
is cultivated nearly to the top. The conical summit is com[)osed of ashes and
cinders. The crater is about a mile in circuit, and is 3H(H) feet above the sea.
Tlie view from the summit is enchanting. The soil of the mountain is extremely
fertile, and cultivated with the spade like a garden. The crater throws out con-
tinual smoke, and oflen burets forth in terrible eruptions.

Torre del Greco, a seaport near Naples, has 13,000 inhabitants. Gaeta, on the
coast, to the north of Naples, has l.'j,000. Lecci, in the south, is a fine city.
Population, 14,SW). Bari, on the Adriatic, has a good harbour and a population
of 1!),000.

Palermo, the capital of Sicily, stands on a small bay in the north-western part
of the island. The streets are regular and wide ; the houses elegant, and several
of the public squares very beautiful. It has a university, and considerable com-
merce. Population, 168,(K)0. Catania stands at the foot of Mount vEtna. Its
.streets are straight, spacious and paved with lava. It is the busiest town in Sicily,
and has a university, public library, museums, academies, &c. It was founded
700 years before the christian era, and has suffered severely from eruptions of the
mountain and earthquakes. Pomilation, 45,100. Messina stands upon the strait
of liiat name, at the north-eastern extremity of Sicily. It is regularly built, and
Ims one of the best harbours in the Mediterranean. Its fine quay extends more
tlian a mile along the port. It \s the first commercial town in the kingdom, and
its trade extends to the North of Europe nnd America. It was rompletr ly destroyed
by an earthquake in 1783, but has been rebuilt. Population, 40,000. Syracuse,
on the eastern coast of the island, is a strongly fortified town with 5 good harbour.
It has many Grecian antiquities. Population, 1.5,000. Girgenti, on the south
coast, has an indifferent harbour, but considerable trade. Population, 15,000.
Trapani, at the western extremity, has some commerce and coral fisheries. Popu-
lation, 24,3510.

Malta is an island in the Mediterranean Sea, about 54 miles to the south of
Sicily, and, though imperfectly connected with Italy, belongs more to it than to
any other country. It is about 60 miles in circuit, and, together with the neigh-
bouring small islands of Gozzo and Comino, belongs to Great Britain. In no part
of Europe are the defences so imposing. In G'oraltar admiration is e.xcited by
the works of nature; in Malta by those of art. To garrison the latter completely
[would require above 30,000 men. Malta was originally nothing but a barren
rock; but such quantities of soil have been carried to it from Sicily and Africa,
that it is now fertile and well cultivated ; the people are industrious, and raise
grain, cotton, and excellent fruits, particularly oranges. In 1825, the native popu-

M-

408

IONIAN isr,i;s.

lation of this island uniounted toOO.fHK); llic (riirrison ami stran(;ers to '.\'2W) On
tho iii'i;rlilw>urin<,' smuiler island of Goz/.o tlicro were KiiirfOO. Coniino, lying
bi'twiTMi Malta and (loz/o, contains (HK) inliabitants.

I,u Vali'thi, till! capital and port of Malta, Iwini; Hituatod on a .. "row tonpuo of
land, Willi a iioliio liorlioiir on each wide, (brins an udiiiiralile naval station, derivinir
jirrcat iiii|Kirtanco from its ignition in the heart of the Mi'ditcrranoan. It servos
als-o, especially durinjj war, as a coininercial depdt, whence frimk may be intro-
duced into Italy and the Levant. I'opulation, ;W,(MK>. Citta Vecchia, in the
centre of the island, is olso well fortified. Population, 500().

IONIAN ISLES.

The Ionian Tsi.andn is the name piven to a raniro oxtcndinp chiefly alonsr the
ennst of (Jreece. The principal ones are Corfu, Santa Maura, Tlieaki, Cephalonia,
'terijro, situated at a considerable distance from the others, off the southern coast
of the Morea. These, as detached islands, occupied frecpiently a conspicuous
place in ancient history; but their political union took place in modern times, in
cnnseqiience of beinjj held by the Venetians, and defended by their navy ajrainst
the 2'urks, who had overrun tho whole of the adjacent continent. When France,
in 17'J7, seized the territory of Venice, she added these as an nppendafje to it ;
ond, even after the cession of Venice to Austria, endeavoured still to retain them
attached to her, under the title of the Ionian Republic. Who was unable, how-
ever, to maintain them against tho superior naval force of Finjrland, which, at the
conjrress of Vienno, was nominated protector of the Ionian Islands. That power
has since continued to hold them in full military occupation, and spends about
KHMKM);. a year in fortifications and troops. The natives, however, are allowed
a great share in the internal government, and even assemble in a regular parlia-
ment.

The Lord High Commissioner, who is at the head of the government, is appointed
by tho king of Great Britain. The legislative assembly consists of 29 elective and
11 integi-al members, all of the class of synclito; or nobles; the former are chosen
for the term of five years by the nobles; the latter are virtually, if not directly,
nominated by the High Commissioner. The senate consists of a president, nomi-
nated by the commissioner, and five members choaen by the legislative assembly
from their own number.

These islands, like the opposite coast of Greece, are rocky, rugged, and pic-
turesque, though none of the peaks rise t. any great elevation. This surface
renders them ill fitted for the cultivation ot corn ; but wine and fruits, especially
the latter, are raised in great perfection. The species of small grapes which,
when dried, are called currants, are largely exported from these islands. Zante
produces annually about 60,000 cwt. : Cephalonia about 50,000. The total annual
produce is estimated at about 14,000,000 lbs. Olive oil is also largely exported,
about 100,000 barrels being annually produced. Honey, wine, and flax, are the
most important articles of agricultural industry. The annual value of the exports
is about #1,200,000. The public revenue, independent of the military establish
ment, which is supported by the British government, is i|700,000 per annum.

The following table gives a general view of these islands : —

Namoc.

Cephalonia

Corfu

Zantc

Sante Maura

Ccripo (with Cerigotto). .. .
Tlieaki (with Culanins). . , ,
Pazo (with Antipaxo)

B(]uare Miles.
500
270
180
150
130

1310

Population.

59,839

56.589

35,422

18,108

9,387

8,550

4,953

192,848

CBpital.
Ar^ostoli . . . .

CoRru

Zantc

Santo Maura.

Modari

Vathi

StGago

jPoimintion.
I 4,000
! 17,000
I 18,000
! 5,000
i

I 2,000
4,000

strangers to ;}2(»0 On
m,"^0(). Coinino, lying

I on a .. -row tonpiio of
imviil stntiuii, derivinif

fililfrninpaii. It sorvos

ice jriKxIs may be iiitro-
Ciita Vcccliia, in titc

KK).

ondinp chiofly alonef the
ira, Tlioai<i, Cophalonia,
otf the southern coast
p'lucntly a cunapiciioiH
"ace in modern timen, in
cd hy their navy against
itinont. Wlion France,
as an appendage to it;
lured still to retain them
She was unable, hovv-
Kngland, which, at the
in Islands. That power
ration, and spends about
Ss, however, are allowed
mble in a regular parlia-

govcrnment, is appointed
insists of 29 elective and
i ; the former are chosen
virtually, if not directly,
sts of a president, nomi-
the legislative assembly

rocky, rugged, and pic-
slevation. This surface
ine and fruits, especially
i of small grapes which,
m these islands. Zante
>,(KK). The total annual
is also largely exported,
, wine, and flax, are the
iiual value of the exports
f the military establish-
700,000 per annum,
ds:-

Capital.
)8toli . . . .

•U

D Maura.

ari

ago

PojHiIntion,

4,000

17,000

18,000

5,000

2,000
4,000

TriiKEY.

ton

Ziinfc in the richcnt and rno.st (iuurij^hing of thcne islands, txit Corfu c(iiiliiinr<
the fi-.d (if gDVoriinicnt, which is »tronj;ly lurtilied. Argontoli, Corfu, and Zanto,
arc tilt.' principal ports.

TURKEY.

TiRKF.v IN Europe forms the western and metropolitan part of that extcneivo
nnd oiire mif^hty empire which subverted and Muporseded the eastern branch of
the empire of Rome. The most extensive portion, in which perhaps its main
gtreniftli i« seated, belongs to Asia. It fornh< tin; most eastern part of the territory
cif Kiiithcrn Kurope, anil the link wliich connects that continent with Asia. It also
unites the Mediterranean with the Hliick Sea, being almost inclosed by their va-
riiuis bays and "jranchcs, and by that long range of straits, the Dardaiu'lles, the
Sea of .Marmora, and the channel of Constantinople, by wliich these two grout
seas eonimnnicato. On the northern side, it has an inland lioundary borderiiiir on
Austria and on Russia. The Danube forms here the limit of the central Turkish
provinces, and, with the fortresses on its banks, has bi.'en the main barrier of llie
empire; but beyond it are the tributary provinces of Moldavia and Wallachiii,
which carry the frontier to the I'rutli and the C.;rpalhian Mountains.

Tlie mountains of European Turkey consist chiefly of that extensive range
called the Balkan Mountains, also, l)e8))oto Dag, and Argentari; a continuous
chain, stretching from the head of the Adriatic to the Black Sea. It separates
Turkey into several very fine and fruitful plains.

The greatest river of Europe, swelled to its utmost magnitude, rolls along the
whole liorder of European Turkey. From the barbarism of the government, how-
ever, and the hostile relations witii the neighbouring powers, the Danube serves
very little for tlie conveyance of merchandise ; it is more famed in the dreadful
annals of war than in the peaceful records of commerce.

The grand divisions of Turkey arc Romelia, in the south; Albania and Bosnia,
west; Servia and Bulgaria, in the centre; and Wallachia and Moldavia, in the
north, beyond the Danube. The area of tho whole is about 200,000 square miles,
t and the population, 8,800,000. Wallachia, Moldavia, and Servia, hardly form at
present any part of the Turkish empire, being governed by their own princes and
liospodas, and are in all respects independent, except that li'.ey pay a fixed tribute
to the Porte.

The Turkish political system has no analogy with that of any other European
power, but is formed upon a purely Asiatic model. Its principle is, the subjection
of the whole administration, civil, military, and religious, to the absolute disposal
of one man. The grand signior, the " shadow of God," and "refuge of the world,"
is considered as reigning by divine commission, and uniting in himself all the
powers, legislative, executive, judicial, and ecclesiastical. So deeply rooted is
the veneration for the Othman family, that, amid so many bloody and violent re-
volutions, the idea has never been entertained of a subject seating himself on the
imperial throne ; and afler cutting ofT the head of one sultun, nothing has ever
been dreamt of but raising the next heir to the throne.

The vizier, assisted by the divan, is the person upon whom devolves entire the
exclusive power of the state. The grand signior does not even, like some other
oriental despots, make a show of sitting in judgment, but delegates that function
olso to his minister. The muflis, and ulema, or body of mollahe, form the depo-
sitory of the laws of the empire, and the only class who approach to the character
of a national council. The mufti is the second person of the empire in dig-
nity ; he girds the sabre on the sultan, an act equivalent to coronation ; and the
sultan advances seven steps to meet him, while he advances only three towards
the grand vizier. No great measure of state can be regularly taken, or command
the respect of the empire, without a fetwa from the mufti. Justice is administered
I by members of the ulema : those in the large towns are termed mollahs, and in

1 tll-'jc

•4

'.I

•f.

41U

Tl'RKKY.

tlio Fitiiillcr tdWiiH, cndiit; the iioiiiiniitionii lit'lii); iimilu by the sultun i'roni o liit
prcTtitnl hy lh«> 11111^1.

'I'll'' I'oiiii. mill Hcriiirli') Cortn not only tln' iiiohI lirilliiint np|ipri<lii|ro to the Otto
iiwiii I'orti', liiit Olio (it' the i;rcnt iiiiiviii|( i-iiriiiL'ri iif iln |H>liti('al iii'tiiui. In thi.s
|i,il::i'i-, or priHon, iirn iiiiiiiiid'iI 'M) or <I(MI ti'iniilt'H, the most lioiiiitiliil that can lit-
iiiiiii:! ill tht> iici^'hlxiiiriii^r ri'iihiiH ut' Kuropc, A><iu, iitid Atricti; whcruver '['urkN
can rule, or Tiirtarn rava^jc. Tho pachan and tnliiilnry iiniiccs vio witli rach
oIIht ill |;it)ti ol' this nntiiro, winch t'orin thn iiiuxt I'lli'Rtivo iniHh> of (rninint; inipu-
ri il liivoiir, Tlie {'onHnonirnt of them) loiiinlPH iH not «o ri^id oh toriiir>tIy.

'I'hi? linancpH ol" Ihu empire are Hhroiiilcd in mystery; their niiioiint eniinot lie
ill iiiiy dejjrce inenHnred li.' that of the MiinN paid into the trenmiry. The laiiilH
lit'M ni< till' hole property of the Hiillan are let out on the teniiri! of military «er-
VIC'. Of the direct contrilmtioii, the priiici|)al is the /i(/rn/»A, or cnpitatioii tax,
iiiipiised on all Hnhjeels of the empire who are not Mahoiiietim. In the siiltject '
prinineus of Moldavia and Wallachia, the liaratxh is paid in one Mim liy the;
IciiiceR or vaivodes; hut iHith from them, and t'roin the pacliUH, his imperial ma-;
jrty in pleased to acci-pt of iiiimeroiis presents on vanoiis occasions, to wiy iio-
thinif of those which it is nt least hinlily priiilent to niak" to the otficers of state ^
mid till! occupants of the hureni. The enstoniR are onsidtriihle, Innng levied by j
firm, without iiiiich ri^roiir ; but the attempts to C!itabli<:h 1 1 exciso have been met |
liy violent discontents, and oven insurrection. i

The military system of the Turks, tiirmerly the tevror if the preatesf |xiwers j
in i;uro|)e, and now despised by almost the ineani'st, has underKono no tbrnml
rliiiii;.'!). It consists of the tojirakli, a kind of feudal iiiilitia, who serve without
piv, and for a limited period, and the capiculi, or paid lr(X}|)ii, who nionc opproxi-
male to the chariu'tcT of n regular force, of whom the janissaries were the most
I tfuMent, This |)owerful kxly mi^rlit be enid to have held at their disposal the
Oitoman empire, and their ago was one of its c^rcatcHt ofticers. Recently, how-
ever, the jaiiissnrieH have been annihilnted by the vigorous and bloody ineiiFiires
of Aiiihmnud, the reigning sultan, w!io is using the utmost exertion to organi/.e a
new force similar to that maintained by t>it> oiher European powers. There is also
a paid tiircc of upaliis, or cavalry, aine i<''"ng to ir),()(K).

Agriculture, in European Ti.rkey, ii aepre&sed at once by arbitrary exactions,
and by the devastation consequent on froijuenl wars in many of the tinesl pro-
vinces; yet its productions are valuable. The grain which grows in the plains
of IWimelia, Bulgaria, and on iho banks of the Danube, is considered the llnest
m the empire. From the same plains a great quantity of cvcidlent butter and
bad cliccBC is obtained, the latter being mode of skimmed milk. The steep sides
anil deep valleys of IIa<mus iind Rhodope are covered with vast flocks of sheep,
aflbrding the ino.st delicate mutton, but a coarse kind of wroil, which, however,
from its plenty, forms a large article of export. Buffaioes are chiefly einidoycd
in agriculture; and, though their flesh is unpalatable, their skins, being thick and
strong, are of considerable value. Hare skins, also, are so abundant as to form an
article of importance in commerce. Bees innumerable are reared, and yield a
profusion of honey and wax. A fine white silk is produced in Bulgaria and the
plain of Adrianople, but not equal to that of Brusa. Cotton flourishes in the plains
south of the Balkan, though nowhere so copiously as in Macedonia and Thessaly.
Manufactures ore in a still less flourishing state ; yet the very fine one of Tur-
key leather has been carried to the highest perfection at Gallipoli, and some other
places along the Dardanelles, as well as in several cities of Asia Minor. Turkey
carpels belong to Asia Minor, where manufacturing industry is generally more
advanced than in European Turkey. The commerce of this part of the (empire,
excluding Greece, is almost confined to Constantinople, whence would be exixirted
a good deal of grain, were it not for the impolitic prohibition, which does not,
however, prevent a considerable contraband trade. Other productions of Eu-
ropean and Asiatic 'J'urkey, wool, hufliilo hides, skins, goats' hair, 'I'nrkey leather,
wax, drugs, silk, cotton, and copper, find their ciiief vent through the capital.
The pride of the orientals, and their peculiar habitji, render them little dependent
on imports from the West. Ncvertbcle.s.s, the European merchants contrive to

r the sulnin t'roni a Iwt

I nppcnddjfe to th»' Otto-
Hihtii'iil iictmn. Ill lliiH
oxl lit'uiitil'iil that (III) lie
M'ncii ; wlicruvpr 'I'lirkn
r ))niieos vio witli racli
i> iiKxIt' of )rniiiiii(r impu- 1
rinid OH t'oriiiorly. I

lluMf oiiimiiit cannot hn
lie trunsiiry. Tho IuiuIh
(• tciiiiru of iiiilitiiry wr-
iiriilfh, or cnpitutioii tii\, |
oiiii'tiin. In the Kiihjcct
mill in one Mini hy the
lachui', Ilia iniperinl iim-
oiiH occttHiiins, to wiy iio-
k'^ to the orticerB «if state
jiiUrnhie, licing levied by |

•\ I excise have been nut ]

or if t!ie preatrst (xiwcrs
\B<i undergone no tbriiinl
iilitin, wlio wervo without
roo|w, who nlone approxi-
innii^Haries were the most
iield at tlieir dispo^l tiic
officerB. Uecenliy, how-
rous and bloody iiioiimreH
ost exertion to orgoni/.e ii
jun powers. Tliere is iiU)

ice by arbitrary exactions,
n many of the finest pro-
hich |rrowB in the phiinii

IB connidcred the linest

ty of exci'llent butter and

ed milk. 'I'he ftecp sides

with vast flocks of sheep,

of wool, which, however,
aloes lire chiefly einployei:
leir skins, beinjj thick and

so abundant as to form »n
le are reared, and yield a I
duccd in Hiilfjaria and the
Ltuii flourishes in the plains

Macedcniii and Thessaly,

the very fine one of Tiir-
it Gallipoii, and some olher
« of Asia Minor. Turkey
industry is generally more
of this part of the ('mpire,
whence would be exiwrted
roll ibit ion, wliicli does not,

Other (irodiictions of Kii-
roiits' hair, Turkey leather,
vent through the capital,
nder them little dependent

an merchants contrive to

11 HKKY.

Ill

iiitriKliicn nitno cottoMM nnil sii|rnr; also, I'ofll'o from tho Went Iiidiex, under the
,|i,ifiii,c of Mix'ha, logetlirr with uliiss, |virce|aiii, and other brilliant tiibrir.'i tor
thi.' iinmiiient of the harem Kroiii the lilnck Sea and tlie Cieipian are brought
,-lavi's III great nuiiil«'rH, also a vact ipiaiitily of i<iilt-lir<li and caviare.

The iiatiimal chararicr and aspect of the Turk is thoroughly oriental, and in
every point contrary to tlint of the w'CKterii Kiiropeaii natioiiH. All the external
lliriiis III' life are dissiuular, and I'veii opimsite, Tlii> men, insteiul of lair drcxses
titted tight to the IxHly, we'ir long flowing robes, whieli conceal the liiiiliH. In-
ftead of standing, or :iitting on i^hairs, they reniaia stri'tched on soliis, in luxurious
indolence; couHidering it iiiadnesH to stir or walk, unless liir i-peijal purposes or
business. They sit cross-legged, especially at meals. On entering a house, they
tiike iilV, not their hat, but their slnies; in eating, they usi; the lingers only, with-
(lilt knife or liirk ; they sleep imt on beds, hut on eoiiciies on the ground. Though
the 'I'lirk bo naturally seilale and placid, his rage, when once rniised, is furious
and iiiit'overnablf, like that ol' a brute. Hospitality and giving of alum are ori-
iCiital \irtues. It is ran' to hinder any one from plucking lierlis or fruit in a gar-,
jilrii or orebard. 'I'his hlimanily is even itijiidiciiaisly exteniled to tlie lower cri'a-l
tioii, wiiicli enjoy at Coiislaiiliiiople a sort of |i:ira(lise. The dogs, though exclinhMl
as imelean from the hisises and tuoM|ues, are iiliowcd to multiply in the streets till I
they become a perfect nuisance; the doves feed at liberty on the grain in tliu liar-
Ixiiir, which echoes wUli the crowdeil clang of nnmolested sea-birds.

Tlie religion of Mahomet is considered to be preserved throughout this empire
in a state of (xvuliar and exclusive purity. Tho Turk is imbued from his earliest
infancy with the lolhest conceptions of his own spiritual state, and with a min-
gled hatred and contempt of every olher. This feeling ii entertained, not only
towards tho "infidel," but still moro deeply towards the I'ersiaii Shiilc, whose
tenets respecting the (lerBoii of Ali arc so detested, that, according to the soundest
doctors, it is as meritorious to kill one Sliiito aH twenty Chrialian.s.

The learning of tho Turks is comprised within a very limited compass. Tho
torrent of their bnrliaroua invasion buried uiuler it not only the splendid though
corrupted remains of (ireck science, but that of a sceoniiory description which
was attained by tho Arabs under the caliphate. Yet some of tho early sultans
were patrons of learning; as, indeed, most eonipicrors have been. Tho Turks
are i^iirniit of the most common instruments in natural philosophy, the telescope,
the microscope, tho electrical machine; which, if presentetl to them, arc merely
shown as objects of cliildisli curiosity. I'ersoiia of the highest rank scarcely know
j anything of countries beyond the boundaries of tho empire. Astrology, so long
explo<!ed from the list of Kuropean sciences, continues in Turkey to influence
and direct the public councils. No expedition sails from Constantinople, no
foundation of a building is laid, nor public oflicer installed, until thn nunedjem
Itarhi, or chief of tho astrologorii, has named the fortunate day. With oil their
pride, they are obliged to have recourse to Christian physicians, whoso skill they
ascribe to necromancy, and who they therefore expect will predict at once, in the
most precise manner, the issue of their complaints. All the arts have degene-
I rated into mechanical trades. Neither architecture, painting, nor music, is prac-
tised with any degree of taste or genius.
The condition of tho female sex in Turkey is particularly foreign to our nian-
jl ners atnl ideas. From the moment of marriage they are immured in the harem,
excluded from the view of the public and of all of the opposite sex, their nearest
relations being alone admitted on occasions of peculiar ceremony. This circum-
scribed existence, and tho necessity of sharing with a multitude of rivals the
favour of a husband, or rather master, appear intolerable to European ideas. Po-
lygamy is permitted by law, and carried sometimes to a vast extent, but only by
the rich. Tiio poor, and even others who study domestic cpiiet, find one wife
quite suflicient. Divorce is permitted, but is not common. Disagreement of tem-
per docs not bear bo hard on tho husband, from the separate state in which he
lives; adultery is avenged by the poniard; so that sterility, reckoned so deadly a
cur.se throughout the East, is the prevailing motive for divorce,
Tho rayahs, or subject infidels, who form so large a part of the population of

.'tB'

IIJ

11 UKKY.

Tiirki'y, iire cliii'fly (Jn'uk!*, irwx, ami AriiirniiinN, Th« nimiHi'iiDMitR nf llio Turk
lire rliirlly iliiiiK'Htir. Hih (li'li;,'lit im to ((ivt^ liiitiMcIf iip to CDiitMiit'il iinil iiiivnrM'il
ri'vurii!; tu (;liilo down tlio Htruitin nf tiino without (liou|r|it or nnxii'ty ; to ntiri
ijiiil'T lli<> sliiiilti uf trt'ON, tlicri) to inuMC vvilliout nny llxnl uliji'ct, iiml to uilmli
lliruuj{li tin- pipo II Kontlo iui'lirmtui;; vii[)our. Tht- tiiill, iIk* tlu'iitri', tin- rrowilci
l>iirty, 111! that in Huro|Mi can be aucuuntud t(<iicty, aro utterly furvi^n tu Turkit-li
iiiunui'rN.

TIh! (lrr«» (if till' Turk* ronHJiti of lonjr, 'donp mIh's, which ilo rot piiruinluT
tli'.'ir Mtiilt'ly walk, though llii'y wouM liu incoin|intibli' with running'', or riipul mo-
tion. Till' tiirliiiii in tlio iiioHt chiirnctcrii'tii: fcntiirn of i-nHlrrn tlri'-d; iiiiil iIh
viirii'il liiriii mill ornniiiciilM not only iliiirriniinnte tlio rich fnnii tlin |Hxir, hut iilliinl
a IkiiIi;l' to tlio varioiiN proli'nHioiiK, tu i<acli uf which a coMtmno in np|K)intcil hy
({ovirnniiMit, nml Htrictly Diilorcoil,

'I'hi) HhmI of till- Turkn in not very liixuriouH. It consintH chii'fly of Htcwn nml
Imtihi':^, p.irticiiliirly that fuvouritf oiin cuIIpiI ;ii7(iir, with huIuiIh, oIivpn, iind Hwci't-
iiicatM. Ill wiiii', tlioii^rh prohiliiti'd hy thi-ir roli};ioii, miiiic HiiltriiiH nml (rrciit iiirii
hiive ili'i'ply iniliil;,'i;il ; hut in ^'ciiiTnl itH iitit! in confini'd to tlii! lowcHt riiiiliK. Cof-
I'l'o and xlirrlii't iin; hniidrd alioiil on nil occaxionH, Opuiiii, ua n vu'.iHtituN! for
wiiio, in tdkoii to cxci'its, iittd ullen fulully ; thoriu aildictud tu it uvunlly full victims
hotiiii- tho iiifi! of lofty.

<'onstiinliiio|>li' occupiPH porlinpH tho iiios't roiiiinnnilin;; mid iniixirtnnt hilp of
miy city in tli!.' \\(rr'il. ltd Hiliiiition in oh hcnutifiil and Hiipcrh a.n it ix t-oiiiiiKHlioii".
Huattid on Iho Hi' , . jriiH, at tin? point wliuro it ('oiniiiiinicalP!< wilii tho l'ro|)oiitiH
or Sen of .Miiriiioin, it is connectrd Iwth with lliu Meditprrancnn nnd t!;;) IJinck
iSea by a siiccL'sHiuii ol' ntraitH, oarfiiy defensible, yet nnvijfniile tor the larp<ist ves-
scIh. Tho (Mirt is spncioiiH and ndiiiimhlu. Tho city itBulf, risin;,' on seven hills
aloii^ till! bliore of thu IVmphuruu, cmlN>t<orni>il in (;rovi>M, fron) niiiid which nil-
iiieroiia ;rilded doiiiea UHCcnd to a lolly hei^'ht, iirnsentH u most iiingnilicent epec-
tiicle. lint the iiiuinent the interior isi entered, all the inn<;ic HCeno iliHiippearf.
The streets arc narrow, windinfr, ill paved, and crowded; tho Iiousch low and
(,'looiiiy ; and tho hills, which appeared mnjpMtic in tho view, causing,' steep ascents
und (lehccntd, provo e.\ce8«ivoly inconvenient. Hut the most tittal circumstance in
tho structure uf Constantinople is, that the houses of rich and poor arc alike en-
tirely composed of wood, while chimneys aro not (fmicrally used, but their place
wipplicd by ve.isels ol brasH or oarih put under the feet. These circuinstancns,
joined to the usual iinprovido'ico of the Mahometans, cause most tremendous con-
lliijiratione. It is even believed, with or without reason, that the Turkish publit
einpk.y tho sotting tiro to the city as a mode of communicatin}r their opinion on
tho conduft of their rulers. The scene is terrible, from the extent of the blaze,
tho deep rollinjr of the drum from tho top of the niinnrets, and the crowds that
assembli', umonjj whom even the grand signior himself is expected to be present.
It is reckoned that Constantinople rises entire from its ashes in tho course of
every fitleen years; but no advantage is ever taken of thf) circumstance to im-
prove its aspect. Tho follcn streets are immediately recon tructod with all their
imperfections, and tho houses rebuilt of the same fragile materials. This city
eunlains, however, some structures that are very magnilicent. Among them
stands foremost tho mosque of St. Sophia, accounted the finest in the world, first
built as a church by Justinian, and converted by the conquering Turks to its pre-
sent use. Tho moB(|ues of Sultan Achmet and of Suleyman aro equally vast
and splendid, but not marked by the same classic taste. The numerous minarets
are in general airy and elegant, and add greatly to the beauty of the city.

Pera and Scutari, two appendages to Constantinople, in any other vicinity
would rank as cities. Pera is tho Frank quarter, where reside tho ambassadors
and agents of all the European courts, and, under their protection, all Christians
whose trade does not fix them at the port. It has thus become very populous, and
even crowded ; so that houses are obtained with ditliculty. Scutari stands on the
Asiatic side, in a beautiful and cultivated plain, and presents a picturesque aspect,
from the mixture of trees and minarets.

Adrianople is a large city, five milos in circumference, and containing about

•'VI-.. .

iiii^i'iiKMitii iif llioTiirk

;onli;nu'il iiml iiiivririfd
it or nnxicly ; to nijr*'
I'd ubji'Ct, iii)(l to iiilmli'
It' tht'iitn'. tlic iTowili'il
.•rly furuit;!! to Tiirkiifli

liich do not cnninilKT
\\ running.', or riipid nin-
cnsltTH drc-n; nu>\ iIh
roll) tlu! iMX)r, Imt iitllird
Htiiino in H|)|Kiintcd liy

tH chirrty of HtcwM (ind
iIikIm, oIivom, iirid Hwcft-
' miltuns nnd (jrriit iiifii
tlu) lowest riiiiltn. I'ol-
liuri), an II Hiil'Htitii**) tor
tu it UHually tkll victims

nnd iinportnnt nito of
•rli iiH it irt cotiiiiiotlioii'J.
(itos witii tiip l*ro(«)ntH
rtrriincnn nnd t!:;) Hliick
nl)Ii' for llm lurp«tst vt's-
If, risin;; on seven hills
, from ninid vvliicli nii-
ir.ost innjjnilicent sppc-
ina;ric scene disnppoarH.
'd ; the huu8es low and
V, causing,' steep ascents
ist tiital circumstnncc in
I and poor arc alike en-
\\y used, but their place

These circuinslnnces,
le most tremendous con-
thiit the Turkish public
icating their opinion on
he extent of llic bhize,
cts, and the crowds tlint

expected to be present,
ashes in the course of
T3 circumstance to im-
m.'tructod with all their
B materials. This city
uificent. Amonpr them
finest in the world, first
uerinfj Turks to its pre-
jyman are equally vast
riiB numerous minarets
luty of the city.
, in any other vicinity
reside the ambassadors
)rotection, all Christians
:ome very populous, and
Scutari stands on the
nts a picturesque aspect,

ce, and containing about

aRfiBrE

<i;«

KKM""' irihnbitnnfJ. Thero urn novoral ancient (miIik'ok, nnd a uptciulid (ii(>«i|ni',
but til'' ^^r^t•tD nro narrow nnd iruoked, the lioii«.(-i ill-built <if brick nn.l niinl.
Tlic iiirii nl Htrtini/th of ilM fortiHcrtliiMH Iiiih i;iiiio into diMviy. ItfPiirj^nM, on a bay
of tlir III .'k Sen, ni'iir tlm (iiot of lln' Ikilkaii, hn.H n nmiinllKtlory of potti'rv, and
ciirni-^ ' I a conHidcrnMo trndit, (inliipoli, ou the Stniit id' tho DiirdnncJIi'H, In
nJMo II I irt,'i! nnd <'<iiiiiiicrci,'il plnrc, with 17,(HI0 inbnbitnnlH. Sopbiii, thr nipilnl,
nt till- loot of llic> tiiountniiiK, is a inr^o town, with .")(),(MI(( mhtibiliiiilH, and ciirrii's
oti II art'iit iiilniid trndf bctwoon Salonicn mid llio interior coiintrii'M of rniitern
Hiirii|K'. HcliMiidn, or ''iioiimin, iicnr tlii* rntninci' of niiotlicr of tlio (jrnnl ikikhch
of till' liiilknn, liirins rather n chain of riidtdy entreiirlu'd pumtioim tlinn a rejrulnr
tcirtri''-'' ; yet niich is the olwtinncy with which llie Turks di'ti'iid mich Miliitilions,
that liiis city hns repentedly iNilIled the utmost clllirts of tlii> UiiMHinn nriny. Vnriiii,
a [mrl on the Black Sen, is uUi n lendini.' mililnry ^tntlon, nnd wiih Ibe theatre of
u Hi^jiml victory pnined by .\iniirntli the (ire.'it over the llnntjiirinn troops.

A cim'n of tlirtri'sscH on the DiiniilM', liirKe, and stronifly liirtiliiMl, formiMl lonu
lilt' iniiin bulwarks of the Turkish oiiipin'. The chief nro, U'idin, the residrnce
of n |Kiclin ; (Jiurjjevo, Nico|Hdi, itiistwliiik, Silistrin. They nre nil ef nearly siiiii-
hir cliiirncter, exti'iisivo and populous, unitin<r with thi.'ir imixirtnnco as military
sliitiiins Hint derivi'd from nn extensive trade nlonjf the Danube. The cnpitnl of
."^iTvin is FJi'li,'nide, a fortress of oxlrnordinnry strenjfth, lonjf considered the ki-y
of llim^rary, and disputed with the utmost obstinacy between the AiistriiiuH and
Turks, It is now equally distinsuislied as a seat of inland ■ minerce, beiiii; the
L'reiit enlroinit between Turkey and (Jerniimy, and is siipiws' I to cor nin nlxnit
HIM'tK) inhabitants. Sornjevo, or Ilosnii Serai, capital ot Hosnin, is st... larj^er,
hiiviii!,' been estimated to contain ttK.IHK) inhabitants. It irnlVicks in arms and
ji'wellery, and receives numerous caravans from Constantinojile. Jassy, the capi-
tal of Moldavia, is situated in the interior of the country, amid a marshy district,
which renders it unhealthy. (Jalatz, at the junction of the Danube and the Si-
L'ctli, carries on most of tne trade, and mii'lit attain considerable imixirtance I'tho
iiaviffation of the former river wore made .rc-o Bucharest, the capital of VValla-
iliin, is a Inrffo city, containinjf about 8(),0(K) souls. It is built upon a dismal
swamp, to render the str'^ets passable over which, they arc covered with Ixwrds;
but, in the intervals, \>'ater sprin-js up from dirty kennels beneath. Hero Ku-
ropenn nnd Oriental costumes nnd manners unite in nearly equal proiwrtions.
The people are clothed half in hats and shne.s, half in calparn and pelisses; the
carriages are drawn as often by bufialoos as by horses. The nobles live in extra-
viifrnncc and dissipation, while the people nre plunped in poverty.

Joannina, which Ali Pacha made his capital, has a very picturcsquo situation
on a lake, surrounded by iofly me-intains, and is supposed to contain a population
of ;).'),000. The houses are irrenrularly built, interminfrled with gardens and trees.
.^ great proportion of the inhabitants are Greek. Scutari, the capital of Upper
All)ania, is situated in a rich plain; has a population of about 16,(K)0; and carries
on some considerable manufactures of cloth. Its pacha is now the most consider-
able (wtentato in Albania. Salonica, the ancient Thessalonica, carries on an
extensive commerce, and possesses a population of 60,()(K) or 70,000 inhabitants.
It is one of the few remaining cities that have preserved the form of the ancient
fortifications, the mural turrets yet atandinifi and the walls that support them being
entire.

O R E KC Ei.

Grkece, though bearing so great a name, and occupying so high a place in our
recollections, had ceased, until of late, to be considered as having any actua!
existence. The torrent of Ottoman conquest, overwhelming all the institutions
and monuments of the classic ages seemed to have obliterated its place as a sepa-
rate State, and to have sunk it into the subordinate province of a huge barbarian
empire. But memorable events just olnpse<l have again pro<luced the Greeks to

3J'

■I ■ :'! n

-VE»i7^^rjn^'i^i«^.'-5

s 1"

I'll

414

GREECK.

; tlie worlil, with claims to be considered ns a great and independent people. Even
iiiiiler their deep humiliation, materials were not wantinsr, out of which their imle-
pcndcnco mijjht ho rc-establislicd. Amid the pfloom of Turkish domination, the
Grt'cks still existed as a people every way separate; not, indeed, manifestinij their
former high displays of genius and heroism, yet still remaining distinct in lan-
guage, manners, and religion, and exhibiting even revived symptoms of intel-
lectual and general activity. After witnessing the glorious though chenucred
eflbrts made by the nation itself, and though with various success; considering
the part now publicly taken by the States of Europe, we can no longer hesitate to
sever Greece from the Turkish empire, and give to it a place among European ;
nations.

(ircece, considered as a free State, has been contracted in extent, in consequence
of the reverses sustained by the national arms, and the treaty concluded by the
European powers; and includes only a small portion of wliat we have been accus-
tomed to consider as Greece. Doundcd on the north by a line from the Gulf of
Volo to that of Zeitoun, the present kingdom of Greece does not comprise the
extensive and populous territories of Thessaly, Macedonia, and Albania. It now
comprises the Morea, a small part of the continent north of the Isthmus, the
Island of Negroponte, and about the one-half of the islands in the Archipelago,
comprising the northern Sporades, the Cyclades, and the islands in the Gulf of
Egina andNapoli: the area of the whole is probably 21,000 square miles; and
the population about 752,000. The general divisions of the kingdom are the four
provinces of Western Hellas, Eastern Hellas, the iVIorea, and the Isles, which are
subdivided into ten nomoi, and these into eparchies.

The interior of Greece is greatly diversified with rugged mountains, and with
fertile and picturesque vales. Along the shores there are beautiful plains, the soil
of which is fruitful, and the climate delightful. There are many inlets and bays,
aftbrding great facilities for commerce, and presenting strong inducements to navi-
gation, in various parts of Greece there still remain many interesting monuments
of antiquity. The ruins of temples, known to have been built 3000 years ago,
exist at the present day. It is remarkable that these remains exhibit a style of
architecture, common in that remote age, more truly chaste and beautiful than has
been since devised. After all the improvements of modern times, we are obliged
to admit that the ancient Greeks are our masters in this noble art.

Constitutional monarchy is the form of government destined for Greece by the
great powers, and in which she appears to have acquiesced ; and a monarch, after
many difficulties, has at length been chosen. The political elements ore by no
means duly organised. The two parties are that of the people, composed gene-
rally of the inhabitants of the towns, and having at its head the commercial State
of Hydra ; and that of the capitani, or chieftains, who, in the interior of the coun-
try, have established a species of feudal military sway.

Industry, in Greece, is only in a very secondary state, yet its products are not
inconsiderable. Agriculture is carried on with rude implements and bad cattle,
and only in some quarters is irrigation practised with diligence ; yet so genial are
the climate and soil, that the harvests are generally more plentiful than in Eng-
land. Wheat, barley, and maize are chiefly cultivated, and of each there is some
surplus for exportation. Cotton is raised to a very great extent, and forms the
chief basis of its export trade. The olive, in Greece, retains its ancient celebrity ;
" nor has the honey of Mount Hymettus lost any part of its exquisite flavour."
That species of grape called the Corinthian, which produces the finest currants,
is peculia. io the Morea and the Ionian Islands, especially Zante, from whicli it is
largely exported. Greece, however, is altogether a pastoral country ; the people
are skilled in the management of cattle, but much more in that of sheep and
goats, which arc fed in vast numbers on the sides of the hills, and on the high
plains of the interior. Of these animals, however, the breed is not of any emi-
nence, and has. even degenerated.

Manufactures are in a still ruder state than agriculture ; and the country is
, indebted to foreigners for every thing, except a few coarse and common fabrics.
I Commerce is carried on with much greater activity than any of the other branches

-v„„

jpendent people. Even
out of which their imle-
Tiirkish domination, the
ndeed, manifestinij Ihoir ;
maininfjf distinct in hin- ■
ved symptoms of intel-
rious thoujjii cheoiiered
js succesa; considering
!an no longer hesitate to
place among European ;

n extent, in consequence ;
treaty concluded by tiio
hat we have been nccuH-
a line from the Gulf of
3 does not comprise the '
a, and Albania. It now ■
)rth of the Isthmus, the j
inds in the Archipelago, '
5 islands in the Gulf of j
1,000 square miles; and j
he kingdom are the four
and the Isles, which arc

Ted mountains, and with
beautiful plains, the soil
re many inlets and bays,
ong inducements to navi-
y interesting monuments
en built 3000 years ago,
imains exhibit a style of
te and beautiful than has
irn times, we are obliged
loble art.
stined for Greece by the
id ; and a monarch, after
tical elements are by no
people, composed gene-
ad the commercial State
the interior of the coun-

yet its products are not
plements and bad cattle,
s'ence ; yet bo genial are
e plentiful than in Eng-
nd of each there is some
jat extent, and forms the
ins its ancient celebrity ;
)f its exquisite flavour."
luces the finest currants,
f Zante, from which it is j
oral country ; the people
(re in that of sheep and
16 hilla, and on the high
breed is not of any emi-

ture ; and the country is
rse and common fabrics,
iny of the other branches

GUVAKE.

415

of industry, and has been one of the main instruments in raising this renowned
country from its extreme depression. The great circuit of its coasts, its numerous
bnys, and its position in the vicinity of t-omo of the richest and most prtxiuclive
countries in the world, clearly destined Greece to bo a maritime and commercial
region. The proud ignorance of llie Turks, lemling them to despise trade, letl
this career open to the vassal pco[)le. A prodigiou.s impulse was given by the
general war consequent on the French revolution, which left the Greek for a lonsr
time the only neutral flag in Europe. The islands, and particularly the little har-
jjours of Hydra, Ipsara, and Spezzia, not only exported the produce of Groec
itself, but maintained the carrying trade from port to port all around the Mediter-
i ranean. There was even an extensive transmission of articles to the head of the
Gulf of Salonica, and thence by land into the heart of Austria. A Greek mer-
cantile and shipping interest of great wealth and imiwrtancc was thus cieated.

In 1900, the exports were estimated to amount to i'2,040,700; comprising cot-
ton, tobacco, corn, wool, olive oil, currants, silk, cheese, cattle, dye-stuffs, honey,
fruits, &c. It is diflicult to ascertain tlie present condition of the commerce of
this country. During the late dreadful contest it was trodden under foot ; and the
Ilydriots, in whom it centred, had all their resources occupied by war: nor has it
probably revived at all to its ancient extent.

The (ircck army, in 1820, was estiniated at TiO.OOO men, consisting of brave but
irregular troops, and commanded by skilful generals. The military force at pre-
sent does not probably exceed 15,000 men. The navy is composed mostly of mer-
chant brigs belonging to the islands, amounting to about 80 sail. They generally
beat the Turkish fleets during the war.

The character of the modern Greeks, both before ond since the revolution, has
been painted in somewhat unfavourable colours. They are represented as addicted
to the vices incident to every despised and oppressed people ; avarice, intrigue,
cunning, servility, and as being almost entirely governed by motives of self-
interest. The reproach, however, seems to be mainly due to the inhabitants of
the towns, and the chiefs, particularly the Fanariots, or rich Greeks of Constanti-
nople. The peasantry are allowed to be a very fine race ; and, indeed, the great
actions performed in the course of the late contest must silence those who pretend
that the nation has lost all its ancient energies.

The religion of the Greeks is that which was designated by their name, to dis-
tinguish it from tho Roman Catholic, after the great schism of the eastern and
western churches. This, however, may be considered on a lower level as to any
enlightened views of Christianity. According to a late writer, the lower ranks in
Greece have a religion of mere forms, while the upper ranks have no religion at
all. The most respectable of the clergy are the monks or caloyers, out of whom
are chosen the bishops, and even the patriarch or general head of the religion,
who, before the late convulsions, resided at Constantinople.

Learning, in Greece, where it once flourished with such unrivalled splendour,
had /alien into a state of total extinction. As soon, however, as the government
hud acquired a degree of consistence, they turned their immediate attention to
this object ; and, really, considering the pressure of so dreadful a war, eflfected
wonders. They established schools of mutual instruction at Athens, Argos, Tri-
poli zza, Missolonghi, and most of the islands. They decreed the formation, at
Argos, of an academy on a great scale, where every requisite of intellectual cul-
ture might be united ; also of central schools and libraries. All these institutions
are yet only in their infancy ; but there cannot be a doubt that, the independence
of the Greeks being once established, one of the first results would be an extraor-
dinary effort to raise their intellectual character as a nation.

The dress of the Greeks is formed on the model of the Turkish, either from
imitation, or from adoption of the same oriental pattern. In general the attire of
all who can afford it is gaudy and glittering, covered with gold and silver em-
broidery, and with the most brilliant colours. Above all, the arms of the chiefs
are profusely adorned, mounted with silver and even jewels. The simplicity
which a more refined taste has introduced into the costume of the western Eu-
ropeans is held by them in contempt

i ! P

l^-M

■*■ *:'

416

(JRKlXi;.

Tlio food of the ftrceks, throuijh the coinbinnil infliinnco of poverty, ixnd tho
loiiir fusts enjoined by tlioir reliirion, is coinpised in a f;reat incii«iiro of fish, vofjc-
tnhli'9, and fruit. Caviare is the national ragout., and, lil;o other fisli dishes, is
eaten seasoned with aromatic herbs. Snails dressed in frarlic are also a favourite
dish. Their most valued fruits are olives, melons, water-melons, and especially
{joiirds.

The islands form a prominent and interestinff appendai^e to Greece. Cyprus,
Iliiodes, and a considerable number of smaller isl(!S ranijed tihing the coast of Asia
.Minor, have been always considered as Asiatic. The Greek European islands are
Candia, the ('yclades, and those termed the Ionian Islands.

('andia, lately ceded to the I'aclia of K^^ypt, is one of the largest islands in the
-Mediterranean, being reckoned about 500 miles in circumference. It is perhaps
more tiivourcd by nature than any other part of Kurope. The interior is covered
with mountains, of wiiich Mount Ida towers to a very lofty height. Tho plains
and valleys along the sea-const are covered with myrtle grove.s, spacious plane
trees, and other beautiful woods; and tho soil, though merely scratched by a
wretched plough drawn by two sorry oxen, yields In.Miriant crops of wheat and i
barley. Tho olive grows in high perfection; thougii the oil, for want of care and
skill in preparing it, is unfit for the table, and only used for soap and other nianu-
faciurcs. Tho inhabitants arc a tine race, and were more independent of the
I'orte than the va8.sals of most other parts of the empire. The mountains and
mountain plains, however, have continued to be occupied by a Greek race, called
the Sfacciotes, who in these high tracts carry on the trade of shepherd, not alto-
gether uncombined with that of robber. It was by this body that the chief stand
was made in the late insu' rection, and they had nearly driven the Turks out of
the island, when they were forced themselves to yield to the Pacha of Egypt.

Of the towns, Candia, the capital, has had its harbours choked up with sand,
against which the Turks never take any precautions; and the greater part of its
trade has passed to Canea. It still bears the trace of a handsome Venetian town,
with substantial houses formed into regular streets and squares; but the havoc of
its long siege and subsequent desertion give it a very gloomy aspect. Canea,
without the name of capital, is populous and flourishing, having 15,000 inhabit-
ants; but with nothing in its aspect to distinguish it from other Turkish towns.
Between Canea and Candia is Retimo, a well-built town, situated in a delightful
country abounding with olive trees; but its harbour having likewise suft'ored, Ca-
nea has profited in this as in the former instance.

The Cyclades, a numerous and celebrated group, arc interposed between Candia
and Asia Minor, but nearer to the continent, from which they recede in a south-
east direction. Their aspect, bold, rocky, yet richly verdant, presents to the ves-
sels soiling through it scenes of varied beauty. The principal of these are Pares,
Antiparos, Naxos, Santorini, Milo, Argentero, Syra, Andro, Sino, Zea, &c.

Negt'opont is a long narrow island separated from the continent by the narrow
channel of the Buripus, or Egripo. It is diversified by rugged mountains and fer-
tile valleys. It was supposed to contain about 60,000 inhabitants previous to the
revolution, but does not probably at present contain half that number, the Turks,
who were more numerous here than anywhere else in southern Greece, having
been expelled the island. The capital, Chalcis, or Negropont, has a population
of 10,000 or 12,000. The Northern Sporades, lying north-east of Negropont, com-
prise Nkyro, Chelidonia, and other islands.

Two islands. Hydra and Spezzia, though little faviured by nature, have, in a
singular manner, taken the lead of all the States and Islands of Greece. Hydra,
a rugged mass of rock, with scarcely a spot of verdure, remained without an inho-
bitant till Turkish oppression, and the desolations of the Morea, drove a few fish-
ermen to build their huts on its precipitous sides. The same causes in which the
settlement originated were favourable to its increase ; and as it appeared too insig-
nificant to excite jealousy, it was allowed to compound with the Turks for a mo-
derate tribute. It now contains about 40,000 inhabitants, many of whom have
attained to considerable wealth, and rule the republic with a sort of aristocratic
sway. The energies of Hydra have been for some lime exclusively turned to

'■».

CO of poverty, nnd tlio
t inoiiHiire of lisli, vogc-
l;o otlirr fish rlislius, is
rlic are also a tuvoiirito I
•-melons, anil especially i

!je to (irepcp. Cypnis, I
I iilonif the coast of Asia |
ok Kiiropean islands are

le largfost islands in the
nferenco. It is pcrliaps ,

The interior is covered
jfty hcinrht. The plains \
: ffroves, spacious plane

merely scratched by a
ant crops of wheat and i
oil, for want of care and i
br soap and other nianu- ;
lore independent of the
re. The mountains and
I by a Greek race, called
Jc of shepherd, not alto-
KKiy that the chief stand
driven the Turks out of
the Pacha of Ejrypt. |
s choked up with sand, i
d the greater part of its '
andsome Venetion town,
quares ; but the havoc of
' gloomy aspect. Canca,
g, having 15,()00 mhabit-
rom other Turkish towns.
, situated in a delightful
ng likewise suffered, Ca-

iterposed between Candia
:h they recede in a south-
rdant, presents to the ves-
ncipal of these are Pares,
TO, Sino, Zea, &c.
I continent by the narrow
'ugged mountains and fer-
ihabitants previous to the
that number, the Turks,
southern Greece, having
igropont, has a population
h-east of Negropont, corn-
red by nature, have, in a
ilanuB of Greece. I lyd ra,
'emaincd without an inha-
I Morea, drove a few fish-
Bume causes in which the
[id as it appeared too insig-
with the Turks for a mo-
unts, many of whom have
vith a sort of aristocratic
ime exclusively turned to

GREECE.

417

war, and perhaps she will never ro;;ain her tiirmor oxtonsivo commerce. S|)u//.iii
is a fiori (if outwork of Hydra, with only lUHH) inhabitants, yet with somewhat more
i)f (•ultivalioii.

.Athens, the most celebrated of all the Grecian cities, is situated in Attica just
witlmnt the isthmus of Corinth, T) miles from the sea. Tin; town stands at the
fcKit of a bfeep rock, called the Acropolis, and spreads into a phiin on the wc.-;t and
nortii-west. It is surrounded by a thicks irregular wall, ',i miles in circuit, and 1((
leet lijirli, passing along tiie brinks of precipices. Some portions of the ancient
svall are also to be seen. The remains of ancient architectiiri? are still siitficient,
ill spite of tlio ravages of barbarian coiKjuerors, to excite the admiration of liie
liaveller. The temple of Theseus, the lantern of nemosthenes, the tower of the
winds, .Adrian's gate, the peristyle of the Parthenon, and a wall of the theatre
exist entire. The population of the city is uncertain : it probably does not exceed
1-J,(HHI or i;{,()(M».

Aapoli (le Romania, or Nauplion, is the best built town in the Morea. It stands
idii an eniiiienco projecting into a wide bay, and is surrounded with walls. From
t its maritime situation and great natural strength, it must ever be one of the keys
;i(if (ireere. Its iiarbour is good, and the commerce i iisiderablo. Population,
i l.'),(KI(). Tri|xilizza, the Turkish capital of the Morea, was taken during the war
1 !iy Iliraliim Pacha, and is now mostly in ruins: it contaiiieii 1 mosques, (i Greek
:iimrclies, and a bazar, and a population of about 12,0()0. Navarino stands ii|)on
!iin excellent Iiarbour in the south-west part of the Morea. Here the Turkish
I naval power was completely destroyed by the combined fleets of Russia, France
I anil England, on the 2()th October, 1828, the anniversary of the battle of Salamis.
j It is a ))laco of some trade, and has a goal harbour. Malon, in the same neigh-
I biinrhiiod, has a good harbour and considerable trade. Coron, not far distant, on a
j wide bay of the same name, is a small town, but well fortified. Malvasin, on the
I eastern coast, stands on an island connected with the continent by a bridge. It
j has a strong citadel, and its neighbourhood produces the wine called Malvoisia, or
I Malmsey. Calamata, on the Gulf of Messenia, is a considerable, but open town.
j 'I'ripolizza, the former capital of the Morea, stands in a narrow valley at the foot of
! .Mimnt Menalus: before the revolution it had a considerable trade and a population
of 12,0(10. Misitra, or Mistras, was a strong place with 7000 inhabitants previous
ti) the revolution. It is now in a ruinous state. The ruins of Sparta are about 3
miles from this town. Corinth stands on the isthmus uniting the Morea to the
cuntinent. It still exhibits the remains of its ancient walls and the citadel, or
acro-corinihus. It formerly had a harbour on each side of the isthmus, but the
enly port is now on the Gulf of Lepanto. The houses arc generally well-built.
I'atra ■, at the cntranci; of the Gulf, has a considerable commerce, and firmerly
was the residence of many European Consuls. It suffered severely dr..iig the
lato contest, the country in its neighlxmrhood being ravaged by the contending
arniiei". Missolonghi is without the Morea. It stands on the Gulf of Lepanto
iippesite Pdtras. It was captured by the Greeks in 1821, recaptured after several
attempts by the Turks in 1825, anil afterwards rescued by the Greeks. It is a
Ibrtified and important place. Here Lord Byron died, in 1824.

This country, the most celebrated of antiquity, has at length, after agcH of bond-
atje under the iron yoke of the most ruthless oppressors of modern times, assumed
an independent attitude among the nations of the earth. The nomination of Otho
(if Havaria to the throne of Greece by the great powers of Europe, and supported
by their influence, affords a prospect that the nuw state has now permanently ob-
tained a tranquil and settled condition. The moral and religious instruction of
this interesting people has for some years past attracted the attention of several
mi.sskinary and philanthropic societies, both in Great Britain and the United States,
and cheering hopes are entertained that their exertions, aided by those of the go-
vernment, and the natural quickness and intelligence of the people themselves,
will, at no distant period, exhibit such an improvement in the public mind, as will
satisfactorily prove to the world, that the Greeks of the present day want but the
aid of free institutions and favourable circumstances, to enable them to rival the
brightest era of their distinguished tbrofathers.

;jc

■ iV'^k

• *i!

•■m

■ ."I hi '

1 ^ I. Mail .1 -

h *

413

TAUULAIl VIEW 1)1' LI HOPE.

TABULAR VIEW

THE EUROPEAN STATES.

States.

I I

Piiiicipul lU'liiiiijus Sccls.

ffwcilisli Moimrcliy

Duiiiiuirk

Iliillund

Hf.'l;;iiiiii

llritisli Moiiarcliy

FrHiu'u

Spiiiii

Aiiiliirrn (Ropiiljlic)

Fortiii;al

Kusshi

Craiow (Ropulilic)

C Aiistrin

j Prussia

I )l»vurin

I Suxniiy

[ IluiKiver

VVirlemberg

llttileii

Ilensu-Cnsscl (ElocloraKi). .

Hi'ssi'-Uarmstailt

lli'ssr-lli>Jiiliiirg(LaiiU|;r.)..

Savc'-Wc'iiimr

Saxc'-Cdlpiirn-Oothn

SaxoAlli'iiliurg

faxi'Mi,'iiiiii(ii!n

MtTkM'ulpiiry-t^Iiwcriii ....

iVIc-ckli'tilmr^-Strolitz

Uninswjck

Ilulsli'in-Ulilciibiir^

Xas^aii

Anhalt-Diirnbiirjj

Anhalt'Ciilhon

.\iili>ilt-l).'S!<nti

.^cli\vart/.lHir(!-Hii(l(ilslailt. ..'

fV'liwartzlHirg-Somlerliausen'

UtMiss-fSrL'itE

KiHiKS'S'lilnitz I

hippi -ncrinnld

Lippc-i^'lniuciihiirf;

Hohciizollprn-SiKiiiariiigcn..

lIoheir/.iillDrii.Hucliiiigcn . ..'

Waldi.'Ck

Ijirhtpnntori

Kiiiplmiiscii (r^rdship)

Ilaiiibiirg

Luhcck

Hreincn

iKrankfnrl '

Swii/.i'rland

t^ardii.ia

Moiiarii(prin(ipaIiiv) i

Tuscany (Oraiid Duchy) I

I Farrii.t I

i Mnlr.ia I

I I.urca I

I PtBtHs of tin; Church

Pan Mnrini) (Ki'puhlic)

l.Naph'9 1

Ionian Islands '

Turkey

Greece ,

2'.I",0<M)
J-.MHK)
II, 1(H)
i:i,IIOl1

l-JI.UIIO

utiA.mio I

Irtl.WH) ;

Vxi ;

],0!ll,UU(t ,

•iW.O u
107,000 ,
;!0.!K)7
7,'iOO '
14.7:20
7,.iOO
3,HH) 1
4,;)5:.' :
■1,1 li '

i:)H .
u-m \

1,0J1
4!II
^75

4,7.'-..-.
7liH I

1..514 '

2,7.rJ

a,lll4 ;

:no

330 i

sia

448
3('4 I

153 :

453 I
43ti I
313 !
4-Jli i
117 I
45U I
S3 I
17 '
13.1 j
122
73
113
15,000 i
i!y,534
5U
P.7.W
3,450
3,145
4.34
17,572
33
43.053
1,310
306,000
31,000

3,Hn|,3t'4

2.04!MII)0

3,745.1)00

3.7UI,IK)0

24,:UI4,7il!l

32..«)|i,742

]3,',lj(),(HII)

l.>,l)IM)

3„'i:«),()00

5(),(^W),(MK)

1 17.8110

33,oi;i,bin

ill,r:4J.iitW
4.(),I7,0I7
l,4'.)7,0OO
I,54^),000
],.'i(i2,033

i.aoi,:((io

(i4'.l,rt)0
720,01)0

2:t,u<io

2;i2,7lll

i5(),ii:f)

114 04H

12!),.V-.S

450,200

H4.I30

S.W.IIIO

2.-. 1, 500

355,H|5

■10.000

.'lli.OOO

no.iKio

(M.OOO

31,-1.7

25,000

5H,5<KI

77,.50O

25,501)

3!i.0(ll)

]5..ilK)

Sti.mHI

S^^IO

2,HI>0

I54.0IKI

47,000

411,000

,55,1)IM)

2,013,001)

4,:iOfl,OOII

U„'iOO

1,275,000

440,01)0

400,000

145.000

2,5IK.3-j:)

H,400

7,434.300

lil2.H4H

7,000,000

752,000

Oovcrnnicnl.

'I,uthi'ran,><, Calhoiics, Jews. . Conslitutionnl

l.ulhcrans, Jc«.«, &c iK>talii( Ij

Cilvinist.s, (.'aihulicH, &c 'C'diisliluliiiiiiil 1

t-'athiilics, talvini»l.s ('(inflituli'iniil j

Ulliisiccipuliai,^, CallK.lics, &e. Conslilulinniil

Calhiilirs, Calmiisl.^, &,c Ciinstilulimial

<''alhnlics ('(insliiulKuial

''allioli'H 'lii'public

''atbulics (i.uslilntiiinal

(;rc(k..',l'alliolics, &.C 'Alwi.lulc'

it'alh(ilits, I.uthiraiia, Jews. . Republic,

L'athiilics, (ireeks. *c AliSiiluto

.Evangelists, Catholics, &.c,.. .Absolute
Catholics, Evangeh.sis. Jews. Coii.^iilulidnal
jLuthirans, Catholics, Jews. . Cunsiilulional

jhutherans, Catholics. &c Estates

Lutherans, Catholics, &.c. . . . Coii.-litutional

I 'alliolics, I,,uiherans, ic (Niiisiitolional

I Evangelists, Catholics, .tc. . (•ojislilutional

Lutherans, Catlmlics, ic Constitutional

Calviuists, Lutherans, tec ... Absolut-

Lutheraos, Catbolirs, &c Cmolitutional

Lutherans, Calhoiics, &.c Con.-titutional

Lutherans Const itational

Lutherans. Jews. C.ithnllcs. . Constitutional

Lutherans, Jews, &c E-tatea

I Lutherans, Jews Estates

■Lutherans, Catholics, &c CoustitiitionnI

Lutherans, Calhoiics, ir; .Misnluto

'Evangelists, Catholics, &c.. .'Constitutional
Calviuists, Lutherans, J»ws. Estates
,Culvinists, Lutherans, Jews. E,..iate3
Calviuists, Lulhernns, &c.. .. Estates

Lutherans, Catholics Eslatea

Lutherans, Calhoiics Estates

Lutherans, Jews i Estates

ILutherans, Ilernhiittere.Jews Estates
Calvinisls, Lutherans, Cath'sEstales
Lutherans, Calviuists, Cath's Estates

Catholics, Jews {Eslal«s

Calhoiics lEatates

Lutherans, Calviuists, Jews. 'Estates

Catholics !Estale8

Lutherans ] Absnlulu

Lutherans, Je«s, &.c 'itepublic

Lutherans, Catholics, Ac 'Republic

Lutherans, Calviuists Itepublic

Lutherans, Catbrj|ic.s, &c 'Republic

I'alviniels, Catholics, Jews. .'Republic

Catholics, Calviuists, &c Alisolulu

[Catholics Absolute

Catlmlics, Jews Ahs(dute

iCathnlies Absolute

Catholics Absolute

.Catholics Alwolute

('atholics, Jews Absolute

|Catholic8 Republic

iCatholics, Jews Absolute

!f!ri'eks. Catholics, Jews Republic

Stahoinmedans, Greeks, 4c. . Absolute
Greeks, Catholics Constitutional

•a...

TES.

i'li|liiiU8 8ccls.

Oovcrniiicm.

iilhdiics, Jc««. . CniiBlitiitionnI ^

'".",&c Ifotaica

iIIimIic s, &c 'CiiiiHliliili(iii:il

lvMii»l.s (•i)iii.titiili'ii:;il

', Catliiilics, &e. ('i>ii!>liliiliiiiiiil

lviiii>l'', &r C'oni'titiiliiiiiiii

('iiiii-lilutidnul

|lti'|iiil)lir

jCiiiiKtitiiliiinul

>lics, ic 'aIisi.IiiIi!

lliiraiiH, Jews. . Ri>|iiililic

Li'ki'. Aoc AOAiliito

L'Httlullca,&c... . AIk-oIiiIl"
iiiiRi'lisls, ]i\\i. (■(lil^IltutilJ^nl
iitliiiliru, Jiws. . CciiisIiliKinnul

Estlltl •^^

Cnti>tit<iti(ii)al

riiii..iiitutii)rial

I'lHIt'lJIIllidlllll

(.'ciiii'titutiiiiiul

Alisiilut-

('iiiuliiiilitinnl

('llll^tillllil>ll:ll

Coiislilutioiial

(iiiistitatiuiiul

IMalrs

I;^t^lt^H

Ciiir^liliitinnal

Alwlute

'('(iniililiitional

nlliiilicM.&r...
alhi.lK>,&.c. .
lliiTann, itc. .
Cathoiicd, iVc.
alliuliis, &.C. .
lithiTaii.i, &c .
athiilirs, &c ..
alliiiliin, &i;. .

MS, C.itliollcs
i^w.i, &!•

tts

allicilir!!, &('. .
adiolirs, &(;, .
-alliolii!', &c.
iilliiraiis, .l«\v.4.'Ks(at>'!i
alliurans, Ji'ws.isrnli's

lllllTail:), jcc. .. |>tatl'9

alliiilicii r.siutua

alliiilicsi Kstali'S

"s i;>lnti,-3

rjilmltcrs.Jcws Kstntes
itliiraiin.l'atiri' Hstali'g
alviiiistH, t'allrii l^.slatt.'a

WH Il!:rlates

Kslnlos
alvinists, Jowa. 'instates

|Kstatc9

Absnlulo

L'Hs. Ice Ki-piililic

allinlirii, &c . . . .'Krpuhlic
alvinisli! Itepulilic

nlhi>Iics, Ice.
atlloljrs, Jows.
Ivinj8ts, jcc. ..

iva.

w«.

tva

ilirs. Jews .. ..
IK, (irc'cks, Jcc.
>licii

Ri'imhiic
Repuhlic
AhsoliitH
Ahsiiliite
Ahroihitc
Alisoluti!
Abftoliito
AlKOlute
ALsolute
Rppiiblic
Absolute
Republic
Abmilute
'Constitutional

AFRICA.

41<)

AFRICA.

Africa, o spacious continent, comprising nonrly a third of the world known to
the ancicnls, composes a peninsula alwut AoM miles in length from north to south,
and 4140 in breadth from east to west. Its shape is an irropular pyramid, at the
soiilliern extremity diminishing almost to a point; so that it has, properly spcak-
iiiir, only thrco sides. Its western coast, by far the most extensive, faces the
Atlantic, which on the other side is bounded, at several thousand miles' distance,
by the parallel coast of America. To the east, Africa looks u|)on the soutiiern
Pacific, but chielly that mifjhty portion of it called the Indian Ocean, whijli has
tor its remote opposite boundaries, liindrastan, the Eastern Archipelufro, and New
Holland. From Europe, Africa is se|)arated by the Mediterranean, and from Asia
by the Red Sea. Both these gulfs communicate with the ocean by narrow straits,
at which Africa comes almost in contact with the opposite continents; but it is at
tlieir interior extremities that they are separated by that celebrated isthmus, only
sixty miles in breadth, which connects this vast continent with that of Asia.

Africa, in all respects except its vast extent, is the least favoured portion of the
plobe. Its prevailini? aspect is rude, gloomy, and sterile. The character of
desert, which elsewhere is only partial and occasional, btdoiigs to a very preat
proportion of its widely extended surface. Boundless plains, ex|X}sed to the ver-
tical rays of a tropical sun, are deprived of all the moisture necessary to cover
tlicm with vegetation. Moving sands, tossed by the winds, and whirling in eddies
through the air, surround and continually threaten to bury the traveller, in his
lengthened route through these trackless wilds. The watered and cultivated dis-
tricts consist of little more tiian belts, with which this huge expanse of desert is
begirt. The best known, and perhaps the finest, is that which borders the north-
ern coast along the Mediterranean, and stretches for 50 or KK) miles inland. The
famous range of mountains called Atlas, which ancient fable represented as sup-
porting the heavens, with numerous chains branching from it across the continent,
dilluses moisture and fertility over sands which would otherwise have been totally
unproductive. Tlien follows the immense ocean of desert, nearly 3000 miles in
length, and 1000 in breadth, reaching across the whole continent from east to
west, and from north to south, between lat. 15° and 30°. The steril of the
scene is only interrupted by a narrow line, of not above half a mile, fornaii by the
course of the Nile through Nubia, and by a few islands, or, as they are termed,
oases, scattered at wide intervals over this immeasurable waste. These spots,
nlliirding springs, verdure, and a few dates, support a scanty population ; but are
ciiiefly valuable as affording places of rest and refreshment for the caravans. The
traveller who has crossed this dreary interval is cheered by the view of a long
line of territory exhibiting a different and much more smiling aspect. iMiiy
ranges, celebrated under the name of the Mountains of the Moon, cross the cen-
tral part of the contin^.tt, and form perhaps an almost unl)roken girdle round it.
Thence descend many rivers of the first magnitude ; the Nile of Egypt, the
Senegal, the Gambia, and the famed mysterious strcanr. so long sought under the
name of the Niger. These set bounds to the empire of sand, which would else
overspread iH a; ly all Africa; they inundate their banks, and fertilize extensive
regions, whicn are covered with rich harvests, and peopled with nations that have
made Eome advances in civilization. A great part of this country bus been re-
cently explored, though much still remains for discovery ; but farther south, the
greater part of the interior, as fiir as the Cape of Good Hope, a space of 40° of
latitude, has never been trodden by any European. The districts on the east
coast, however, are very well known, and still more those on the west. They

"^ ■■JJ'INV

* fj

\ ',:'

' -'l*

- m-

f i

1.!:^

•• ". flT<

420

AFRICA.

present ii totnlly (littbrent aspect from that of northern Africa; profusely watered
by ffreat rivern, in many places luxuriant with tropical pnxlucts ; in others, inuii-
(luti'd and Fwanipy, overjfrown with hu^fo forests and underwood. Sonic latn o[>-
t-ervers, however, in travcUinfj inland from tho Cape, have caught a plimpso of
vast expanses of desert, reported almost to rival those at the opposite extremity
of the continent. Lastly, the southern angle presents to the stormy seas of tho
Southern Ocean broad table rocks and high rude plains, covered, however, in
many places, with good herbage and vegetation.

The jwlitical constitutions of Africa are rude, and in general despotic. The
unlimited power of the sovereign is in general checked only by tho turbulence of
aristocratic chiefs, not by any well-regulated freedom on tho par', of the people.
Africa, however, is divided into an almost infinite variety of states, wiioso political
system can only be understood by considering each in detail.

Tlie processes of agriculture and manufactures, in Africa, arp performed gene-
rally in a rude and imperfect manner. The soil, however, is cultivated almost
throughout, to a greater or less extent ; and some tine fabrics, particularly those
of cotton, cloth, niats, and gold ornamnnts, are very widely diffused.

Africa has f'^rccly iiny trade, except that which is carried on overland and
across its oceau::, of desert, by caravans, consisting chiefly of camels. It is truly
astonishing with what facility these companies now make their way to the re-
motest interior of the continent, in defiance of obstacles which might liave been
deemed insuperable. By these immense journeys, they procure considerable quan-
tities of gold and ivory; but the importance of these articles is merged in a cruel
and iniquitous traffic, of which Africa han always been tiie main theatre. Other
parts of the globe have for ages depended upon its oppressed and infortunate in-
habitants, for supplying their demand for slaves. Whoever, throughout Africa,
has the evil power of selling any of his fellow-creatures, is sure to find purchasers
who will give in exchange the best products of Europe and the East, Some arc
condemned to slavery under a criminal code, framed by legislators who make it a
study to multiply the number of such offences as may be made punishable in this
lucrative manner ; others are captives taken in war ; but a large proportion are
procured by mere slave-hunting expeditions, undertaken even by the most civilized
states, agamst neighbours whom, with little reason, they account more barbarous
than themselves. The number thus conveyed across the desert, to fill the harems
of Turkey and Persia, has been rated at 2(),000. These, however, serve merely
as domestic slaves ; and, though subjected to many humiliations, they are, on the
whole, mildly treated. A mucn severer lot awaits those who, from the western
shores of Africa, are carried off by the polished people of modern Europe. Afler
suffering through the passage, under a confinement and pestilential air which
prove fatal to a large proportion, they are sold to taskmasters whose sole object is,
under a burning sun, to extract from them the utmost possible amount of labour.
It is calculated that, during the flourishing period of the slave trade, 80,000 were
annually transported across the Atlantic. At length, however, the wrongs of
Africa were heard; Britain, roused by the voice of some generous philanthropists,
took the lead in the cause of humanity. The resistance was powerful, and it oc-
casioned many years of debate, signalized by the long labours of Wilberforce,
Clarkson, and other friends of Africa, till, in 1806, Mr. Fox moved and carried
the bill for the final abolition of the trade of importing slaves into the British
colonies. It has since been declared felony for a British subject to engage in this
trade. America and France afterwards followed the example ; and thus the ex-
port of slaves from the northern part of Guinea has been in a great measure pre-
vented ; though the numbers still procured from the soutl^ern quarters of Benin
and Congo, by the Spaniards and Portuguese, are but little diminished.

This vast continent is almost universally in a state of barbarism ; yet in ancient
times its northern states rivalled Europe in civilization. Egypt and Carthage,
when in their glory, ranked among the most civilized and opulent states then ex-
isting. Even after the first ravages of the Saracens, learning and science dis-
tinguished the splendid courts established in the west of Barbary, The continued
influence, however, of a gloomy superstition, and the separation caused by it from

.i »7

frica; profusely watorwl
rcMliicts ; in others, iiiun-
Icrwdod. Sonic late ol)-
iQ canght a plimpso of
: tlie opposite extremity
3 the stormy seas of tlio
ns, covered, however, in

1 general despotic. The
inly by the turbulence of
1 the part of the people,
of states, whoso political
tail.

rica, arc performed pene-
•ver, is cultivated almost
iibrics, particularly those
ily diffused.

carried on overland and
\y of camels. It is truly
iko their way to the re-
s which might have been
irocure considerable quan-
icles is merged in a cruel
the main theatre. Other
essed and infortunate in-
loevor, throughout Africa,
is sure to find purchasers
and the East. Some arc
legislators who make it a
e made punishable in this
)ut a large proportion are
sven by the most civilized
f account more barbarous
3 desert, to fill the harems
3, however, serve merely
liliations, they are, on the
)e who, from the western
)f modern Europe. After
nd pestilential air which
sters whose sole object is,
lossible amount of labour.
! slave trade, 80,000 were
however, the wrongs of
! generous philanthropists,
e was powerful, and it oc-
g labours of Wilberforce,
•. Fo.'« moved and carried
y slaves into the British
I subject to engage in this
xample ; and thus the ex-
n in a great measure pre-
DUtljern quarters of Benin
ttle diminished,
barbarism ; yet in ancient
m. Egypt and Carthage,
nd opulent states then ex-
learning and science dis-
■ Barbary. The continued
paration caused by it from

'l » i "" ■ % • ■

AFRICA,

-l-'l

nil tlio refined modern nations, have induced among these states a general rcliipsi! [
into barb.irit^iii. 'i'lio p(jpulation of the continent may now, in a largo vii'W, hn :
iliviiied into Moors and iS'ojrroes. Thi; Moors, including the descendunls of tl.e'
orii,'iiiiil Arab invadorn, and lliose whom coiiquost and ruligion have asHimiliitcd '
with tliiMi), fill 111! norlhnrn .Mhcit and the (Iront Desert. 'I'hey reach the hnnk.-i'
of tlic SLMicgul and the Niffur, wliifli iimy he coiitiidorod as" tlio btnindary of !hn
two races, thouffh they mingle ami Bll.?rnatn on the opposite sides, whore Fonie-
times one, somt'times anotiier, hold tho ciiiof sway. Tlio IMoors are a roiiirh '
roving race, keeping numerous herds, chiefly of camels, with which they perrorm
iinmenso journeys through tho most desolate tracts, and across tho grc-atct-t breadth
of tlio continent. Africa is indebted to them lor all tho literature she possoFsc-*;
at least, few of the Negroes can road or write, who hnvo not learned from liiein.
The Moors, however, at ieiu-^t all thai scour the desert, are a race peculiarly iiii-
nmiublc. A furious bigotry, joined to the most embittered hatred of the (^hri^ri.in
name, renders them mortal foes to every European travollnr who falls into llieir
[iinver. The Negroes, on the contrary, though inferior in arts and attainment-',
are generally courteous, gay, and hospitable. Like all barbarous nations, they iire
fond of war, and cruel to their enemies; hut their domestic intercourse is friendly,
and lliey receive with kindness the unprotected stranger. They are led away
with fantastic superstitions, charms, witchcrall, ordeal, &c. ; but these error.-:
never impel them to hate or persecute those who entertain the most opposite be-
lief. Their external aspect is well known, being marked by a deep black colour,
flat nose, thick lips, and coarse Inir like wool. The Moors are deeply embrowned
by tho influence of the sun, but have not the least of the Negro colour or aspect.

In the animal kingdom at least, Africa is as rich in the number of its peculiar
species - any other quarter of the globe. Of these, a large majority are found
to the Southward of the Great Desert. The quadrupeds of burden are highly
valuable. The Arabian camel, or dromedary, is now spread over all the northern
and central parts of the continent, and is indispensably requisite in crossing the
long arid deserts which cover =o great a portion of its surface north of the equa-
tor. The horses and asses oi Barbary, those of the Bedoweens and of Egypt,
yield in no respect to the finest Arabs either in beauty of form or spirit. The
fin-it of these races was introduced into Spain during the ascendency of the Moor-
ish power in that country, and from it the noble Spanish breed of modern times is
descended. On the West Coast, south of the Great Desert, the ass supplies the
place of the camel, bning extensively used in carrying on the inland trade of the
country. Of horned cnttle there are many different varieties. The most remark-
able are the Sanga or Galla oxen of Abyssinia, with immense horns nearly four
feet in length, and a kindred race in Bornou, the horns of which measure upwards
of two feet in circumference at the base, and yet scarcely weigh two pounds
apiece, Of sheep, the most remarkable variety is the broad-tailed kind, whose
tails grow so fat and heavy that it is said they are frequently obliged to be sup-
ported on little wheel carriages. This animal is common in Barbary, at the Cape
of Good Hope, and in other psrts of the continent : other varieties of the sheep,
and also several of the goat, abound in different quarters ; the latter are common
in many parts bordering on the Great Desert, feeding on the dry aromatic herbs
which are in places thinly scattered.

Of the wild animals, one of the most peculiar is the chimpanzee, of which it is
thought more than one variety exists in Africa. It approaches much nearer to
the human form than the Orang-outang of Borneo, Sumatra, &c. The adult of
this animal has never been brought to Europe. Some of the varieties of baboons
attain a very considerable stature, and from their great strength and malicious dis-
position, are much dreaded by the negroes. Carnivorous and ferocious animals
are extremely numerous in all parts of Africa. The lion, the panther, and the
leopard, lurk in the vicinity of th ■" rivers and fountains, to surprise the different
species of antelopes and other an» nals ; but, unless pressed by hunger, rarely
attack the inhabitants, though it is said the lion will often pursue the Hottentot in
preference to all other prey. The various species of hyaenas are, properly speak-
ing, African ; one species only being found in any other part of the world. They

■«;se

■I .- I-K

^'M

—I-

♦^

^^m

! 1-J-J

AKHK A.

iill livf .ipon offhl nnd carrion, nnil nro of niMi;iilnr iiri|)ortntico in Itio (ronomy nf
niiliirc, liy |ir('VL-iiliiiij llin acciiniiilntiim of piitri'Mrcnl iii:illi'r, iinil iN-voiirin;; dond
ciirciisscs and (illicr i.nirlm<jc, whifli, tinder llif inrlucnrc of a lro|)i('nl snn, would
soon corrupt and prcniuco tlio niodt noxioiiH nnd iinwlinlc'-dino vapours'. Tlif liy-
iiMitts art! iKiCluriiiil, nnd niulitly visit ttip townH iind villages, whcrt' tliry prowl
tliron(,'li llie t^trcctM till inorninfr. The. true civet is louuil in a r»tat(' of nature in
imubI jmrts of AtVico. (ircnt nuinherH of tlioae ouiniaU aro also kept by tlio nn-
tivcH lor llie sake of their perfume. Nearly nlliud to tlie civet are tlio irlmeu-
nions. t)f liipso there nre tour or five distinct fpeciew, which wii<ro inresHant war
aijiiuist the nunieruus Burpcnta and other reptileB wiiich int'tst every part of the
country.

The eleplmnt occupies the first rank nmonjr the wild (pindrupcdfl of this refrion.
Tiie African elephant, though long confoundcil with the Asiatic, is now well
known to hu u distinct species. Its ears nre larger, the markings of its niolnr
teeth are of a diH'erent form, nnd it has tmly four IkxjI's on the fore tect and three
on the hinil, whilst the Indian species has five l)eli)re and tour behind. In mag-
nitude it does not yield to its Asiatic congener, nnd is even thought to exceed it;
for, according to the slatcnients of some travellers, it would appear that the
African nninial occasional'" attains the height of seven'eei or eighteen feet, and
it is certain that the lUbks of the latter itnporteil from the const of (iuinen are
considered larger than those olitained from India, ollen weighing from one hun-
dred and fifty to one hmulred nnd eighty pounds, wliil.st the latter rarely exceed
one hundred to one liundrcd and twenty jiounds. These animals inhabit all the
Woody parts of Alrica south of the Sahara, and aro nl.«o liaind in l)ar Fur. They
live in herds of from one hundred and fitly to two hundred individuals. This
animal is not now employed in the service of man, although the ancient Kgyptinns
undoubtedly obtained war elephants from Klhiopia. The African rhinoceros, like
that of Sumatra, lias two horns, but is distinguished from the latter by linving no
front or incisor teeth. The horns, as in the Knst, are highly esteemed for their
supposed medicinal virtues, and are also used by the natives as bnttle-axes. The
hip|Mipotamus is entirely an African (piadruped, being found in all the Inrgo rivers
and lakes south of the Great Desert, and appears to have occupied the same
localiiiu.^ from the earliest arree. He delights in being in the water, and stays
there as willingly as upon land.

The zebra, the dow, and the quagga, arc found in nearly all the known parts of
central and southern Africa. Tliese beautiful animals, equally remarkable for the
symmetry of their forms, the rapidity of their course, and the regularity of »heir
colours and markings, associate in large herds upon the open plains, and arc the
fre(|uent prey of the lion. It is remarkable that these creatures and the ostriches
seem to have a natural predilection for each others' s<iciety, and that the flocks
and herds of these very ditferent species are constantly found intermi.ved, though
they refuse to associate with other animals; and the same fact was observed 2(MK)
years ago, in regard to the ostrich and quagga, or wild ass, on the plains of Syria
and Mesopotamia. The camelopard, or girutie, is an animal peculiar to this con-
tinent, and is found from the Orange river as tar north as Nubia, although it is
said th'^re is a difference between those of the north and south.

Two or three species of the wild butfalo inhabit the woods and marshy grounds
of tlie interior. The bos coder, or wild butralo of the Cape, has the base of the
horns extending all over the top of the head and forehend, in the manner of a
helmet. He is a savage, dangerous animal, .nd much dreaded by travellers.
Antelopes and gazelles are numerous. Of the former there are more thun sixty
ditferent species. Multitudes of these fall a prey to the lion, the leopard, nnd
panther. Among th<; animals which inhabit the seas and coasts of Africti is the
lamantin, which t'requents the mouths of the great rivers on the Atlantic and In-
dian Ocean, and feeds upon the aquatic plants tiiat it can reach uloog the shores.
It was this animal which, from the pectoral situation of its mammie, and from the
habit of raising itself half out of the water, especially when in the act of suckling
its young, gave origin to the fuble of the mermaid, by which name it is oflen men-
tioned by ancient African voyagers and travellers.

rlnnco in Iho fconomy of
Iter, iind ilfvoiiriny: dfnd
(if 11 trn|)i('(il Niin, wiiiilil
■iiiiic viipoiirH, Tlif liy-
hifji'^i wiicrt' tliry prowl
I in a xtiit'> of imliirc in
iiro also kppt liy tlin nn-
lic civ(>t nro llio irIiruMi-
liii'li wujro inccsHnnt wnr
iiiffst fivery part of the

imdriippds of this rpn'ion.
tho Asiatic, is now well

e ninrkin<r8 of itx niohir
on the foro feet and three
11(1 lour heliind. In ninf,'-
ven thoiiifht to exceed it;
it would appear that tlie
'eel or eighteen feet, and

I the const of (iuinen are

II weiirhiiifT from one hun-
the hitter rarely exceed

c aniiiial» inlialiit all the

found ill Dar Fur. They

lundrcd individual.-!. Thin

iii;h the ancient Kiryptians '

u! African rhinoceros, like

)m the latter by having no

hiphly esteemed for their

tives as battk'-axe,s. The

3und in all the lorpe rivers

have occupied the name

ig in the water, and Btuy»

irly all the known parts of
equally remarkable for the
ind tho reirulurity of Mieir
: open plains, and arc the
creatures and the ostriches
:iety, and that the flocks
r found intermixed, though
iiie fact was observed l^UiH)
ass, on the plains of Syria
inimnl peculiar to this con-
h as Nubia, although it is

d FOUtll.

woods and marshy gronnds
Cape, has the base of the
head, in the manner of a
ich dreaded by travellers.
■ there are more than sixty

the lion, the leopard, and
nd coasts of Africa is the
irs on the Atlantic and In-
an reach along the shores.

its iimmme, and from the
vhen in the act of suckling
hich name it is often men-

AIIMCA.

■i-j;t

The most ptciilinr and iin|vrlant of tho birds of Africa is the nntrich. Al llie
present day it would appear ' • le twcliisivcly ciinlincd to that coiitini.'iit, thouirh it
w.iH iincicntly loiiiid in the ..'nHrt-i of Syria and Mcsoixitnmia in Asia. The wciL'ht
nf this bird, whi'ti full grown, is from 7i> to 'HO pounds. It is iitlirincd that it never
drinks, lint is of all aninmls the most voracious, dcvonrinir lend, ifhiss, nictals, iVc.
The large fea*hern of tht; <»itrich tliriii a considerabli? article of trade from several
purls of the continent. U is naid those brought t'rom Hurhary are not procured
from the wild birds of the des"ri, but from half-domesticated individuals which
the .Arabs take young and breed up in stables, where they are well supplieil with
suit bedding to prevent them from wearing or injuring thi> tiatliers. Similar to
the ostrich in many of their habits, and even somewhat in apjiearance, are the
l)ii>lar(ls, many ditlL'rent species of which inhabit the karooi and arid plains of this
centineiit.

Till' (liiinea-towl, tho only African bird adapli.d to tiio barn-yard, is tinind ex-
chisively in this region. Tlieie an; three or timr distinct species. They collect
in (locks of 40(1 or fWHt, and tretpient the underwinnl nnil bushes in the vicinity of
piiids and rivers. There are many Kpeciea of partridges and grcHise; also, water-
liiwl in abundance on tho rivers ami lakes; various species of owls, falcons, anil
vultures; tho latter, like the liyienas among the iiuadriipeds, are lii;,'lily usetiil in
ciiiisiiming the offiil and carrion which might otherwise taint the air and proiliice
disease. The c.\(|uisite sense of smell possessed by these birds is truly siirpri^iiij.'.
One of the most remarkable nnd uset'ul birds of jirey peculiar to Africa is the
secretary vulture, which may bt- not improperly described us an eagle mounted on
tho long naked legs of a crane. This bird preys exclusively upon scr|n;nls, which
it pursues on foot, and destroys in amazing numbers.

Among the smaller birds of Africa are many species remarkable for the gaiidi-
ness ami brilliancy of their plumage, or the singularity of their manners and
economy. Of the former kind maybe mentioned the innumerable varieties of
parrots and parroqucls, which, from the size of a sparrow, upwards to that of a
raven, swarm in all the forests, and make the woods resound with their hoar.se un-
musical screams. Of the latter, it will bo sutticicnt to mention the honey cuckoo,
and the little bird called the republican.

Jiiznrds, serpents, and other reptiles, abound in every part of Africa, Tho
crocwlile inhabits all the large rivers of the tropical part« of tho continent, and
is still abundant in tho Nile below the first cataract. Different species of chome-
Icons may be seen on every hedge or shrub; and the enormous python, a serpent
thirty feet long, lurks in the fens and morasses. Among the venomous species,
the dipsas, tho asp, and Iho cerastes, or horned vijier, nro f.equently mentioned by
the ancient classical writers; whilst ilie garter-snake, the puff adder, and other
species, tiro at present employed to poison their arrows, by the Bushmans, the only
African tribe who use (his deadly and cowardly weapon.

Of the insect tribes, Africa also contains many thousand difTerent kinds. The
locust has been, from time immemorial, the proverbial scourge of the whole con-
tinent; scorpions, scarcely less to be dreaded than the noxious serpents, are cvery-
vvhere abundant; and tho zebub, or fly, one of the instruments employed by the
.Mmighty to punish the Egyptians of old, is still the plague of the low and culti-
vated districts.

The number of African languages is supposed to be more than 2(X); and 70 or
SO have been distinguished with tolerable accuracy. But they are too imperfectly
known to admit of minute description. In Northern Africa, the Copts of Egypt
have a peculiar language in thei.' sacred books, which is no more employed in
conversation. The Turkish and Arabic are spoken by tlie Turks, both in Egypt
and Barbary. The Berbers of Mount Atlas, and those extending along the north
;/if the Great Desert, preserve a common language (supposed to be the ancient
Nnmidian) through a great extent of country, together with 'he Arabic of the
Koran. The Ethiopic, or Geez, and its modern branch, the Amharic, are tho prin-
: cipal lan^nges of Abyssinia; but vorious other dialects are in common use. In
VVestern and Central Africa many of the languages have ijimilar combinations of
letters and some common words. But almost every tribe of Negroes has a distinct

•( ;i

■I'Jl

KAKDAKV.

' Inniriini.'i'. '""I '•■ "rt«'ii vnrn'H fmiii villns^n to villoRO, Tho Jloltcnlot*, BiisliiiiiinN
iiikI olIitT iriliDH of Sdiitli At'ricii, nponk Viriciim dialnctH, a|i|iiiri'ntly oi' a I'diiiinoii
(iniriii. 'I'licy (lill'tT tVitiii nil KtliiTH III Morl nl' I'luckiiii; iioi.-ii', hoiiicvvIi;iI like lliiii
(it' II li)wl, wliicli nttt'iids I'Vt'ry won!. Tin' (JnllVfH Imvo u dillbri'iil liiii^fiiu'rc, uh
wril iiH II (lillerciit ii.'tprct Ikiiii tlin NiirrDiiiiiliiii; i\i>trri)i!M.

Till' (liviMioni) iiihIit wliirli Alrica will lie cuiisuli rtiil in IIk! follDwini,' Hkotcii of
if iiri! IJ.irliiiry, Kifyjit, N'libin, AliyKxiiim, Salmrn, or tlii' <iri!nt Di'scrt, \Vt'!<liTii
Africa, Siiiitliorn At'ricii, Hiiiitorn aini ('ciitnil Alricn, toj.'i'ili(;r with the Aliiriui
l.sjiiiiil.4. The popiiliitioii of tliix irn'at (IivIhIiiii of tin- riirtli Iiuh buen vurioii^ly
c-limntpd hy dilVcriMil wrilorti, iiiid iih mitliiiiir hut viiiriii' coiiM-'Ctiini rim ho t'lii-
pldvi'd III tlioir calciiliitioiiH, *>vi'ii in ri'liitinii to tliiiso piirtH ol the cmitiiioiit hi'ft
kiiDWii iind f.xplored, mid coiwidi'riii;; timl our kiimvledi^o of it doPH nut i-xtond to
iiiorc lliiin lln! oiiL'-lurtictii or fillifth purt of iln Hiirfacr, it in evident llmt calniila-
tioiiK of till! total nniount of tliu inhaJiitiiiitH (.aniiot he rc^mnled in any otliiT Iil'IiI
than UHH ninrp pxprcKnion of opinion. ThocHtiiiiali' of M. Alalto Hrun is7(l,(KM>,(MMI;

, (irahcr::, <j(),(MKMHKt; llii!<..<('l, fruin 100 to 1 H),IHM),IHK> ; and hy others it has been

I carried as IukIi as i5U,U0U,U00.

BAHBAUY.

DAnnART is that po.tion of Northern Africa strctchinp eastward from the At-
lantic Ocean, inchidiiiff Morocco, Alfriersi, Tiinin, and Tripoli. It ranges through
'Mi doirreps of longitude, bcinij about '2100 miles in extent from east to west.
Thi.s refrion is traver.sud from east to west by the elevated chain of mountains
called Atlas, of which the lotliest pinnacles rise above the plains of Morocco to
the hui}?lit of 11,400 feet; but beyond the frontier of that State, and eantward
throiii^h Alpiera and Tunis, they seldom exceed UOOO or 4000 feet; and in the
territory of Tripoli they sink into lower eminences, and gradually subside to that
flat sterile surface which characterises Northern Africa.

Between the mountains and the sea is a tract of level, well-watered and fertile
country, from 50 to 100 miles in width : this is the most productive and best inha-
bited portion of Barbnry. South of the mountains, and between them and the
ijreat desert, is another tract, dry and sandy ; this, however, derives a certain
ilefrreo of fertility from the various small streams poured down from the Atlas :
it is particularly fruitful in dates, wliich grow in such abundance that the inhabit-
ants subsist nearly nltoi^ether upon them. This region is usually denominated
Bled cl .' Tld, or the dry roiinlry.

In Barbary, vegetation is vigorous and exuberant; all the fruits of Southern
Europe come to perfection ; the excellence of the olive is particul:irly noted ; the
vine flourishes, though the religious system of the natives deters tliom from con-
verting the grape into wine, even for exportation. Wheat and barley are the
grains usually cultivated, ami, notwithstanding the imperfection of llie cultivation,
such is the fertility of the soil and the want of u manufacturing population to con-
sume its produce, that a large surplus accumulates in every State, which forms,
when permitted, the staple article of export.

The trade of the Barbary States is limited ; the exports consisting chiefly in the
raw produce of the soil. In ancient limes the African coast formed the granary
of the Roman Empire ; and its corn continued to tind a copious market in South-
ern Europe till its exportation was prohibited by the absurd policy of all the Bar-
bary States except Tunis : even there, it is loaded with heavy imposts.

Thp most active commerce of the Barbary States is that by the caravan^ with
the intci'ior country south of the g^eat desert Tripoli sends hers Iv Fezzan to
Bornou ant' Koussa, and thence to the southward as far as Ashantee ; Tunis by
Gadamis ; oi.d Tuat to Timbuctoc ; Morocco across the broadest part oi the desert
to the same 'lity, and to the countries on the Senegal. Into these regions the
caravans carry salt, with various articles of European manufacture.

The Barbary States, particularly Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, were formerly
engaged in piracy. In their piratical expeditions they exhibited the utmost cour- 1

V»- ^t i»ii I » I

lloltt'iitot'), Biiiliriiiins
litiri'iitly di' a ciiiiiiiioii

»\\ MJIIII'VVll.ll llkl' llllll

(lilluriMil Iiiii;;iiu.'.'o, uh

i<> following Nkotcli of
iri!iit Dosori, Wfjitcrn
lii;r Willi till! At'nnui |
til liuH liciMi vuridiiitly '
uiiiijccturi! Clin 1)0 uin-
ol till' CDiitiiuuit bcft
it (loos not t'xtond to
i4 cviiii'iit timt calnila-
<le(i ill any oIImt liirlit
lti!Hriiiiis7(M»(HMH)(l;
il by othcrH it \v3a bcun

f^astwaril from tlm At-
li. It ranncs tliruii^rli
It from enst to Wfsf.
d chain of moiintaiiiH
} plains of Morocco to
t Stain, ami eoHtward
i(K)l) foot; nnd in tlio
aduully Hubsido to that ,

ell-watored and fertile ;
xluctive and best iiilia-
letwocn tlicin and llio i
icr, derives a certain
down from the Atlas:
(lance that the inhabit-
a usually denominated

:he fruits of Southern
larticubirly noted; the \
deters tliem from con- '
it and barley ore Ihej
;tion of tlie cultivation, I
rinjj population to con-
ry State, which forms,

onsisting chiefly in the
ist formed the granary
)iou9 market in South-
policy of all the Bar-
ivy imposts.
t by tho caravan^ with
inds hers Iv Fezzan to
8 Ashnntee ; Tunis by
dest part oi the desert
nto these regions the
'acturo.
'ripoli, were formerly
bited the utmost cour-

M«1R<K ;(•().

4 as

III,"' iii>d tinrccncHK, nnd their captives were ^pnirally mibjecfod to tho moHt ^jallinu
xlnviTV.

'I'liiM tcrrifr)ry \* urnipicd by novcril dixtinrt rncc^. Tlii' iM(K>r:« rhii-fly iitlmbit
till* Iowih; llipy iirr trfiicrnlly of inidillo 'tiiliirc, and iiro of nil hIihiIcm of roiii-
pIcxKii), i: .III tlii'ir lVi'(|iii'nl lutfrroiirHo with their nt'i.'ro hIiivch ; tlioy have fow
iiMiii-"'iiic'iits, and think it ii rriiiic to have a Ixnik. Tlicy arc di'voted Malioini'tnnK,
mill liiiti' and dt'spioe tho .lows nnd ('liristianM iiio«t hoartily. Tho Aralw, ririjji-
niilly from tho (jroat dohort, ovi'rxprpad tho plains, livo in tontH, uiiially pitchod In

II rircio, calloil Dollar^, niiit tiiilow a pnHtoral lit'o: they nro hoxpitabio, nnd whon
llioy proiiiiHo may Ih< triiNtnd. Tlioy arc p|i(;htly made and iindor the iniddio Hi/.n.
Tlio Hcrliors nnd Shilliiks inhabit the mount:iin raii<fo of the Atlas; tin' lorinor
the iiorlli-rnHtprn part, nnd tho latter tho »outli-\\nMl; their orciipntion in iiiociiy
iliat of huntsmen: thoy iiIj'o cultivate tho ground and rear many bee?, and are
prolmbly the al)orij;inei< of the country, havinij been driven to the inountainH by the
inciir.-ioiis of tho Arabs and Moorn. Tho next class are the Jews; of theno ihoro
are irreiit numbers, who are much despised, taxed, nnd abused, and are permitted

III eiijrross almost every species of lucrative trade and cnmmeren. They coin the
money, are the principal mechnnics, anil trnnsact the ^rreatcr part of tho business.
Many of them nciiuire great wealth, which they carefully conceal lest their rapa-
cious rulers Hhoiild rob thorn of it.

Of tho population of tho Barliary Slates only a very loose calculation can bo
innde; it has been variously statcil by ditferent writers at from l(t,(MK>,fl(K) to
■Jd.lMKMHKt: tho followinif estimate conforms to tho first stated number: Morocco,
fi.(l(M),0(M»; Algiers, 1,0<K),0(M); Tunis, 1,500,000; and Tripoli, fl(H),000; in all
1U,(MH),000.

MOROCCO.

>roRocco, the most westerly, is also the most extensive and important, of the
Barbary States. It has two coasts : one along the Mediterranean facing the north,
the other and larger along the Atlani looking to tho west. The loftiest part of
the chain of Atlas runs parallel to thtv coasts, changing its direction along with
them, and leaving nn intermediate plain, finely watered and not surpassed in natu-
ral fertility by any part of the globe. Beyond the range of Atlas, however, Mo-
rocco includes a more arid region, named Tafilet, unfit for grain, but yielding the
finest dates in the world, and rearing a breed of goats whose skins afford the ma-
terial for the fine morocco leather.

The political and social stole of Morocco is rude nnd degrading. The emperor
po8.ses8es a power more despotic than any other even of the Mahometan jioten-
tates. He is not held in check by a mufti, an ulema, or even a council or divan.
He is supposed to possess a divine character, and to be superior to all law. One
emperor, being reminded of a promise, said, " Takcst thou mo to be an infidel, that
I must be the slave of my word !" Yet this monarch must pay respect to long-
established usages and institutions ; must not invade the domestic privacy of any
of his subjects; and must even give public audience four times a week to admin-
ister justice to all who may appeal to him from the cadi, or local governor. The
revenue is collected in kind in the proportion of a tenth of grain, and a twentieth
of cattle, which, aided by fines and the poll-tax upon Jews, amounts to about
£1,000,000 sterling.

Industry and commerce have in Morocco a very limited range. The only im-
portant manufacture is that of the leather which bears its name. One tannery in
the capital employs, it is said, liiOO persons ; and though the processes arc slo-
venly, a fine colour is produced, which Europeans are unable to imitate.

The outnigeoua piracy formerly exercised from Sallee and other ports of Mo-
rocco, haa for a considerable time ceased. In the soulhorn part of this region, and
bordering on the great desert, is the district or province of Suse, a fruitful and
well setUed country, over which the Sultan of Morocco pretends to assume autho-
rity, wliich is not, howover, recognised by the people.''*- It contains a number of

36*

) 1

» i! >'A

««e

.Ml)|{(M( o,

. *'

ti:4

littln willed towni) nml villmri's uihIit iIh' idntrol of p«'tty cliii'i'-i, wlm him I'm-
i|iii'iiily lit war with cacli ntluT, aiul uUn with thu Muorx aixl tlio Aralm ut' thf

(ictrrt.

.Morcwi-ii, tlic ('ri|iilul, in HitinlPil on ii vr'ry <'.vt('iiHivo noil niitiirnlly fniitt'iil plain,
rilmvi' wliicli ri'^pM iilini|illy, cdviTcil with |i<'r|M"liml hikivv, uni! of ilio lotlii'.-t riiiiirt'H
<»!' AiliiH. Thf iiii)fc|iii'H lire iiiiini'rciiin, nml m'Vi'ra! ol' ihcin privHent htrikiiij; Hpo-
L'iiiii'iir< of Arabimi nri'liiii'cliirt', piiriiciiinriy that cuIIimI K1 KmitoiilitMi, tin? towrr
of wliicii iH 'J*i() Ibct lii>;li, or ilm clovtMi ^'utiM, oiin in riolily HL'iiJplurcil in tlii<
.MiNiriNJi Hlyl)>. The pahirc tiiriiii* an Mnivj; of ITMHI hy filH) yiirdii, iIiviiIimI into
(uicioHiirrs, wiiiTc, Hirrri)iiiiilc(l l»y (fiirdctiM, iiri' (ho pnvihonn of Ihu Hovrrt'iKri, hiM
priniMpii (illlciTH iiiiij lii(lit-H. 'Mi(! niK)rrt nri> ttMNclliitiiil with vnri()ii!<ly colnnriMl
tiles ; hut II mat, a small carpet ami ciL-tliiniiM, cuiiiimihi! tin! entin) liirnitiire. Dimui-
tiliil irariit-iiH HiirriMiiiil tlii> city, unit HpacimiM mpiediiclH, coiivoyinir water I'riiin the
AtliiH, twenty inileii diHtnnt, bear teHtiinimy to a Hiiperior Hlato ol' tho urtu in fur-
iiier tiinoH.

Fez, situated in llio inure nortlinrly provinrn of tho Hamo nnmo, iH n pinco of
hiijh eelehrity, and ranked lonL' uh the splendid and enlightened inetropolin of
Wentern Africa. 'I' wan founded, in tho end of tho oitjhih ci.'ntnry, hy a prince
of the name of FArw, and rose to riicIi niai^'nitudo, that Leo, in thtt tweltlh cen-
tury, descrihoH it, IIimml;!! dniililleH'j with hjiih! pxairiferation, an containin;^ 7(10
modqupH, of which fiDy were ma'jnificpnt and udorned with marlih; pillars, lis
schools and its baths were also very relebraled. At |)reHent it is described by the
latest travellers as presontin^r a siniriilar mixture of splendour atid ruin; and, amid
th<! usual detects of Mahometan cities, the splendour heinj? almost confined to the
interior of tho houses, it is still an airreeable place. Fez ih still not without some
of the t;cicncns which fonm^rly rendered it illustrious; hut they are nearly eon-
lined to the Koran ond its coinmuntatord, a t-lisjlit tincture of p'ramimir and loK'ic,
and some very imperfect astronomical olwervations. Tho population, respectini,'
which authors greatly vary, is probihly rather under than iilxivn l(M),tKM>. iMnipii-
nez, to tho west of Fez, has rison to im|)ortanco by having Ix'on mado the resi-
dence of tho Boverei^u. The serajflio, or palace, consists of o most extensive
(piadrunufuhir enclosure, thoufrh thu mansions which it contains are only ono story
hi^h. Tho citizens are said to Im3 more polished and hospitable, and the females
hundsomor, than in the other cities of Morocco. Tho pppulation seoms extremely
uncertain. It is asserted that the emperor has in his treasury in this city money,
bullion, and jewels, to ihc amount of ijk'MMMKMMK).

'J'he .sea-ports of Morocco, thoujjh they have lost tho preatnoss fi)rmerly derived
from ctimmerce and piracy, are still not inconsiderable. Mojfadore, tho most south-
erly, and the nouroft to tho capitiil, is now the chief emporium of the inlercour
with Kuropo. Ft was founded only in 17(>0, by the omperor Sidi Mohammed, who
sparerl no pains . i raising it to importance. Beinir composed of houses of white
Mtone, it makes a tino appearance from tho sea; but the interior presents tlic usual
ulcKJin of Moorish cities, and is chiefly enlivened by the residences of the European
iiicrchants aixl consuls. The country round is almost a desert of sand ; woter is
licarce, an<l |)r\>visioi» must be b)Miifr|it from the distance of several miles. The
() "lulation 18 Teckoned at about 10,0(K). Saffi, or Azatfi, a very ancient town, with
ix tittle liarbtMir, thoufrh also iri a barren country, was the chief seat of European
c.oro»flerc«- Ml the monopolising preference of the emperor transferred it to Moga-
durc. S«ffi t« still supiKised to retain a population ot 12,000. Maza^an, a small
«*'t'.-«niU flme9, M 'JOIN) inhabitants, was in tho possession of the Portuguese till
I^'O. Aamiorai, fonnerly a great town, and with walls a mile and a half in cir-
esiit, IS now defcrted and crumbling into ruin : it has 8000 people.

Farthier north, on tho opposite sides of a small river, are the important towns
of SalleF and Rabat. Sallce, once the terror of the seas, whence issued such
bamis «4" pinites «"■! 'overs, the seat of action, riot, and bustle, is now still and
lifeleH» It continu'-s, however, to be surrounded hy a wall thirty feet high, <iid
in its mosques, «rriw>s, and fountains displays traces of beautifu! .'sculpture, and of
grea: antiquity. What remains of its commerce has been i, uwtly transferred
across the river w> Rabat, .yr New Sallee. This place, when viewed ftom without,

01^

^ftty cliii'lH, who iini frii-
r« and the AralM of the

(I niitiirnlly fViiitfiil plain,

OIH- of I III' lothfi't rilMU'i'M

(Mil |iri<-<i!nt htnklii); Hpe
Kl KoiiloiiliDii, tho tower
^ rinlily r<i:iil|)iuri-il in thi'
y lilKl yiirilH, iliviil)'(| into
oim of tlio Hdvcrcijrii, his
il wilh vnriounly coloiiri-il
• fiiliri! ruriiitiirt'. Himui-
•oiivt.'yini; wulor from Ihi'
r Hlate of tho urU in for-

Hiimn nnmc, Ih a placo of
iili^fht(.'iii?(l inctropoliH of
,'hlh cimliiry, by a princu
t l,('o, in tht) twi'llVh cimi-
rnlion, iisi contiiiniiiK 70(1

with iimrhlo plihir!*. Its
M«nt it in ih'serihod liy the
idoiir and ruin; niul, uniid
n^ iilinoHt continud to tht>
z IS still not without Komc

hut they arc nearly ron-
ro of prainmar and loffic,
'ho population, ri'spcctini,'
11 ubivn llK),tKK». Mcfini-
iivinK lx!L'n made tho rcsi-
iHiiitH of most extoHHivo
lontaiiis uro only ono utory
lOMpilablo, and the feiiialuH
ipiilalion Huoins uxtruiiiL'ly
roasury in this city money,

jTrcatness fiirmerly derived
Moffodoro, tho most aoutli-
iporium of the intercoiir-r
eror Sidi Mohammed, who
rijiosed of houHCs of white
interior presents t)ic usual
residences of the Fjuropean
I desert of sand ; water is
ce of several mi It's. The
, a very ancient town, with
lie chief seat of European
■ror transferred it to Alopra-
1*2,000. Mazagan, a small
sion of tho Portuguese till
9 a mile and a half in cir-
000 people.
', are the important towns
seas, whence issued such
nd bustle, is now still and
L wall thirty feet high, <iid
beautifu' .-iculpture, ami of
9 been iioatly transferred
when vie wed fionn without,

AMilKltS.

4'J7

prrw'tita » pi(:tiir<M(iU(' (jroti|iinu of miuiirctK, palm-tree^ ruined walls, iind old
niiimiiieH, neiir whioli are conspieiiouH iln vcnorablo and linltli'iiientrij KnHHiiiiah, or
citadel, and tlin lolly tower of Siiia IIiiRHaii. The int/'rior refninn utill hoiiio acti-
vity, and Iho iiiarketn are well hii|i|)Iii'(I. i'opulation, H.tMIO, of whom :)(MM» ure
JcWH. Iiarache wan once a llnunHiiinir I'Juropenn and CliriHtinn town; but the
churi'lies are now converted into iiiiMipieH, mid the deserted houses of the consulM
lino til'? Marina. It has been made the ini[M!rinl arsenal, and is very utronj'
towards tho sea. Tongier, on tho straits, was in IIMIVJ ceded by I'ortinfal to Hni?-
land, which almndonod it in UHl, It derives its chief prennnt imporlaiico from
tho perniissioii granted by tlio emperor to supply (Jibraltar with provisiouH, and
from the rcHidence of Murop<'an consuls. Tntiian, the only port within th.- .Meili-
terraiiean, is allowed to carry on Nome intercourse with the English, whoso vessels
ollc'ii take in supplies there on tlieir way up the Meditormnean.

ALGIERS.

Ai.niERn comprises on extensive and bnautitul range of const, lying between 2°
W. ond about 0" E. longitude ; and thus extending 7(M( miles in length. The
breadth of tho inland territory is variously estimatf^l nt from KM) to l.Ttl tniles.

Tho territory of Algiers is greatly distiiiguishod by n-itiiral li^rtility. With the
exception of some arid and rocky plains, it consists of volleys covered wilh rich
pastures, fitted for the best kinds of I'liiropean grain, blooming with the orange
and the myrtle, and producing olives, ligs, and grapes of peculiar excellence and
>^ize. Yet tho imloience of tho people, tlu) opprtwsion of the government, the
want of roads and interior communications, cause tliree-l'oiirths of the country to
be loll uncultivated. Their oil, wine, and butter are all of inferior fpiality. They
are not so wholly destitute of manutiicturing industry. Skins are prepared and
coloured in almost as perfect a manner as in Morocco. Their bonnets, shawls, and
hand kerchiefs are in re(piest throughout tho Levant. Baskets of palm-leaves, and
mats of junk, are fashioned with singular elegance. Essence of ro.ses is prepared
with a skill little to be expected in such rude hands; but there is an extensive
demand for tho article in the voluptuous palaces of the East. The trade, before
the French invasion, was almost entirely in tho hands of the Jews, and consisted
in the export of these manufactures, and of some grain, oil, wax, fruits, and wool.
Tho Algerines took m rclnm, light cloths, glass, and toys, but showed a great
preference for iir-«rms and powder; while the European merchants have been
reproached, ih>' miiy for supplying them with these articles, but even for pur-
chasing lli Mw^cds of their piratical expeditions. The fishery of coral, carried
on by Eu'-^iwHii 'ssels, produces an annual value of about 1(K),(I(KW.

Thai '<t:'i>ul>Mit and piratical system of which Algiers was the centre, is now
become i siRnject only of history. Tho country was long domineered over by a
body X Tiirmsh troops, not supposed to exceed 15,000, and who were recruited
froiK tiu' meanest classes in the ports of the Levant. This body, at short inter-
vain,, strangled the Dey, electing in his stead the boldest and bravest of their num-
bi."r. The corsairs formed a kind of separate republic, carrying on their barbarous
tnw/V under the sanction of the prince, who received a large share of the slaves
ami tKX)ty. These marauders, in 1815, suffered a severe chastisement from tho
American fleet ; and from tho English in 1810. Again, after they had for some
time set France at defiance, that country, in 1830, fitted out a formidable expedi-
tion, by which Algiers was entirely subjugated. The French, however, have said
very little as to any benefits derived from this acquisition.

Algiers, the capital, is built on the declivity of an eminence facing the Medi-
terranean, and rising by successive stages above each other, with loftier hills
aiiove: it makes thus a magnificent appearance; hence, too, it is said, almost
ev(!ry house commands a view of tho sea. On entering the city, however, all
this t)euuty disappears; and it is found a labyrinth of steep, narrow, and dirty
lane«. There are, however, several splendid edifices, particularly the palace of
the dey, and the principal mosques. The barracks are also fine structures, adorned

,fr

k w

^.1¥i

V' ■;i '•

438

TINIS.

with fountains and marble columns ; and the naval arsenal is spacious and com'
modioua. The bagnios, as the quarters formerly destined for the slaves were j
called, are huge, but Rloomy and dirty edifices. The estimates of the population
have hitlierto varied from r)(),lKK) to UOO.OOO; but in l^'Mi, it was found to amount
to only '25,226, of whom 5220 were Europeans.

The French expedition captured 2,(R){),000i. sterling in money, besidrs an ample
supply of ships, artillery, and ammunition. The fortifications towards the sea arc
very strong, but on the land side by no means formidable ; so that, when the
French had cifected a landmg with a superior force, they soon became masters of
Algiers.

In the western quarter of the Algcrine territory, the most distinguished place
is Tromccen, orTlemscn, once the capital of a powerful kingdom, still containing
about 20,(HK) inhabitants, situated in a beautiful and finely watered district. Mas-
cara, about a mile in circuit, on the face of a mountain which commands the view
of a fertile and well-cultivated plain, is an agreeable but ill-built city. Oran, on
the sea-coast, long a subject of contention between the Moors and the Spaniards,
remained in possession of tiie latter people till 1702. The fortifications have been
injured by earthquakes; but the spacious magazines built of stone remain entire.
It has a roadstead with good anchorage, but so e.xjKwr.d that vessels are obliged to
land their cargoes at the point of Mers el Kcber, about a mile from the city. The
inhabitants are now about 4000.

In the eastern part of this territory, Constantina ranks second to Algiers, and is
supposed to contain about 15,000 inhabitants. It is Iwldly situated on a rock, pre-
cipitous on oie side, where it overhangs the broad stream of the Rummell. The
surrounding .'ountry is fine. The site, however, is distinguished by spkmdid
monuments of antiquity ; and the ground in one place is entirely covered with the
remains of broken walls, columns, and cisterns. Boujeiah, celebrated as a strong
and piratical sea-port, retains still marks of the bkeaches made upon the walls in
1671, when it was stormed by Sir Edward Sprague. The fortifications are now
barely sufficient to hold the wandering Arabs in check ; but it derives some im-
portance from its iron manufactures, and the export of wax and oil. Bona was in
modern times the chief settlement of the French African Company, which they
lost during the revolutionary war. It derives consequence from the coral fishery
carried on in its vicinity ; and the same cause gives value to La Cala and the
neighbouring island of Tabarca, which were also long in possession of the French.

TUNIS.

Tunis has a territory very differently situated from that of Algiers. From the
frontier of that country, the coast continues to extend eastward, with a slight in-
clination to the north, till it reaches Cape Bona, the most northerly poi-'t of Africa.
It then makes a sudden bend Miuthward, and, with some windings, follows that
direction as far as Cape Zerbi, for a space of about 250 miles. This coast, with
the country reaching for upwards of 100 miles inland, composes the territory of
Tunis, It is not so extensive as that of Algiers ; but it is not so closely hemmed
in by the branches of the Atlas, nor are they so steep or so lofty ; and there in-
tervenes between them and the sea a spacious plain, watered by the noble river
Bagrada, or Mejerda, and profusely covered with all the riches of culture and
vegetation. The people, also, though composed essentially of the same elements
as those of Algiers, have imbibed a considerably greater share of polish and civi-
lization. The situation of the territory, projecting into the Mediterranean, and
at an easy distance from the finest shores of southern Europe, fitted it to be the
seat of the most celebrated commercial republic of antiquity. Carthage, by her
commerce, rose to such grandeur as to dispute with Rome the empire of the
world ; and, even after being completely vanquished, and her walls levelled with
the ground, she continued one of the chief Roman cities, and the capital of the
African provinces.

ennl is ppacious mid com
ined for the slaves were
itiniatos of the population
);3, it was found to amount

1 money, besidrs an ample
lations towards the sea arc
idablc ; so that, when tiie |
>y soon became masters of

5 most distinfiuished place
1 kingdom, still contninin;? I
Dly watered district. Mas- j
which commands the view
)ut ill-built city. Oran, on I
I Moors and tlie Spaniards,
riie fortifications have been
lilt of stone remain entire.
I thai vessels arc obliged to
a mile from the city. The

ks second to Algiers, and is
Idly situated on a rock, pre-
am of the RummcU. ''I'he
I distinguished by spUmdid
is entirely covered with the
jeiah, celebrated as a strong
;hes made upon the walls in I

The fortifications are now
:; but it derives some im-
' wax and oil. Bona was in
frican Company, which they
uence from the coral fishery
I value to La Gala and the

in possession of the French.

J that of Algiers. From the
i eastward, with a slight in-
lost northerly poi'-t of Africa,
some windings, follows that
250 miles. This coast, with
d, composes the territory of
t it is not so closely hemmed
;p or so lofty ; and there in-
n, watered by the noble river
1 the riches of culture and
jntially of the same elements
atcr share of polish and civi-

into the Mediterranean, and
irn Europe, fitted it to be the
antiquity. Carthage, by her
ith Rome the empire of the

and her walls levelled with
;ities, and the capital of the

TRIPOLI.

439

The city of Tunis, only ten miles south-west from the site of Carthage, and on
tin; fdiiK! spacious bay, ptissosse.'^ all tiie advantages which raised that city to such
a. lii'i;iM of prosperity. It is, in fact, the largest place in Barbary, the population
boiii'; '.'.■^timuted ut from 100,000 to 130,(MM). This city has entirely renounced its
piriilical habits, and applied itself to several brancl:ca of useful industry. There
aro I'xtonsive nianuliictures of velvets, silk stuff's, and the red caps generally worn
in llie J-evant. Tiie e.xjwrtation of grain, absurdly prohibited in the other ports
un tlii.s coast, is allowed under a tickery, or license from the dey.

'i'liL' Tunisian olive oil, wool, and soap, are largely exported. There is also a
coii-idfiable traflic with interior Africa tor its staples of gold, ivory, and ostrich
teallicrs. Tunis takes a variety of European manufactures. East India stufl's, and
ciilciiiiiil produce. Of the other cities of Tunis, the chief is Kairwan, founded by
tiio Sarnceiis, and long the capital of their possessions in Northern Africa.

Tozer, on tJio Lake of Lowdeah, is only a .' rge village, but enriched by ■.rado
willi tlio country of dates and interior Africa. On the north coast, Porto Farini,
ntar wliicii are the ruins of Ulica, and Bizerta, have both some trade in grain;
llioiiirli the fine harbour of the latter is now so choked up as to allow only small
vosscls to enter. Of the towns on the coast, reaching southward from Tunis,
Miinaiti'i-'r and Cabes are distinguished by a flourishing modern trade, which gives
to the one a population of l'.i.OOO, and to the other of 20,000. Sfax carries on
traflic on a smaller scale ; and the island of Zerbi is noted for manufacturing
industry. Near El Jem are the remains of a magnificent amphitheatre.

TRIPOLI.

Tripoli presents a different aspect, and one by no means so grateful and
smiling as the western regions of Barbary. That great mountain range, which
Iws dilfiised through them verdure and fertility, terminates, and the great plain of
sand which generally covers Northern Africa presses close upon the cultivated
territory. The district in which the city stands forms only an oasis, and one not
very extensive ; and he who takes his departure from it in any direction finds
himself soon in the heart of the desert. Tripoli thus cannot equal the other capi-
tals of Barbary, and its population is not supposed to exceed 25,000. Even this is
supported rather by commerce and industry, than by the limited pniductions of the
toil. It i.«, however, the chief theatre of the intercourse with Bornou and Iloussa,
the most fertile countries in the interior of Africa; over which it exercises even
a species of dominion. Fczzan, the great emporium of the caravan trade, is tri-
butary to the pacha ; and he possesses a powerful influence over the courts of
Knuka and Sockatoo. This prince has shown a more enlightened spirit, a greater
desire to cultivate intercourse with the European powers, and to introduce the im-
provements of civilized life, than any other in Barbary. A singular absence of
Ihat jealousy which usually actuates Mahometan courts, has been displayed in the
welcome given to the British expeditions of discovery, and the zeal displayed in
promoting their objects. Tripoli cannot be called a fine city ; yet its palace, and
the generality of its mosques, have some beauty; and there is a triumphal arch
and several other interesting remains of antiquity.

To the eastward of Tripoli, and in its close vicinity, begins a dreary portion of
the Great Desert of Africa. A few days, however, bring the traveller to the dis-
trict of I^ebda, or the ancient Leptis Magna, where thick groves of olive and
date trees are seen rising above the villages, and a great space is covered with
luxuriant crops of grain. A similar country continues to Mesurata, to the east
of which is also a plain singularly fertile. Mesurata carries on a manufactory of
carpets, and a considerable trade with Central Africa. At the termination of this
plain commences the desolate expanse of the Syrtis. Stretching around the Gulf
of Sidra, or Syrtis, for 400 miles, it presents an almost tenantless and desolate
waste, except occasionally some little valleys or detached spots traversed by the
Arabs with their flocks, herds, and movable tents.

I In

■:«?"

-1

=t ■

i ■

'iyh

i Y gl

430

KCiYPT.

Hiircii commences nt the termination ot' llio (Jiilf of Sidrii, nnd exiiibita a very
improved iispect, It is" traverHod by a steep iiiiil liiyh ridjro nl)oiindini,' in sprinijs,
wliicli, Hccordinfr to Arab re]>ort, amount to :5(iO, and sjjrinkle tbc snrrnundinjr
desert witii valleys ot" tlie most brilliant verdure and fertilily. On this c;«st the
Greeks founded (-'yrcne, one of their incwt flcJHrishinir colouiep. At present it is
abandoned by all civilized and industrious nations, and, with the exception of a
few poor viliaffee, ■•• occupied exclusively by the wanderinc Arabs with their
Hocks and henls. Benpazi, the Berenice of the I'tolemies, is now only a miserable
villaiifo. Kvery trace ol' the ancient city appears to havo been buried under the
sands of the Kurroundinir desert. The raniro of valleys, iiowcver, east of Beii-
gn/.i, is siiiijularly i)icturesque, their sides bein^' in many places steep and rocky;
yet every cletl is tilled with a brilliant vcj;etatinn.

In this tract are foimd the two ancient, now entirely deserted, cities of Tenchira
and i'lolemeita. Tlio niins of Cyrenc, wliich may be said to bo a recent disco-
very, form the most strikinsf object in this remarkable re;jion. Derne and Beni^azi
are the only places in Barca at all deserving tlie narnc of towi's. They are ImiiIi
tile residence of governors dependent uiMin the pacha of Tripoli. The tbrmer
was taken by (ieneral Eaton, in 18(15.

Eastward from this point, extends tiie ancient Marmarico, a bleak reffion crowded
with beasts and birds of prey, where human existence is indicated only by thi'
bleating flocks and the dark tent of the Arab. Vet there is cultivation in t'avonred
spots, and the traces of cisterns and canals of irrigation mark the Ibrnier existenrc
of u civdized and even somewliat numerous people. The population of the whole
region eastward from Triiwli is pcriiaps 100,0t)0.

EGYPT.

EoYPT, formerly a mighty empire, the seat of a high civilization, the land of
wonderful creations of human power, and an object of endless curiosity to the
philosophic inquirer, lies between 22° and 32° N. lat., and 27° and 34° E. Inn.
It is bounded on the north by the Mediterranean Sea; on the east by the Red Sea
and by Arabia, with which it is connected by the Isthmus of Suez; on Ine south
by Nubia, and on the west by Barca and the Great Desert. It containi about
20(),(K)0 square miles, of which only about 17,(KK) square miles in the Valley of
the Nile (000 miles long, and from 12 to 2-i broad) are susceptible of cultivation.
The population is estimated at about 2,.j(M),000. It is divided into Upper Egypt,
1 Middle Egypt, and I/)wer Egypt, including the fertile Delta. TImjso are again
divided into 12 provinces, each of which is governed by a bey.

Tiiree chains of mountains run through the country. The Nile flows through
it in a northerly direction. This river, the most remarkable in the world, forms
the principal feature of this region. From the high chain of Abyssinia, and from
the still loftier Mountains of the Moon that traverse Central Africa, descend nu-
merous and ample streams, which long before entering Egypt unite in forming
this great river. Although the Nile, in its whole progress of 1000 miles through
Nubia and Egypt, does not receive the accession of a single rivulet, it brings so
vast an original store as enables it to reach and pour a mighty stream into the
Mediterranelln. In the lower part of its course, the Nile is on a level with the
district which it intersects, and, when swelled by the autumnal rains of Central
Africa, overflows it entirely. The waters begin to rise about the 18th or 19lh of
June, attain their greatest height in September, and subside as gradually as they
rose, and within an equal .»pace of time. The land thus covered with the fer-
tilizing alluvial deposit collected during so lengthened a course, becomes the most
productive perhaps on the face cf the globe ; and notwithstanding its limited ex-
tent, and the mighty wastes on which it borders, has always maintained a nu-
merous population.

Lake Micris, so celebrated in antiquity, is at present called Birket Karun, and
is almost dried up: there are others, especially the Natron, or Salt I^akes. The

Jt:%

' Sidrii, nnd nxliibita n very |
ridiro nlioiiiiding in t^prinifs, |
1 fiprinklc tlio siirrniiiidinir
fertility. On tliis c;);ist Uk;
1 coloniop. At (ironont it is I
id, witii the I'.vcoption ol' a
aiidcrinEr Arabs with lliuir
lies, is now only n niisorablc
have been buried under the
leys, however, east of Bnii-
my places steep and rocky ; j

' deserted, cities of Tenchira ||
10 said to be a recent discu-lj
ren;ion. J)erno and Bengazi
ic of towi's. They are Im)IIi
;ha of Tripoli. The former

larice, a bleak reffion crowdo(
nee is indicated only by tbi'jj
ere is cnltivation in favoured ]!
m mark the Ibrmer exiitenco ij
Tlie population of the whole

ligh civilization, the land of
!t of endless curiosity to the
lat., and 27° and 34° E. Ion.
. ; on the east by the Red Sea
hmus of Suez ; on Uie south
it Desert. It containi about
[)uare miles in the Valley of
ire susceptible of cultivation,
is divided into Upper Ejrypt,
tile Delta. Tliese are again
d by a bey.

itry. The Nile flows tlirougli
eniarkable in the world, forms
I chain of Abyssinia, and from
ie Central Africa, descend nu-
tering Epypt unite in forming
regress of 1(500 miles through
' a single rivulet, it brings so
pour a mighty stream into the
he Nile is on a level with the
he autumnal rains of Central
rise about the 18lh or 19lh of
1 subside as gradually as they
d thus covered with the fer-
led a course, becomes the most
notwithstanding its limited ex-
has always maintained a nu-

sent called Birket Karun, and
le Natron, or Salt I^kes. The

■^1
.■5

EGYPT.

4:n

cliniiite is in general hot, and is moderate in Lower Egypt only. The great heat
|)rwiiices the rankest vegetation. 'I'lio .'•iinooin, a ti)rinidable south wind, which ,
blows at intervals during the first 50 days atlcr the vernal e(|uino.\; the plague, I
and ophthalmia, arc the peculiar torments of Egyjit. it lias but two seasons,
spring and summer : the latter lasts from April to November. During this period,
the sky is always clear, and the weather hot. In the spring, the nights are cool
and refreshing.

The greater part of the land is arid, and covered with burning sands; but
wherever the waters of the Nile are conducted in canals beyond the natural
limits of their overflow, the earth becomes fertile, and fruits thrive with great
luxuriance.

A remarkable change has of late year? taken place in the climate of this
country. Formerly, it scarcely ever rained, and only for a short time at Alexan-
I dria; now it rains there for 30 or 40 days annually ; and sometimes after the mid-
dle of October it docs not cease for five or si': days together. At Cairo, instead !
of a few drops foiling, and those rarely, there are from fifteen to twenty rainy j
(lays every winter. It is supposed that this change of climate is owing to the
iiniiicnse plantations of the pacha, twenty millions of trees having been jjlanted
below Cairo. The contrary effect has been produced in Upper Egypt, by the de-
struction of the trees there.

The products of Egypt are corn, rice, millet, melons, sugar-cane, papyrus, fla.\
and hemp, saflron, indigo, aloes, jalap, coloquintida, cardamom, cotton ; and palm-
groves, sycamores, tamarinds, cassia, acacias, &,c,, cover the country. There is
not a great variety of garden flowers, but roses are raised in large quantities,
■ necially in the marshy Fayoum, and rose-water forms an important article of

port. The soil consists of lime, with numerous shells and petrifactions: it

.itains marble, alabaster, porphyry, jasper, granite, common salt, natron, salt-
petre, alum, &.C.

The people consist of Copts (embracing, at most, 30,000 families), Arabs (who
are the most numerous, and are dividwl into Fellahs or peasants, and Bedouins,
the wandering tribes of the desert), and Turks, the ruling people. The Mame-
lukes have been driven out of the country, and nearly exterminated. Besides
tliese, there arc Jews, Greeks, Armenians, &,c. The Egyptian generally has a
strong, active frame; tawny complexion, gay disposition, and a good heart, and is
not devoid of capacity. He is temperate and religious, but superstitious. The
prevailing religion is that of Mahommed, and the prevailing language the Arabic.

The inhabitants devote themselves to agriculture, the raising of bees and poul-
try, tiie preparation of rose-water and sal ammoniac, the manuiiicturing of leather,
fla.x, hemp, silk and cotton, carpets, gl,\ss, and potters' ware, and carry on an im-
portant commerce. Constantinople is supplied with grain from Egypt, which,
when a Roman province, was called the granary of Rome. Tlie coasting-trade is
considerable. Alexandria, Damietta, and Suez, are the principal harbours, and
much inland traffic is carried on, chiefly with Syria, Arabia, and Western Africa.

The expulsion of the Mamelukes from Egypt almost wholly subjected it to the
sway of Mohammed Ali, who had received from the Porte the appointment of
pacha, but who, profiting by the distractions of the Ottoman empire, has estab-
lished a power wholly independent. His administration has hitherto been a bless-
ing to Egypt. He has established a better system of law and order than that un-
fortunate country had for ages experienced. He encourages every species of
industry, and is studying to introduce the arts and improvements of Europe.
Actuated by the usual ambition of monarchs, he has attempted conquest, and ex-
tended his dominion southward along the Nile as far as Sennaar, and even to Dar-
four^ but tracts so distant and difficult of access can never be held without much
difficulty, and are said to have already eluded his sway. In Arabia, he has com-
pletely crushed the power of the Waliabees, and added to his domain the sacred
territory of Mecca and Medina.

For some time Mohammed Ali ceased not to own the supremacy of the Porte,
and sent to Constantinople a tribute in money and grain. Now, however, he has
establibhcd his complete independence, and has even threatened t" overthrow the

i. Y I

» '

*/■;

.th ■ '■■ ...»

,^ 111 ,

4 ■'

432

EGYPT.

Ottoman power, wliicli was only savotl by the intorference of Rusaia. He has
ul:jo acquired Syria, Cyprus, Candia, and \emen, very important possessions, forin-
inir some of llie most fovoured of tno territories of his old master. Moiianimed
All is particularly attentive to the public security: he takes, therefore, all Eu-
ropeans, &c. under his immediate protection. He has done much for the com-
merce and industry as well os civilization of E<rypt. He is the principal nier-
chunl of the country, and no others can deal with foreifrn countries without his
consent. The revenue of the pacha is about 18,()U0,(M)0 dollars, arising from poll
and land taxes ; customs of the ports of Cairo, Huez, Di n-ietta, Alexandria, &c. •
branches of revenue farmed out, including various fisheri.ij; from the mint; I'ro'ii
the sale of the cotton, indigo, silk, sugar, rice, saffron, wool, ivory, frankincenw,
&c., which he monopolizes, purchasing them at a low rate from his subjects, &c.

The army, which formerly consisted only of an undisciplined and turbulent,
though brave militiu, has been placed by Mohammed Ali on the most effic 'nt
footing. By the aid of French officers, he has disoiplined a large body of tro )p8
in the European manner, and rendered them decidedly superior to any force whir ;
the East can oppose to them. In 183 J, the troops thus trained were reckoned at
74,000. The pacha has founded, at Cairo, a military college, in which 1400 boys
are educated by numerous European teachers, and in which he expends monthly
about GIKM) dollars. He has also established there a cannon-foundery, and a manu-
factory of arms and gunn^vwder. His navy consists of 9 ships of the line, 7 fri-
gates, and .SO smaller ve.ssels.

Egypt abounds in the most remarkable antiquities. The pyramids are perhapf?
the most astonishing monuments of human labour. That of Cheops, which is the
large.st, is 499 feet higii, with a square base of 693 feet in extent, consisting
chierty of o solid mass of masonry. There are extensive catacombs existing in
various places, from which mummies, or embalmed bodies, are obtained. Some of
these were deposited 3000 or 4000 years ago.

At Thebes, in Upper Egypt, are remains which are calculated to fill the be-
holder with astonishment. Almost the whole extent of eight miles along the
river is covered with magnificent portals, obelisks decorated with sculpture, forests
of columns, and long avenues of colossal statues. One of the temples is a mile
and a half in circumference. It has 12 principal entrances ; the body of the tem-
ple consists of a prodigious hall or portico ; the roof is supported by 134 columns.
Four beautiful obelisks mark the entrance to the shrine, a place of sacriiice, which
contains three apartments built entirely of granite. The temple of Luxor pro-
bably surpasses in beauty am' splendour all the othe;* ruins of Egypt. In front are
two of the finest obelisks in the world: they are of rose-coloured marble, 100 feet
in height. But the objects which most attract attention are the sculptures, which
cover the whole of the northern front. They contain, on a great scale, a repre-
sentation of a victory goined by one of the ancient kings of Egypt over his Asiatic
enemier;. The number of human figures introduced amounts to 1500; 500 on
foot, and 1000 in chariots. Such are some of the remains of a city which perished
long before the records of authentic history begin. Its story is recorded only in
the dim lights of poetry and tradition, which might be suspected of fable, did not
these mighty witnesses remain to attest their veracity.

Cairo, the chief city, stands on the eastern side of the Nile, 10 miles above the
Delta. The houses are built of stone and brick, with terraces and flat roofs, and
the windows are often glazed with coloured glass. There is a prodigious number
of gardens in the city. The mosques are covered with Arabesque ornameiie and
adorned with handsome minarets. The waters of the river are received tjy canals
into a great number of docks, or artificial ponds in different parts of the city.
Cairo is the most populous city of Africa, and has a flourishing trade with the in-
tfc-ior by caravans. The population, m 1810, was 262,700.

Alexandria stands upon the Mediterranean, and has a double harbour. Its site
is a narrow neck of land between Lak<.' Mareotis and the sea. It communicates
with the western arm of the Nile by a i anal. This city was founded by Alex-
ander the Great, and soon rose to wealtl; ,md greatness. It was the capital of the
Ptolemies, and *br science ond literature wae second only to Rome. It contained

fi\

feronce of Russia. He has
' important possessions, tbrin-
his old master. Moliainmed
; he tpkes, therefore, all Eu-
as dono mucii for the com-
:. He is the principal mer-
foreifrn countries without liis
,IKH) dollars, arising from poll i
;, Di nietta, Alexandria, &c. •
sheri...; from the mint ; fro-.i
■on, wool, ivory, frankinceivie,
iw rate from his subjects, &c.
undisciplined and turbulent,
icd Ali on the most eRic 'nt
iiplined a large body of tro ips
lly superior to any force whi- '
thus trained were reckoned at
y college, in which 1400 boys i
n which he expends monthly
cannon-foundery, and a manu-
ta of 9 ships of the line, 7 fri-

9. The pyramids are perhaps
That of Cheops, which is the
693 feet in extent, consisting
{tensive catacombs existing in
bodies, are obtained. Some of

1 are calculated to fill the be-
:tent of eight miles along the
ecorated with sculpture, forests

One of the temples is a mile
ntrances ; the body of the tem-
)f is supported by 134 columns,
irine, a place of sacrince, which
e. The temple of Luxor pro-
e;- ruins of Egypt. In front are
if rose-coloured marble, 100 feet
jntion are the sculptures, which
ntain, on a great scale, a repre-

kings of Egypt over his Asiatic
uced amounts to 1500; 500 on
remains of a city which perished
1. Us story is recorded only in
ht bo suspected of fable, did not

of the Nile, 10 miles above the
with terraces and flat roofs, and
There is a prodigious number
i with Arabesque ornamc-.tB and
' the river are received by canals
is in different parts of the city.
3 n flourishing trade with the in-

s 262,700.

d has a double harbour. Its site
is and the sea. It communicates
This citv was founded by Alex-
alnesB. "it was the capital of the
cond only to Rome. It contained

■•<

NUBIA.

433

at one time 600,000 inhabitants. After its canture by the Saracens, it began to '
decline, and the discovery of the passage to Ind.i by the Cape of Good Hope de-
slfoypd its commnrcial importance. At present it consists of narrow, crooked,
and dirty streets, and lofty building-, nnd is surrounded by a high stone wall. It
has considerable commerce, and its markrta are well supplied. Population, 20,000. |

An immense accumulation of ruins, mostly buried in the sand, Pompey's pi41ar, '
Cleopatra's needles, the cisterns, catacombs, ond columns, some entire and some
broken, scattered here and there, are the sad remains of this once rich and splendid
city. Pompey's pillai" is a very remarkable monument, 95 feet high. Cleopatra's
needles are two obelisks, one thrown down and the other standing, 58J feet long,
and seven feet broad on each side at the base. They are composed each of a sin-
gle block of granite covered with hieroglyphics. The catacombs are very extra-
oruinary monuments: they begin at the extremity of the old city, and extend a
considerable distance along the coast, forming what was anciently called the
" City of the Dead." They consist of grottoes cut in the rocks ; each one that
has been opened has been found to contain three coffins.

Rosetta stands on a branch of the Nile, tour miles from its mouth. It is com-
pletely environed in groves of orange, sycamore, date, banana, and other trees.
The city has a considerable trade, and upwards of 50 caravanserais. Population,
15,000.

Damiotta is situated between the eastern branch of the Nile and the Lake oi'
Menzaleh, 10 miles from the sea. The houses are all white, and are built in a
crescent around a bend of the river. The appearance of the town is beautifully
picturesque, and the country in the neighbourhood is the most fertile and best cul-
tivated in Egypt. Here are vast magazines of rice belonging to the government.
The commerce of the place is very active. Population, ■^,{K)0.

Suez, on the shore of the isthmus of that name, on the Red Sea, has a large
trade with Arabia by caravans and vessels. It is surrounded by a sandy desert.
Population, 5000. Cosseir is a seaport on the Red Sea, and has some trade in
corn. Tne country around it is a desert. Kenneh, on the Nile, west of Cosseir,

is a place of considerable trade,
remarkable for their antiquities.

Thebes, Luxor, Eaneh, and many others, are

NUBIA.

Nubia is an extensive region lying south of Egypt, and extending to the con- '
fines of Abyssinia. It ia bounded on the west by the Groat Desert, and on the
east by the Red Sea : nearly the whole country is composed of rocky and sandy
deserts. The atmosphere is extremely dry, the summer hot, the climate healthy,
and the plague unknown : the whole region, together with Kordofan, adjoining it
on the south-west, is now subject to Mahommed Ali, the Pacha of Egypt, being
conquered by him a few years since, in consequence of which some changes are
already apfirent in the character of the people. The various Arab tribes who
reside in the deserts c ? Nubia, and who were constantly at war with each other,
are no longer fierce and turbulent, but are reduced to complete subjection under
ihe iron sway of the ruler of Egypt : they pay him an annual tribute, and are
obliged to furnish such camels and guides for the use of government and of tra-
vellers as may be required. Europeans can now traverse, under the protection of
the Pacha, the whole region from Egypt to the confines of Abyssinia with compa-
rative safety.

The divisions of Nubia are Kenous Nouba and Dar Mahass, in the north, the
kingdom of Dongola, in the centre, south of which are the districts of Dar Sheygya,
Shendy, and the kingdom of Sennaar ; the sovereign of the latter, called the
Mek, is at present a pensioner of Mahommed Ali. "The capital of the same name,
once estimated to contain 100,000 inhabitanta, is now deserted and in ruins, the
inhabitants having abandoned it since the Egyptian conquest. Another division is
that of Beja, extending along the coast of the Red Sea, of which the port of Sua-
kem is the chief town on the Nile, are the small towns of Shendy, El Makarif,

' ft

■> )•?

'<""■■■- 1

434

ABYSSINJA.

01(1 Dongola, New Donffola, and Dcrr, each containing from 3000 to 4000 inhab-
iinnts.

Tlio little fertility which Nubia possesses is artificial, being pro<luccd by raisinc;
the water of the Nile, by means of wheels worked willi oxen, to the kvel of the
liJirheKt banks: in this way a strip of land of from onc-cij;hth of a mile to half a
mile in breadth is rendered productive, on which is cultivated dhourra, a coarse
species of grain, barley, cotton, tobacco, and indigo; the latter is manufactured
fur the benefit of the Pacha, who monopolises, as in Egypt, the whole trade and
commerce of the country. The trade from the interior, which passes through
Nubia to Egypt, consists mostly of slaves, gold, and ivory ; that from Egypt and
Arabia, European goods, arms, &,c.

The people of this region arc of two classes ; the inhabitants of the towns simi-
lar lo the Berbers of Mount Atlas, are generally a handsome race, well made,
strong, and muscular; the females arc modest and pleasing in their demeanour.
The inhabitants of the desert arc all of Arab origin, and in their manners, customs,
and person, resemble the same people in other quarters. One of the most remark-
able features of this region consists in the numerous remains of antiquity, found
chiefly on the west side of the Nile ; some of these rival the monuments of Thebes.
The Egyptian edifices consist of masonry : those of Nubia are either under ground
or are dug out of the solid rock. One of the most magnificent is that of Ebsambul,
in a state of complete preservation, rising immediately from the bank of the river,
and cut out of a perpendicular cliff"; in front and near it are statues of colossal
size, supposed, when perfect, to have measured 60 or 70 feet in height. At El
Belial, near Merawe in the district of Dar Hheygya, are the remains of numerous
temples, pyramids, &.c.

The territory of Sennaar, bordering on Abyssinia, does not altogether partake
of the barrenness so general in the greater part of Nubia ; some portions of it are
comparatively fertile, being watered by the tropical rains which are here consi-
derable, though not so violent a.s in regions immediately under the equator. Through
their influence the country in August and September assumr - i verdant and
delightful aspect, and a number of lakes are formed. On the cessation of the
rains liie dhourra ripens and the country acquires a yellow appearance. Soon
aflerwards the lakes dry up, the soil becomes parched, all the beauty disappears,
land bare scorched Nubia returns, with its hot winds and moving sands, glowing
and ventilated with sultry blasts. Although Sennaar produces abundantly dhourra,
millet, rice, and even wheat, it yields few commodities fitted for trade. The only
intercourse consists in the transit trade from interior Africa to Egypt and Arabia.

Beyond Sennaar is Fazuclo, a hilly territory, forming a province of that coun-
try. Farther south is Bokki, noted for its gold. To the west, along the Bahr el
Abiad, dwell the Shilluk Negroes, who conquered Sennaar in 1504; many of
them live on the islands in the river, which are here very numerous. The Shil-
luks are men of vast size and strength, and wonderful stories are told by their
neighbours of their prowess in attacking the hippopotamus and crocodile in the
water, which they seldom tiiil to overcome. They have numerous canoes which
they manage with great skill, and form expeditions against their neighbours, both
up and down the river. The Denka, rather farther up the Bahr el Abiad, were
originally the same people, but they are now constantly at war with one another ;
both possess great quantities of cattle; they are armed with long spears, which
they do not throw, but, crouching behind their shields, wait the approach of their
enemy.

ABYSSINIA.

Abyssinia, though it has imbibed some elements of civilization, has scarcely
any intercourse with the civilized world. On the east, it is suppot-ed to be bounded
by the R'*d Sea, with which, however, the proper domain of Abyssinia comes in
contact only in one point; on the north, it communicates with Sennaar; on the
west, with the Shilluks and the Denka; on the south, with the Mahometan king-

Wiiii.k

Si'iStJ.

.^ ^h.

Dm 3000 to 4000 inhab-

ing produced by raisinij
xeii, to the level of the
{hth of a mile to half a
ivatcd dhourra, a coarse
latter is manufactured
pt, the whole trade and
, which passes through
f, that from Egypt and

itants of the towns simi-
Isome race, well made,
ling in their demeanour.
1 their manners, customs,
One of the most remark-
laine of antiquity, found
le monuments of Thebes,
are either under ground
cent is that of Ebsambul,
im the bank of the river,
it are statues of colossal

feet in height. At El
he remains of numerous

not altogether partake
some portions of it are
which are here consi-
Jer the equator. Tlirough
aasumr - i verdant and
On the cessation of the
si low appearance. Soon
ill the beauty disappears,

1 moving sands, glowing
ucef> abundantly dhourra,
tted for trade. The only
ca to Egypt and Arabia,
a province of that coun-
) west, along the Bahr el
naar in 1504; many of
•y numerous. The Shil-
i stories are told by their
imus and crocodile in the
i numerous canoes which
ist their neighbours, both

the Bahr el Abiad, were
it war with one another ;

with long spears, which
ait the approach of their

civilization, has scarcely
is suppot-ed to be bounded
n of Abyssinia comes in
!8 with Sennaar ; on the
ith the Mahometan king-

ABYSSINIA.

43.1

domof Adol; but the greater part of these two last frontier lands consists of wild
regions occupied by the Galla, who always ravaged, ond have recently conquered,
a large portion uf the Abyssinian monarchy. It is difficult even to guess the
dimensions of a rc.irjon of which there arc no fixed limits, measurements, or sur-
veys ; but somewhere between 7(H) and WK) miles from east to west, by 500 or
600 from north to south, may form a tolerable approximation.

Aliyssinia is a country of mruntains, inlercpctcd by deep und extensive valleys.
A lotly range, called LainDlni.^n. bars the entrance from the Red Sea. The
mountains of Samen, between the Tacazze and the Coror, are still more elevated.
To those may be added the mountains of Gojam, Efat, und Amid-Amid, supposed
to be a branch of the Mountains of the Moon. 'J'he height of some of the sum-
mits has been estimated, but with doubtful accuracy.

The Bahr el Azek, or Blue Hiver, rises in thu country of the Adows, and flows
throiit,'h the Lake Dembea i:.to Sennan.', where it joins the Nile. This is the
.'■Ircttin whose source was discovered by Bruce, and considered by him as the main
branch of the Nile. The Taccazze is another stream, failing into the Nile.

The country in general is extremely fertile and productive, where it can be
cultivated ; and is in a great measure exempted from that empire of sand which
dooms so large a portion of Africa to sterility.

Though situated within the torrid zone, the climnte of Abyssinia is generally
temperate and healthful, but varies with the surfac( 'nd aspect of the country.
In the high and mountainous regions, the inhabitant. oy a cool and salubrious
atmosphere, and a serene sky ; while those in Hie Vaiicys, or in the vicinity of
marshes or sandy deserts, languish under excessive heat or a moist and sufi()cat-
ing air. The seasons are divided into wet and dry. The rainy season continues
from April to September-

The production of wheat is considerable ; teflT, a kind of very small grain, is
likewise abundant, and affording bread in universal use; tocusso, a plant yielding
a kind of black bread for the lower classes ; ansete, a plant used as a substitute
for grain ; honey in abundance ; papyrus, balsam, myrrh, and opocalpasum. Salt
is an important natural production, found in great quantities on a plain between
Mnsu^h and Amphila.

The customs of the Abyssinians are described by Bruce and Salt as exccetling-
ly savagte. They eat Uic raw aiiJ Still quivering ilesli of cattle, whose roaring is
to be heard at their feasts. A perpetual state of civil war seems the main cause
of their pe<:uliar brutality and barbarism. Dead bodies. are seen lying in the
streets, and servo as food to dogs and hyeenas. Marriage is there a very slight
connexion, formed and dissolved at pleasure; conjugal fidelity is but liU'e regard-
ed. The rulers are unlimited despots in ecclesiastical and civil aSii: , disposing
of the lives of their subjects at pleasure.

The Abyssinians boast that their country was the Sheba of Scripture, and that
it was converted to Judaism several centuries before the Christian era. It is
much more certain, that, prior to the middle of the fourth century, the nation was
converted to Christianity, which it has ever since professed. This is, however,
more tinctured with Judaism than in the other nations of Christendom. Boys and
girls are circumcised ; the Mosaic laws in regard to clean and unclean meats are
rn.<<pected ; the seventh day is their Sabbath, and their altars have the form of the
ark of the covenant. The people of Abyssinia are composed of various tribes
and colours. The general tint is olive. They are a graceful, well-formed race,
with little of the negro physiognomy. They have long hair, and their features
are somewhat of the European cast. The Jews, who form a considerable class,
settled here in cemote ages, ond have nearly lost the Hebrew language. They
are considered as sorcerers, and it is believed that they can transform themselves
into hyainas. They are generally smiths, weavers, and carpenters. The in-
habitants of Tigre are ferocious and unprincipled, but the ferocity and filthiness
of the Gallas surpass all description. In their excursions they destroy all human
life. They smear themselves with the blood of slaughtered animals, and hang
the entrails about their necks. They have been oflcn thought to be negroes, but
bear a grerdcr resemblance to the Caffres of Southern Africa than any other peo-

l^il

! 13

436

Illi: SAHARA, OK URJIAT DKSKKT.

pie: thoy liavc a round lieail, Ktiiall nyca uiul thick lipfi, with flno hair, rather
frizzly thnii wuolly. In the north-west pnrtn, the Shaniriilii are a riiilc and de-!
praved tribe. They are neprocH, witli visages appruachin;; to those of apes.
'I'liey live under tlio shade of trees, und at some seasons in caves. Tlie Abys-
yinians hunt them as wild beasts. One of the tribes feed upon locusts.

This country consists of three separate independent States: Tijrre, on the Red
Sea ; Amliura, in the west ; and the districts of Shoa, {]fat, &c. in the south. Three
centuries age, these countries were under c sin^^lo government. The population
is Nup|X)sed to be about 4,U(M),0(M).

Adowa, the capitnl of Tipre, is the only point of communication with the
interinr- It has a considerable trade, and the inhabitants are among the n)ost
hiirhly civilized of the Ahyssinians. Population, 8,(NN). Antalo, which lias for
Hoinv. time been the residence of the Ras, stands upon the side of a mountain, and
is supposed to contain a population of 1U,()0U. Axum, the ancient capital, is now
in ruins, but is remarkable tor its antiquities. Gondar, the capital of Atnhara, is
three or four leagues in circuit. The houses are built of red stone, and roofed
with thatch. It is now in the hands of the GuUus.

THE SAHARA, OR GREAT DESERT.

Tub Sahara, or Great Desert, forms an immense range of territory, which
would, indeed, cover tlio whole northern half of Africa, but fur the partial exemp-
tion prcxluced by the mountain range of Atlas, and the course of the Nile. Its
actual and almost uninterrupted extent may be stated us from the 15th to the ilUth
degree of north latitude, and from the 3()th of cast to the 15th of west longitude.
It may thus amount to nearly 3000 miles in length, and 1000 in breadth. I'iiis
vast expanse, tlic most dreary and terrible on the face of the earth, forma an
obstacle to the intercourse of nations greater than ia opposed by the widest oceans.
Vet the daring spirit of enterprise has induced human beings to occupy every
extremity or corner in which subsistence coiUd by any means be procured ; and
they have formed routes by which, though amid suffering and deadly peril, regular
journeys may be performed across this vast and desolate region. Tiie term Sahara
is usually applied lu tliui part of the Great Dcsori lying we^t,wnrd of and between
Fezz'in and the Atlantic Ocean.

The surface of the Sahara does not consist entirely of one uniform plain of sand.
In the most level tracts it has been blown into heaps or hillocks, steep on one side,
which remarkably increase both the dreary aspect of the region, and the difficulties
with whicli the traveller has to contend. In other places it is traversed by dark
ranges of naked rock, which sometimes approach so close as to leave only a nar-
rov< path fur caravans to march through. The terrible spectacle of human bones
which strew the ground, and sometimes crackle unexpectedly beneath the tread
of the traveller or his camel, lends, at intervals, additional horror to the scene.

The most remarkable and important feature, however, which diversities the
great African desert, consists in the oases. This eastern term, which signifies
island, is very appropriately given to those detached spots, over which springs,
bursting forth amid the desert, diffuse some partial verdure and fertility. Tlie
view of these spots inspires travellers with emotions peculiarly pleasing; some-
times from mere contrast with the encircling desolation, but sometimes also fVom
the peculiarly elegant landscape which they themselves present. They are em-
bellished with flowering shrubs of peculiar beauty ; whole tracts are covered with
forests of acacia, from which rich gums distil, and with grovas of the date and
lotus, yielding sweet fruits and berries, which form the food of whole tribes; while
mild and graceful animals, chiefly of the antelope species, trip along the meadows.
Fezzan is a very large oasis, about 3(M) miles long and 200 broad, sometimes
dignified with the title of kingdom. Nature has scarcely distinguished it from
the surrounding desert : it is not irrigated by a stream of any importance. The
inhabitants, however, by laborious processes, have raised up the water, which is
always found at a certain depth under ground, and have thus formed a number of

i • '1

si:u'r.

i[).s with fine hair, rather
iiriill'k ore a ruilc iiml de-
)achin(^ to Ihoae of apes,
oils in caves. The Abye-
L'd upon locusts.
States: Tigre, on the Rod
it, &c. in the aouth. Three
crnment. The population

communication with the
lants are amonff tiif most
I). Antalo, which lias for
lio side of a mountain, and
the ancient capital, is now

the capital of Ainhara, is
kit of red stone, and roofed

PESERT.

range of territory, which
but fur the partial cxcmp-
le course of the Nile. Its
IS from the 15th to the 'Mlh
he 15th of west longitude,
id 1000 in breadth. I'liis
ice of the eurth, forms an
posed by the widest oceans,
lan beings to occupy every
ly means be procured ; and
ng and deadly peril, regular
e region. The term Sahara
^ wc«twnrd of and between

if one uniform plain of sand.
r hillocks, steep on one side,
e region, and the difficulties
laces it is traversed by dark
jlose as to leave only a nar-
9 spectacle of human bones
pectedly beneath the tread
onal horror to the scene,
over, which diversifies the
stern term, which signifies
spots, over which springs,
verdure and fertility. The
I peculiarly pleasing; some'
ion, but sometimes also from
^68 present. They are em
hole tracts are covered with
vith groves of the date and
s food of whole tribes ; while
ies, trip along the meadows.
' and 200 broad, sometimes
arcely distinguished it from
n of any importance. The
sed up the water, which is
ve thus formed a number of

Tin; sAiiAU.v, ou (jkk.vi' dhskut.

.i:t7

little onHe«s in which date!' mid a little grain ciui I'e ri'nreil, and where ii fr.w iimhcs
; iirul (runts, and numoroiis caiiiclH are fed. It iH tin- jnlnnd Irade, luiwever, tlmt the
iiihahliHiits regard as the souree of aniinatinn anil weiillli, F(.'/.zan being diii,'
sioiuli rroiii Tripoli, and uImiiiI midway between Kj'ypt and Morocco, is the (imi'l
central jmint of nommmiiciilion with interior Africa, 'i'hroiigli these resoiirres
Fe/./.an is enab'ed to maintain a ixiptilation of about 7(I,0<M>. The sultan is tribu-
tary to tlic basliuw of Tripoli. Alour/iik, in a low iinlieultliy situation, liiit well
watered, is the residence of the prince, and the chief seat of commerce. It con-
tains remains of stone edifices; but the present structures are poorly built of mini.
Zuela (iatrone and Tegerhy are small towns on the eastern tlrontier. Trairlian,
near .Mmirzuk, is an indu.strious place, with a thriving inaniifac'.ory of earpels.
Sockna, in the desert to the north, on the roud from TriiKili, tornis a gre.it caravan
station.

Tibesty, a country but little known, is situated south-west from Fezzan, and is
separated from it by a desert of some extent. Its vales are fertile in corn, and its
mountains afliird excellent pasturage. The people, rude and ferocious, have been
subjected to the control of Fezzan, paying annually to that Slate lilt camel-loads
of senna. There are a few small village<< in Tibesty, of which Arna, Almo, or
IJoeyra, and Berdui, have been named as the chief. Caravans somcliines pass
tliroiigh this country from Fezzan to Bergoo, or Waday.

North-east from Fezzan, on the caravan route to Egypt is Aiiguela, known
upwards of 2(K)0 years ago to the Greeks and Egyptians by almost the same name ;
it is a dirty ill-built pliice, about a mile in circuit. There arc some fertile spots
in its vicinity; the country abounds in dates, and the inhabitants have established
pomc active commercial relations with interior Africa. A few days' journey east-
ward is Siwah, a deep hollow valley watered by numerous springs, and fertile in
dates, the staple product and food of this region. The people, estimated at 1500
to 'JOtM), form a turbulent aristocracy, but derive some wiiaith from the continual
passage of the caravans. Yet the chief interest which attaches to Siwah, arisen
from its being supposed to contain the celebrated shrine of Jupiter Ammon.

Oadamis, un oasis to the west of Fezzan, derives importance from the passage
of the caravans fmm Tripoli ;in'l Tunis to Timbuctoo, though these tiro not so
considerable as those from Fezzan and Morocco. It has the singularity of being
divided between two hostile tribes, each enclosed by a separate wall, with a com-
mon gate, which is shut when they are engaged in mutual warfare.

Tartlet, Draha, and Sejinmessa, to the south of the Atlas, and loosely appended
to the empire of Morocco, enjoyed a great celebrity during the middle ages, but
have been little heard of in modern times. The caravans to Timbucto<i, which
once rendezvoused in this territory, now generally prefer the more westerly route
through Suse, by which they avoid the steep passage of the Atlas. These coun-
tries, however, are understood to contain many fertile tracts, abounding in excel-
lent dates, and producing a valuable breed of goaU. Akka and Tatta are the
principal stations from which the cararans take their departure.

The most interior part of the desert, between Fezzan and Central Africa, is
chiefly occupied by two native tribes, the Tibboos and the Tuaricks. The former
are found on the caravan route to Bornou ; the latter, more westerly, on that of
Kano and Kashna.

The Tibboos arc nearly bs black as the negroes, but with a different physin?-
• nomy : their hair is longer and less curled, their stature low, their features small,
and their eye quick. They subsist on the milk of their camels and the produce
of a few verdant spots scattered amid the desert; this they seek to aid by a little
trade with Fezzan, and not unfrequently by the plunder of 'he caravans. They
are themselves, however, exposed to a mightier race of spu.lers, the Tuaricks,
who, at least once a year, make an inroad into their territory, sweeping away
every thing, and sparing neither age nor sex. Bilmah, the Tibboo capital, is a
mean town, built of earth, and the other villages, of course, inferior. To the
south of this town is a desert of thirteen days' journey, perhaps the most dreary
on earth. There is neither a drop of water nor a vestige of animal or vegetable

life.

37I: — — — —

i^h

I '' '

•I.IM

Wi;s|'i;U.\ AKKICA.

'I'lic TiinrickH, wlio iipwiil tcrrdr llir()ii"li llio Imlf of Africn, wt>ro considorci]
liy ('ii|iliiin |,yiii), iiH to <'.\ti'rniil n|)|ii'iir.iii(M', tlui thwA rucc lie cvtT xnw ; tnll,
erect, and ImiulsotDe, with iin iin|><wiii<r nir of (iriile niid in(le|MTi(l(>nce. Tiieir t-Uin
in ni)l (lurk, n ^lei"!* where deeply einlirmviied liy n.viMwiirn to the Hiin. They helil
in Ccititeriipt i.il «ho jive in hoiifies iind cultivate ihn ^rroiiinl, <ieriviiiL' Iheir Biih-
hi«tt'iic(' Nilely fniiii paNtiirHfro, coiniiieree, niid piimdnr, with a coiisideruhle pre-
fereiice of the latter piirHuil, The cIik^I' Tunrick trilH'n are the (Jhrual, in the
iiei;rhl)oiirlioi)d ot'liadainis ; the 'l'a<rniiia, who lM)rdor mi llouHna; uiid the Kcdiiivi,
«li(ioocu|)y most of the iiiterinediate terriiory. 'I'liey poHHeuM, in parliiiilar, the
KiiljrduMi of Aydosfi, wIklso capital, of the Miriii! name, hax hoen loii)^ celchrated iih
a cotiiinercial eiii|i<iruiiii, and Kuid even to e<|uai Tripoli ; but our inforiiiution
reHperliiijr it is very Hcaiity.

In the western reijion of the ilesert, the trihes occiipyinjr itn strnttered habilnlile
porlioiiH appear to he nil Moors or Arali.s initjrated from Morocco, and who have
iiroujrht With tlieiij their usual pustoral, wanderiiiir, warlike, and predatory habits.
'I'liece la^'f they exercisi; with a relentless cruelty elsuwiiere unuMual. A splendid
booty is Irecpiently opened to tlicm by the vessels which Fiill'er bliipwreck on the
dreary and dan^'eroiis shores of the Sahara, and which are olway* plundered wii'i
the most furious /ividity : Hit! only hope of the wretched captives is to lit> able to
tempt theii masters, by the promise of a liij;h ransom, to be paid at Moifadori-.
^'et these dreary re^fions are animated by the constant passajje of the trreat cara-
vans between RIorocco and 'J'imhiictoo. In the most western quarter, also, nt
Hoden, Tislieet or Teijuzza, and Tiiiideny, uro (extensive mines of rock salt, an
article wliicii is wantinjr and in extensive demand over all the (Nipulous regions
of Central Africa. The passajre of these curavuns, and the formation of depots
of salt, have piven to Walet an importance said nearly to ctpial that of Timbuctoo.
A roan, niso in the very heart of the desert, derives from these two trades u popu-
lation ot about U(N)() souU. l)f these riiilo wuiidering tribes, it may be ennujjh to
I name 'he Monselmines, MonKcnrts, Woled Deleyin, I^odajas, Woled Alwusseba,
, Braknaks, Trasarts. But the chief slate occupied by the Moors is Lndainar, on
' the frontier of Uaiubarra, •which almost claims the title of kingdom. The biirotry
and ferocity of the race were stroiifrly marked by the treatment which Park met
with durinjr his captivity, Benowin, their capital, is merely a hirjre Arabencann)-
ment of dirti', tent-shaped huts. In the heart of the desert, between Gadamis and
Tinil)Uct(M), is the district of Tuat, inhabited by a mixture of Arabs and Timricks,
in no resjiect better than the rest of the desert tribes. Major Lainir sustained
amon^r them a siirnul disaster. Akkably and'Ain-el-Saleli, their chief towns, are
frequented as caravan stations.

WESTERN AFRICA.

Wkstern Africa seems the only general name under which it is po.ssible to
comprise that wide ranpe of coast, excluding' the Great Desert, which extends
! along the Atlantic from the Senegal to the river of Bcnguela. The greater part
is known to finropo under the appellation of Guinea, which, however, is confined
to the shores of tlie vast gulf so called, commencing at Capo Mesurado. It even
applies most strictly to the northern shores of that gulf, terminating with the rivers
of Benin; for the term Lower Guinea, applied to Loango, Congo, und the neigh-
bouriuL' territories, is in much less frequent use. 'i'lie territories on and between
the Senegal and Gambia, are by the French called Senegambia; but these names
are all European, and unknown to the natives. The whole region is split into a
multitude of states, mostly small, and without any political connexion. There is
a general resemblance of climate, nature, aspect, and character; which justifies
us in classing them under one head.

The limits of Senegambia, though in general variously defined, may be consi-
dered as extending along the coast from the southern edge of the desert to the
colony of Sierra Leone, and from the Atlantic Ocean into the interior, embracing
the regions watered by the various tributaries of the Senegal and Gambia rivers;

•^--.-■rtj

Jf.*.,

-<•■

Afrit;ii, were Cdrisidori'il
rai'i- Ik? ever wiw ; lull,
Icpt'nili'ncf. Tlif'ir tUm
>. to llif! Biin. 'I'licy IidIiI
omul, (Icriviiiir llii'ir biiI)-
with a coii»i(i<'riil)U' |irt-
s urn the (Jlirual. in lln'
Iouhhh; iiikI tli<< Kulliivi,
loHHCK-*, in partii-dltir, tlir
< boon lonjf Cflrijrntcil an
uli; but our inloriimlioM

ntr itH Hrnttorr'il habilnl)li
\li)r(icco, and who iuivi
ko, and prcdnlory liabitH
LTc unuHUul. A Hpli'niiid
sull'tT bliipwrcck on tli<'
uahvayn plundnrcd wit'i
1 captivos in to hi' ni)lo to
, to he paid at Mojradorc.
issnire of the (rrcat ciira-
rtcstein quarter, also, nt

mini's of rock suit, an
all the (Hipulons rogions

the fonnution of doprtts

1 C(iual that of Tinibuctoo.
these two trades u popu-

ibcs, it may he pnnnjjh to
odajas, VVolcd Alxjimseba,
hn Moors is Luduinar, on
if kinfjdom. The hi<rotry
roatinent which Park met
rely a larfre Arab encami)-
iort, between Gadaniia and
re of Arabs and Tunricks,
I. Major Lainii sustained
eh, tiieir chief towns, ure

er which it is possible to
at Desert, which extends
guela. The preater prt
hicii, however, is confined
Capo Meaurodo. It even
erininatinnr with the rivers
Bfo, Congo, and the neigh-
•crrilories on and between
jgamhia; but those names
fiole reffion is split into a
teal connexion. Tlioro is
character; which justifies

sly defined, may be consi-
edge of the desert to the
ito the interior, embracinp
inesral and Gambia rivers;

\vi;sti;kn aiimca.

•j:)!i

oxienilinir in Icnirth nlxint HIM), and in breadth whom wident, alxiut 7(N) rnih's.
'I'lio country '>n the eonit Ih much of it lint and marf-hy, and very iinhoaltliy liir
Kiiropi'iius, nolwilhsianiliiii; whii-li, iho KiiijIihIi, Frcnnh, ami I'orluifucsc, Imui
.101111? smull srtth'Uii'nls; in tjie interior are iiiany iiioiinlninous districls, mostly
alkiiit tlic sotirops I't the jjrt'nt rivers. Swiii'crniubia is irenrrally well watered iiy
the SeiH'irnl and its niiiiKTouH liriiiielieH, ami also by the (■amiiia and Km Grande.
'I'lie I Imiute arid vei;et;ible productions are such as beli-.i),' to the eipiatorial
ri'ijions.

Tlii.-i repioii in inhabited by dilFerent tribes, of whom our arcnnnt« arc very im-
perfect: they are all neyroes. but marked with various distinctions of perHon, cha-
riu'ter, and manners; they live mostly under |)elty sovereii;ufl, whose ^'overnment
lins no (Trent stability; in (reuenil, tliey are iiii easy, (rood-natured rare, yet itrno-
rant, Imrbiirou.-, and de^'raded. Anion : these v;iri<]us nations, the Foiilulis, Julotls,
nml iM.indiup'oes, art' tlie most niimerou'j; other leas prominent roces are the Fo-
luops, .N'aloes, Paffoes, Susoos, 'I'linmiiMies, kVc.

The I'oulahs are widely diiliised over Western Africii, and are the most prominent
rncc: m several interior kinffdoms they are distiniruished from the other Neirroe.*
by their superior forms and features, and are of a coiuplBxion inclining to olive ;
their habits are pastoral, mid their character It honesty, industry, and sobriety, is
superior to that of any other race in this quarter of the irlobe ; tht'y an; snp|)oscd
to be the same people as the Fellatalu of Soudiiii. The Foiilnhs are Mahometans,
but are not very strict observers of the injunctions of their faith. The states iii-
hiibited by the Foulahs lire Fooladoo, their orifjiiml roiintry far in the interior,
('iiota Jallon, on the head waters of the Senejral and (iaiiibia Ilivers, FJondoii ami
FiH)ta Toro, on the lower part of the Seiuiral ; the latter is one of the most im-
portant kingdoms in this quarter ol" Africa ; it is well watered and fertile, and
contains a dense population. VVassela on the head waters of the iVijier, and Mas-
sinn eahtward of Bnmbarra, known only by name, ore also inhabited by them.

The Julofts inhiibit the territory Bituoted betuoiin the .^enepal and (Jambia Uiv-
prs, and extending from the sea-cnast to a ronsiderabh! distance in the interior;
though of a deep black complexion, and with decided Negro features, they arc
the handsomest race in Western Africa. They kiiist of their antiipiity, and in
many respects excel the iieigliboiiriiig races ; their language is sotler and more
agreeable; they manufacture liner cotton-cloth, and give it a fiuperior dye; they
rival the Moors in horsemanship, and are fearless and expert hunters. They
occupy several small states, of which the governments are despotic : of these the
chief ore Barra and Boor Salum on the (Jambin, Brak on the Senega), and Darnel
and Cnyor on the sea-coast. The Mandingo»!s are the most numerous people of
this region. Their employments are chiefly a slight agriculture, fishing with nets
and baskets, and above all, tralKe, in which their enterprise exceeds that of all
the other negro races. They conduct large kafilas to a considerable di.xianco in
the interior, and their language is well understood in all the commercial districts.
They are cheerful, inquisitive, and inveterate dancers. Their taste is rather more
retincd than is usual among the Africans, particularly in poetry; the extemporary
composition and recitation of which forms one of their favourite amusements.
Tliey are |urtly Mahometans and partly pagans. Their original country i.s
.Manding, of which the government is a species of republicanism. They are
found extending all over these countrie.a, from the River Senegal to Sierra Leone.
The Feloops to the south of the Gambia are a wild unsocial race. Their country
is fertile, abouniling in rice, poultry, and honey, from which last, fhey prepare a
species of mead. On the Rio Grande are the Naloes, farther south of these the
I'agoes and Susoos, and adjoining the Colony of Sierra l.eone, the Timiuanee.s,
a depraved race, who were the chief agents in the slave-trade. Their agriculture
is peculiarly rude, and the cloths of their manufacture v ry coarse. They abuse
the English as having deprived them of almost their only source of wealth, which
consisted in the sale of slaves. The native states in Senegambia are with few
exceptions small and. unimportant, and under the control of chiefs, who, as in
almoiit all the African states, rule with despotic sway. The principal kingdoms
arc Foota Toro, Darnel, Barra, Boor Salum, Foota Jallon, and Soolimana. Sata-

.1'

'HI

m M

:'*• I

» . : . ■

<*■

44*)

WKS'IKUN AKUICA

(liHi, Kotikiiilici, DiiKlikcw), HnKjkii, FihiIikIiki, nrnl Kijiin:»n, nrf lillli' ittati'H, fxti'ml.
injr ali'iij: lliu ii|)pi'r cmirHP ot' Itm FiiIoiik', Uh Kiiiff, Ih l.i'f, iiml (illiiT flri'finiH
wliicli coiiihjnn iii torti>iri)| tlii> Si'tioK"'- Tln-y nri> elinrvtcd, rocky, nnil wiMwIy,
with vi-ry |)i(-tiirr>i(|U(< ititvM, mid f(<M in cotixKlcriililn i|iinntitii'rt in tiiiitid iii tln'
•iniid ot' tlit'ir riviTM. IiOWit down, on both hiiIch ot" the Si'ii(';,'iil, in thr- kiiiircloin
ot" K<"ita 'I'oro, II (•()iiHi(hTiil)lo atiitt', of which l\w interior \\n» not hi'cn explored
hy Kiiro|M>iiiiH. Th(' kiiit; iH a. /.eiilous Mnhoinetiui; niid under the prelext of
inukini; coiivertH, Iiiin emlenvoiired to Hidxhie the uhiioht pii^iin Dniiiel or Itiirh of
the JuIoD'h ; ttm liitter, however, hy the fitrenifth of hi.n country, mid a priiiieiit
nyitein of wnrlUre, hiix been able to hallle hiH iilternptH. On the Middle Sene;,'iil,
the ini«t iin|)ortant ix-rsonaire is the Hiratic, who liojdn IiIm court at (Jhiorel, I'eii-
Niderahly to the north of the river. Nearer the Bra is the kinifdoin of IFoval,
governed tty a petty prince, cnlled liie (Ireat Hrak, which, in the ln.n;,Mmj;e of the
country, Hijjnifies Kinjf of Kinj;!*. Alon>f the coast, between tlie Sene>;al and the
(ininliia, is the kiiiirdoni of Darnel, or Ciiyor, IfiO iniicn in lenf;th, and wiid to con-
tain IH(MNH) inhahitantH.

TIk! (lanibia is iKirdered on its north wide by severnl flonrisliinir little kin;,'dotns.
That iinniedintely on the sea is Darra, said to contain yttO.Odd inliaiiitants. The
capital is Ilarra Indin);; lint the chief place of trade is .lillifrey, where the kini;
haM n cnstoni-hnuse to levy the diitioa on vessels passinif up and down. Roor Sa-
hiin is a still more extensive kingdom, si'imted on a small river that falls into the
(iainbiu, and containini,', it is said, !i()0,IMM) inhahitants, Alifive it occnr sncces-
' sively the two smaller kinfjdoiim of Yaiii and Woolli; in fh(> latt(;r is l''sanin, a
British factory, from whence Mr. I'ark cnininenced Ixitli of his journeys irlo the
interior. Along the heads of the Senefjal, (innibia, and the Ilio (irnnde lies the
ini|xirlant kingdom of F(X)la Jalion, said to extend atxiut Mfrfl miles in iennth, and
'.ilHt in breadth. It appears to be the most improved of nil the states in tl.is part
of Africa. The inhabitants are Foulahs. 'J'hi'y nmnnfactnre cloths of consideru-
bie fineness; they work in iron, dupf from extensive mines in the country; also in
silver, woo<l, and leather ; and they conduct larfje caravans into the interior,
as far even as Timbiictoo and Kashna. Here, where they arc the rulinjr
people, thoy by no means display that pacific character which distinpiiishes the
tribes on tho (Jambia and Senoj^l. They can brinij into the field 1(),(KK) mon, and
the king is entrajfed in almost continual war, for the base purpose of procurin<r
slaves for the European market. Timbo, or Teembo, the capital, is said to con-
tain 7(KK> souls, and Laby, 5(HK).

To the south of Foota Jalion is Soolimana, also warlike and considerable. It
borders on the NlRcr in the highest part of its course, though tho sources of that
river are placed in tho hostile territory of the Kissi. TIk; king is at present Ma-
hometan, but the bulk of the nation pagan. They are <\ gay, thoughtless, stirring
race. The two sexes seem to have reversed their occupations; the women till
the ground, build the houses, act as barbers and surgeons; while the men tend the
dairy, sew, and even wash the clothes.

On the eastern side of the Niger is the country of Sangara, still more extensive
and more warlike. South of S(x)limana is the Kooranko country, inhabited by
Mandingoes, who are as usual gay, thoughtless, hospitable, and enterprising.

Among tho European settlements on this coast, that of Senegal, belonging to
France, is the most important. Fort St. liOuiH, the chief settlement, is situated
on an island in the river t^enegal. The French lost this place during the revolu-
tionary war, but had it restored to them in 1914. The population is supposed to
be about 6000. The original hope of the greatness of this colony, was founded
on tho supposed identity of the Senegal with the Niger, and on a prospect of a
communication by it witli the inmost region^ of Africo. All the efforts founded
upon this erroneous theory proved, of course, abortive ; and tho commercial advan-
tages of the colony have been confined to the gum trade and the gold trade of
Bambouk.

The gum, which, from this river and settlement, is called gum Senegal, is the

produce of some scattered oases, or verdant spots, that occur in the desert north

I of the Senegal river; it is collected mostly in the month of December, by the

, t.,-M .<> U|l ,,.

■*

i\, nri' liu!f Mntt.'i, rxtfnd-
i.i l.i'i', mill iilluT otri-nniH
• vntcd, Mi'ky, '"'nl wiK«ly,
(|imntitii'rt IN toiiiid III till'

> S.'lir;;ill, ii» the kiliL'tliiin
ior liiiN not Ift'ii cxplortMl
mill imiltT tin- pri'ii'xt «(
t pntriiii Dniiii'l or Hiirlt «(
H i-oiinlry, iiml ii |iniili'til

On tlio Miililli! Sciiciriil,
hiH court nl (liiidrcl, cnii-
is llio kirii,'<l(iin of IIoviil,
cli, in till' Inntfim^a- of the
twwii till' Si'iU'i;n! iiiiii tin'
in length, mid said to con-

floiirifliintr litllt! kiiii,'doinH.
yiHMHMI inlmliilaiitH. Tin'
H .lillifri'y, vvhnru tlio kini»
If ii|) and down. Boor Sn-
iiiill river timt tiills into the
». Aliovn it occur mieeec- I

in the Intter in l''siinin, n
illi of liin journeys hlo the
id the Rio (Iriinde lies the
ut :<">() miles in length, nnd
' nil the Htntes in tl.in part;
ifacture cloths of consideni-
incs in the country ; nlfo in

carnvanH into the interior,
•hero they ore the rulin^r
;er which dintinpiiishes the
ito the field 1<),(KK) men, mid

> base purpose of procuring
the capital, is Buid to con-

irlike nnd ccnfiderable. It
thoufrh the sources of that
The king is at preHcnt Ma-
i\ gay, thoughtless, stirring
ccupations; the women till
)n8 ; while the men tend the

angnra, still more extensive
ranko country, inhabited by
table, and enterprising,
lat of Senegal, belonging to
:hief settlement, is situated
this place during the revolu-
le population is supposed to
of this colony, was founded
jer, and on a prospect of a
sa. All the efforts founded
; and the commercial advan-
trade and the gold trade of

called gum Senegal, \s the
at occur in the desert north
month of December, by the

SIERRA LRONB.

lit

MiKirir^h irilK'K, in the vicinity of whom, the Tranartii nru the most conciileriilile :
|>y ilii'iii till' Kum is hnrliTi'd to the Frem-li, tuoHtly for IiIih' F.nsl India ention
I'liitli-i, I'lilled pieccH of (iiiinca. The anioniil of gum u.>;|Kirtt;d ih about 'i.')(l,tltHI

|lllllll(|!<,

Tlie kingdom of BamlKiuk, on the upp«ir Senegal, is the next object of coin-
niiTCial iiniMirtiiiiei' to tlii' I'Vimch. (l is iilmiMt a country of iiiiiiintiiinH, whence
lliiw iiiiiiH'rmiH HlrciiinH, iwiarly nil of which roll over jfoldcii wiiidM ; it w rxtrcmely
iiiilii'iltliy lor whilt's. The trade in mostly curried on by the ScrrtiwiHilliisi, a
pi'lty tribe, very imiuKlrioiis, nnd devoted to Iriide. At (Jon-e, a niiiiiII iNJnnil near
('ii|)t! Virdt', the French have entnhlixhed the ciifntnl of nil their At'rieaii duminionR;
il IH III! aliiKMt perpeniiiciiliir rock which in well li)rtitleil. Tiie town contains
:ill(lli ItilinliitantH, nnd ih a biiMV, biiMtling place, being the entre|H'it for nil the iip|Ki-
Mte coiixt, and the [Kiint ut which French ohipH bound for Iiuliu, stop for ru-
lie'-limr'iilH.

'I'iie .Mlireiln, at the mouth of the Gambia, is a small French factory. Euro|nBn
Hctlleiiii'iit.-i on the (iiiinliia are entirely FiiigliMli. BntlnirHt, i,n St, .Nlary's iNitind,
lit llie iiiiiiith of the river, containing a |)opiilntion of ul' ul v!tl(M), m tlie prine |ial
|iliu'L'. Fort James near the mouth of, and I'lsnnin a Coiislderable disianre up the
river, are Kinall trading posts; at Bathurst the NVesleyan Miscionnry Sotiety have
I'.-itiililished a cliiiruh nnd several scliixds, which are in a prosperous staf". There
IS u AliHsion also at McCarthy's Islnnd, about 1H() miles -iliove Dnthiir i. ^oiith
(if the (iaiiiliia, on the .San Domingo river and other wtren, x, the Por. •■/ueie have
II I'ew fiiiall (K),st8 of little or no importance; they are l.'acheo, flismio, Zingliicor
riirini. and (ieba. In this neighborluKxl is the liio (irande, originally, as its nan •
iiii|)lii'!', sni)|)osed to be ini|)<irtiint, liut since dincovered to be but a small st ' u.
()|>|)osile to its mouth is the Archipelmro of tlit; Bissngos. On one of these, Bii-
luiiiii, the Knglirih attempted, in ITtK), to estahlinh a colony, but thi • nhenlthincsH
uf the climate, and the hostility of the natives, obliged them to ah. i:a'>:> it.

SIERRA LEONE.

The British colony of Sierra T.eone, founded with a view of intrjducing nnd
pxteiuling civilization and ('hrislinnity in Africa, is the next most important object
on this coast. It was founded in 1787 by a company nsi^ociated for that piir|)0se, and
wild have since surrendered their charter to government. The h :1k of iho inha-
hitiiiits ure libornted slaves, taken by the British crui.sers from the various slave-
ships, enptiired by them since the slave trade was declared illegal. With a view
to iiiitinli! thefio people into the habits of civilized life, the church missionnry
Hiciely hnve introduced teachers and schools and upwards of 2000 children are
MOW instructed on the national system.

The population of Freetown, the capital of the colony and Its suburbs, has risen
to near H),0{X); and eight or ten little towns or villages have been ostablishod in
its vicinity : of these, Regentstown, Gloucester, Wellington, &c. are the principal.
The inhabitants of the Colony amounted to !il.4 -•' , ^ f these, 84 only are white.
It appears certain that Sierra Leone lias not rea.; " ' ';io expectations of its found-
ers; it has not as yet made any impression upon Atrica, and there is no radius of
civilization proceeding from it.

It labours under two great disadvantages; the extreme unhcalthincss of the
climate, which both keeps down its populn .:.<n, and renders il difficult to procure
well qualified persons to go out, and aho, its unfavourable position; in contact
only with a few turbulent tribes, n~t ' ith any of the great and leading stales of
the continent. These disadvantages, joined to the death of four succe.ssive
governors, led government to hesitate as to the expediency of supporting this
colony, after £3,000.000 had been expended in its formation. To withdraw it,
however, would be attended with many evils, so that an attempt has been miide
to maintain it on a more limited scale. The European troops have btv a removed,
and their place supplied by negroes, and the annual expenditure has been reduced
to aliout £40,000, of which £17,(M)0 is for liberated Africans.

«-■

♦ f(

«',

11^:';^

■vU •/ ;

jp_.r-

442

GUINEA.

The space from Sierra Leone to the commencement of the Grain Coast of
Giiineii, an extent of about two hundred miles, is chiefly marked by the entrance
i into the sea of the considerable rivers of Sherbro and Mesurado, or St. l^aul's.
Tiio states liere are generally very small, and entirely negro in religion and
manners, none of the Mahometan institutions ha.ving penetrated so far. The
chiefs are in general absolute, and their obsequies are celebrated with human
sacrifices, though not to the same frightful extent as in some of the countries to
the east.

GUINEA.

Guinea, extending southward from fcienegambia, is the greatest division of
Western Africa. It commences at the river Mesurado, or, more properly, the St.
Paul's, and extends along the coast to Benin, which it includes, and into the
interior from the sea to the mountains ; separating tlie waters of the Niger from
the rivers of the seaboard. These are commonly known as the Alountains of
Kong: their exact location and range are not yet, however, positively ascertain-
ed, but are considered as the western prolongation of the Mountains of tiie Moon.
Guinea is in length about 1500 and in breadth from 350 to 400 miles: the coasts
are usually divided by marircrs into the Grain, Ivory, Gold, and Slave Coasts, —
according to the various objects of trade at the respective places. The political
divisions are — Liberia, Ashantee, Dahomey, Benin, and Warree, The interior
of this region is almost entirely unknown, with the exception of Ashantee and
Dahomey, of which some knowledge has been obtained from the different agents
of the British Government, sent thither for diplomatic purposes. The principal
rivers are the St. Paul's, Ceslers, St. Andrew's, Lahou, Assinee, Bossumpra or
St. John's, Volta, and the Niger, with its various estuaries.

The American Colony of Liberia was founded by the American Colonization
Society in 1821, for the purpose of facilitoting the gradu.nl emancipation of slaves
in the United States. The spot selected for the first settlement was a little ele-
vated peninsula, lying between the mouth of the river Mesurado or Monteerado
and the sea, and terminating in a cape of the same name. Atler sufi^ering much
from the hostility of the natives, with whom it had to sustain several severe con-
flict.-!, this little colony has at length obtained tranquillity, and is in an exceeding-
ly prosperous condition. The territory over which its jurisdiction now extends,
lies between Cape Mount and Cape Palmas, or between 4° and 7° N. lat., occupy-
ing about 22-5 miles of coast, with a breadth of from twenty to thirty miles in-
land. The climate is found to be healthful, although emigrants are liable to be
attacked by the country fever on their first arrival. Its fertile soil yields rice,
cotton, cofl'ee, sugar, indigo, banana, cassada, yams, &c. Camwood is abundant,
and the timber is durable and well adapted for building. The natives are the
Deys, an indolent and inoffensive people, occupying the coast on both sides of the
Mesurado, to the .-iumber of about 7000 or 8000; the Boesas, also a peaceful, but
more industrious and numerous people farther south, and the Queahs and Condoes
in the interior. There are also scattered settlements of Kroomen, whose native
country is near Cape Palmas, and who are a laborious and hardy race, acting as
pilots, porters, and oarsmen for the trading vessels on the coast; they commonly
speak English. The settlement on Cape Mesurado, which received the name of
Monrovia, is now a town of about 2000 inhabitants; and Caldwell and Millsburg,
higher up the river, have each nearly half that number. Edina, about sixty miles
from Monrovia, on the south-west side of the St. John's River ; Bassa Cove, which,
though lately de.solated by the natives, has been reoccupied; and Harper, a neat
little village at Cape Palmas, are the other principal settlements. The colonists
consist of free blacks, of emancipated slaves, an ' of recaptured Africans. The
whole number is aljout 5000. The general direction of affairs is in the hands of
the Society's agent, but the local interests of the colony are confided to the care
of colonial councils and magistrates. Already neat frame or stone buildings have

-%:

■nent of the Grain Coast of
iefly marked by the entrance
ind Mesurado, or St. Paul's,
irely negro in religion and
ng penetrated so far. The
are celebrated with human
in some of the countries to

is the greatest division of
do, or, more properly, the St.
ch it includes, and into the
le waters of the Niger from
known as the Mountains of
lowever, positively ascertain-
f the Mountains of tiie Moon.
350 to 400 miles: the coasts
ry. Gold, and Slave Coasts, —
ective places. The political
and Warree. The interior
exception of Ashantee and
ned from the different agents
tic purposes. The principal
ihou, Assinee, Bossumpra or
iaries.

r the American Colonization
radual emancipation of slaves
t settlement was a little elc-
iver Mesurado or Muntfieratio
lame. After suffering much
to sustain several severe con-
illity, and is in an exceeding-
its jurisdiction now e.xtends,
een 4° and 7° N. lat., occupy-
m twenty to thirty miles in-
\i emigrants are liable to be
Its fertile soil yields rice,
&c. Camwood is abundant,
ilding. The natives are the
the coast on both sides of the
e Bassas, also a peaceful, but
and the Queahs and Condoes
Its of Kroomen, whose native
)us and hardy race, acting as
n the coast ; they commonly
which received the name of
and Caldwell and Millsburg,
ser. Edina, about sixty miles
I's River ; Bassa Cove, which,
icupied; and Harper, a neat
1 settlements. The colonists
)f recaptured Africans. The
n of affairs is in the hands of
lony are confided to the care
frame or stone buildings have

GUINEA.

443

been erected for houses and warehouses, schools have been provided, churches
built, and a press been set up, from which ia issued a respectably conducted news-
paper. The native traders of the interior have visited the colony, and an active
commerce is carried on partly in colonial shipping, and partly by American and
European vessels. Palm oil, ivory, dye wood, hides, wax, and pepper, are among
the articles of export, in addition to the productions before enumerated.

The Grain Coast, occupied mostly by Liberia, derived its name from Guinea^
pepper, or grains of Paradise, a spice about the size of hemp-seed which was re-
garded by Europeans, when they first landed here, as a delicious luxury ; but,
afler the aromatica of the east became familiar, it fell into disrepute.

The Ivory, including the Adoo or Quaqua Coast, extends from Cape Palmas to
Apollonia, about 400 miles: the name is derived from the quantities of ivory
obtained from the elephants on tlie sea-shore and in the interior. There are a
number of small ports along the coast, at which European ships occasionally trade.
The natives have been generally represented as very ferocious and rude, and have
also been accused of cannibalism ; bi't late observers speak of them in milder
terms.

The Gold Coast, to the east of the Ivory Coast, extends from Apollonia to the
Volta River, about 280 miles. This region. derives its designation from the high-
ly prized commodity which its name indicates. The English, Dutch, and Danes,
all have here trading settlements, or. Forts. The chief of these, belonging to
Great Britain, are Cape Coast Castle, a strong fortress, mounting 90 pieces of
cannon; Dix Cove, Succondee, Winebah, Accarah, and others. Those of the
Dutch are El Mina, or the Caatle formerly belonging to the Portuguese, from
whom it was captured in 1637 ; and 7 or 8 others. These are the most respect-
able settlements on tlie coast. The Danish forts are Christianburg, Ningo, and
Quitta.

Eastward from the Volta River, and extending thence 330 miles to the For-
mo8o River, is the Slave Coast, so named because slaves were formerly procured
here in greater numbers than elsewhere, and of a more docile and tractable cha-
racter than any other. It consisted originally of the kingdoms of Whidat and
Ardrah, which formed the most populous and best cultivated parts of this region.
In the beginning of the last century, they were conquered by Dahomey and in-
corporated into that kingdom, but have never regained their former state of pros-
perity.

In the interior and north of the Gold Coast is the kingdom of Ashantee, a power
that has within a short period quadrupled its possessions and population. Its name
had scarcely reached European ears when its armies were lately seen descending
to the coast and subduing all before them. In military skill and valour, in arts
and intellig«nce, they are decidedly superior to any other inhabitants in Western
Africa. Large armies assemble at a short warning, which furnishes evidence of
a dense population. The rude magnificence displayed in liieir camp when visited
by the English, and the dignity and courtesy of deportment both of the king and
his officers, indicate a degree of civilization much superior to that of the surround-
ing nations. Therf are, notwithstanding, features in the character and customs
of this people, surpassing in barbarity almost any other except in the contiguous
kingdom of Dahomey. On the death of the king or any of the royal family, hu-
man victims bleed in thousands; also when any of the great men wish to propi-
tiate the manes of their ancestors, or when favourable omens are sought respecting
any great projected enterprise.

The legal nllowance of wives for the king is upwards of three thousand, co-
lected from the fairest damsels in his dominions. These unfortunate beings are
I no better than slaves, and on any capricious disgust are treated with the greatest
cruelty, and often put to death. Yet this barbarous monarch is not without a de-
sire to civilize his subjects, and to adopt European arts and improvenients. He

i'Ml

-Tijipr

!' !*'''.

■1 . .>!

i '■ *|H;

''tI^

l/f

.' *

.,|i

i> 1,.

■ ■.'■'■ ■' ^

t: :■.

444

iUINEA.

has occupied himself in erecting a palace c? stone, in the European style, under
the direction of an artist from El Mina, instead of the structures of eartjj and
straw to which the architecture of Africa has hitherto been cnnH.ncd.

Tlie only instrument of husbandry among the Ashantees is- le hoe. They cul-
tivate rice and the sugar-cane; fine cotton grows spontaneously, and tropical
fruits are abundant. Their cattle are large and fine, and clieir horses mostly of a
small breed. They are but indifferent horsemen, and sometimes ride on oxen.
They use a loom similar to the European, and produce fine cloths with brilliant
colours. They also work skilfully in metals and leather: their articles of gold
ai'e in particular very neatly made.

Coomassie, the capital, is said to contain a population of 80,000 or 100,000.
The houses are well built and neat. The street* are all named, and are each un-
der the charge of a captain or chief. The population of Ashantee proper is sup-
posed to be about 1,000,000, but including its tributary states, probably four times
that amount.

Dahomey, lying east of Ashantee, and north of the Slave Coast, extends into^
the interior upwards of 200 miles. The most arbitrary forms of despotism are
mild comiiared with those of this country, founded in an idolatrous veneration for \
the king. Human sacrifices take place here on a greater scale than even inj
Ashantee, and the bodies of the victims, instead of being interred, are hung up '
on the walls and allowed to putrify. Human skulls make the favourite oi'nament
of the palaces and temples, and the king has his sleeping apartment paved with
them, and the roof ornamented with the jaw-bones of chiefs whom he has slain in
battle.

Dahomey consists of an extensive and fertile plain, capable of every species of
tropical culture. Little is, however, actually produced from it that is fitted for a
foreign market. Abomey, the capital, contains about 24,000 inhabitants. Ardra,
25 miles from the coast, 10,000. Griwhee, the port of Abomey, about 7000, and
Badagry about 5000.

Eastward of Dahomey is the country of Benin, which extends from east to west
upwards of two hundred miles. This region is but little known. The country is
low and flat ; the soil on the banks of the rivers fertile ; but for Europeans the
climate is very unhealthy. The natives are active traders in slaves, ivory, and
palm-oil. Large quantities of salt are made along the rivers, mostly for the inte-
.rior trade. The king is not only absolute, but he is considered fetiche, or a God,
in the eyes of his subjects, and all offences against him are punished in the most
cruel and summary manner, not only as treason, but as impiety.

Waree, south of the Formosa river, is a much smaller state than Benin. The
country is low, marshy, and covered with a thick forest. The capital, of the same
name, is on a beautiful island somewhat elevated above the surrounding swamps
and woods. Here, too, the king is absolute, and carries polygamy to a great ex-
tent. A late traveller, who happened to get a peep into the seraglio, saw about
fitly queens busied in various employments, from the toilette to the washing-tub.

The whole of this region, from the River Formosa to Biafra, including part of
Benin, Waree, Bonny, &.c., comprises the Delta of the Niger, and is traversed by
a great number of rivers. Of these, the Nun, by which the Messrs. Landers de-
scended to the ocean, if not the largest, is at least the most direct. The Bonny,
another large estuary, to the eastward of the Nun, has on its banks, a few miles
from the sea, the towns of Bonny and New Calebar. They are situated in the
midst of the morasses which overspread this country. The people support them-
selves by the trade in salt, slaves, and palm-oil. The old Calebar, Rio del Rey,
and Cameroons, are important estuaries. On the first, about 60 miles from the
sea, is Ephraim Town, with 6000 inhabitants, governed by a duke. These rivers
are all very unhealthy, but yield a good deal of ivory and palm-oil. The con-
tinuity of that vast wooded and marshy flat which has extended along the coast
for more than 200 miles, is now broken by some very lofly mountains, the prin-
cipal of which is supposed to reach the height of 13,000 feet

the European style, under
lie struclure'j of earth and
been confined,
itees if. ic hoe. They cul-
pontarieously, and tropical
ind their horses mostly of a
sometimes ride on oxen,
tine cloths with brilliant
her: their articles of gold

lation of 80,000 or 100,000.
all named, and are each un-
of Ashantee proper is sup-
states, probably four times

e Slave Coast, extends into
rary forme of despotism are
an idolatrous veneration for
f^reater scale than even in
beinfr interred, are hung up
n;ike the favourite ornament
eping apartment paved with
cliiets whom he has slain in

, capable of every species of

id from it that is fitted for a

24,000 inhabitants. Ardra,

of Abomey, about 7000, and

ich extends from east to west
little known. The country is
irtile ; but for Europeans the
! traders in slaves, ivory, and
le rivers, mostly for the intc-
considered fetiche, or a God,
him are punished in the most
as impiety.

aller state than Benin. The
sst. The capital, of the same
Dve the surrounding swamps
ries polygamy to a great ex-
into the seraglio, saw about
i toilette to the washing-tub.

a to Biafra, including part of
tie Niger, and is traversed by
hich the Messrs. Landers de-
he most direct. The Bonny,
has on its banks, a few miles
. They are situated in the
. The people support them-
he old Calebar, Rio del Rey,
irst, about 60 miles from the
ed by a duke. These rivers
ory and palm-oil. The con-
ns extended along the coast
ry lotly mountains, the prin-
,000 feet

'■\

■:<i

BIAFRA, &c.

445

BIAFRA, &c.

TifAT part of the western const of Africa, commencing with Biafra, is somc-
'timos called Lower (luinca, a term wliich is, however, by no means geiiernlly
ndoptcd ; here, as in the region ju.«t described, the interior is but imperfectly
known to the civilized world: the hent of the climate is extreme; the manners
; iind customs of the people are rude and barbarous, and tho forms of government,
I are nil characteristic of a low and unimproved state of society. South of the
(Treat river Niger, and extending towards Congo, arc the Calebar, Caineroons,
' iMnlemba, Cumpo, Danger, Moondnh, and Gaboon, rivers; these water the coun-
tries of Binfrn, Calbongas, and Gaboon ; they are all of them but little known, and
but occasionally frequented ; the country, with a few exceptions, being very
unhealthy for Europeans, but yields some ivory and palm oil, which form almost
the only inducement for visiting it.

I Ix)AMi(). — Loangc, situated immediately north of the Zaire, or Congo River,

! extends along the coast about 400 miles : its interior limits and character are but

vaguely and imperfectly known. The climate is described as fine, rain of rare

I occurrence, and never violent, but dews abundant. The soil in the vicinity of

; the sea-coast is fertile, yielding in profusion a great variety of tropical productions.

': liOango contains several districts, as Kilonga, Mayumba, &c. The slave trade,

for which alone this part of Africa is most frequented, is chiefly carried on at Ma-

; leniba and Cubenda, on the south part of this region, not far from the Zaire, or

Congo River. Malemba is so pleasant and healthy as to be called the Montpulier

of Africa, and "abenda, near the mouth of the river of the same name, also a

beautiful town, is known by the appellation of the paradise of the coast. It is a

great mart for slaves, who are brought from the opposite territory of Sogno, in

Congo ; but the natives, contrary to their general character, in this region are rude

and difficult to treat with.

CoNoo, Angola, &c. — The next division of Western Africa consists of Congo,
I Angola, Benguela, and Matemba: the coasts of the three first, which, and also
those of Loango, are named by navigators the coast of Angola, or more simply the
coast. The principal feature of this region is the Zaire, or Congo, a powerful and
rapid river, which rushes by a single channel into the Atlantic ; it was ascended
by Captain Tuckey, in his unfortunate expedition, 280 miles, yet nothing was
ascertained as to its origin and early course. The other principal rivers are the
Ambriz, Dande, Coanza, Cuvo, and Cutambela: of these the Coanza is next to the
Zaire, the most important stream ; it is said by the Portuguese, on the report of
the natives, to flow from a large lake far in the interior, in the country of the
Cassanges, in which the Coango, the head tributary of the Zaire, also has its
cource.

This region extends from the latter ri"Ci to the Bembaroughe, the southernmost
limit of Benguela, alioul 800 miles; end into the interior the distance is very un-
! certain, but is probably from 500 to 600 miles: over the whole of this territory
the Portuguese claim sovereignty, but their authority is supposed to be merely
nominal, e.':cept in tlie vicinity of their few forts, and in the immediate neighbour-
ho(xl of the coast. The ccjntry was discovered by them in 1487, and soon after-
wards visited by a numhar of missionaries: forts and factories were early estab-
!irhe''; and it wo- represented as very populous, but in tho late expedition up the
Zaire no evidence of this was apparent. The largest town on that river did not
contain more than from 60 to 100 huts.

Congo, the largest division of the Portuguese territories on this coast, lies imme-
diately south of the Zaire, and extends for several hundred miles in the interior:
the eastern limits are uncertain, the inland parts being unknown. The chief
town is St. Salvador, at which the Portuguese maintain a mission. Of this place
no recent details have been received. In the natives of Congo the negro indo-
lence is carried to its utmost excess; the little cultivation that exists, carried on
entirely by the females, is nearly limited to the manioc root, which they are not

1 '. •*!,

'•■?'■ '

n..'- 8

rl.i!

I' -i^ *:.'

1 **!■

Ur-M".

446

{:iMni:HAS— SOUTIIKRN afrk^a.

I very .sknl'iil in prcparin<r Their hnii.-<os are put tojrctlmr of mats, miifle from the
fibrcH of the palm tree, and tiieir clollies and huddinij consist merely of nmtteil
grnss.

The countries eoutii of Congo nrc Angola and Benguela : of the former tlie
chief settlement is at St. I'aul de Loando, a large town in an elevated situation.
It expc T' annually 18,(HK) to aO.OOt) slaves, mostly to Brazil. San Felipe de Ben-
guela, III a marshy and unhealthy sito, ia now considerably declined, and its popu-
lation <\or^ not e.xceed 30(K), mostly freo negroes nnd slaves. There is also a
ftmal"'":' p<irt called Nova lledonda. Far inland are the countries of Matemba and
Cassat ge. In this interior region, two centuries ago, the Jagas, or Giagas, were
celebtHtcd by travellers as a tbrmidablc tribe, addicted to the most ferocious and
revolting habits: they were constantly at war with the people around them, but
are prolwbly extinct or changed in Uieir habits, as they appear now to be unknown.

CIMBEBAS, &c.

Stretoiiino south of Benguela for several hundred miles, ore the desert and
dreary coasts of Cimbebas and Mampoor, along which water that can be drunk is
very scarce, and only found in spots far distant from each other. The whole coast
is a strip of sandy desert 40 or 50 miles in breadth, behind which the interior
country becomes hilly and apparently well fitted for pasturage. Horned cattle
constitute the riches of tho inhabitants, who are clothed in ox hides, and appear
to be a mild and inoffensive race. They are similar in appearance to the Hotten-
tots, and are probably the same people. These coasts have been lately visited by
some Americans, who have communicated with the natives at a few points and
purchased good cattle from them at the low rate of one and two dollars a head.

SOUTHERN AFRICA.

Southern Africa is the term generally applied to the territory discovered and
partly colonised by Europeans. It includes the Cape Colony, Caffraria, the coun-
try of the Hottentots, and that occupied by the Bechuanas. The coast line of
this region, commencing at its western extremity and extending to the south, the
east and the north, to Delagoa Bay, is upwards of 2000 miles ; from north to south
it is 750 and from east to west from GOO to 900 miles in extent.

The principal mountain ridge of Southern Africa is that called in different parts
of its range by the names of Nieuwvelds Bergen, and Sneeuw Bergen, which
divides mostly the waters of the Orange River from those flowing to the south in
the Cape Colony, and those of Caffraria which run eastward into the Indian
Ocean. This chain has not been explored in its whole range, but is thought to
extend about 1100 miles in length; many parts of it are constantly covered with
snow, and its highest peaks are about 10,000 feet in height. Much of the surface
of this region is arid and unfit for cultivation, particularly that part of it in the
colony south of the mountains called .he Great Karroo, which is a level plain
covered with a hard and impenetrable soil, almost all unfit for vegetation ; it is
300 miles in length, and near 100 in breadth.

North of the mountains the territory is for some space bleak and sterile, but it
gradually improves till it opens into the extensive pastoral plains occupied by the
Bechuanas. So far as this has been explored to the northward, it becomes always
more fertile, though to the west there has been observed a desert of very great
extent. The eastern coast also consists chiefly of a fihe pastoral plain, occupied
by various Caffre tribes, and separated from the Bechuana country by the e.vtending
ranges of'the Sneeuw Bergen chain, which have not yet been much explored.

The chief stream of this region is the Orange River, which, with its tributaries,
drains a large extent of country north of the Snowy Mountains, and after a course
which, with its windings, must considerably exceed 1000 miles, falls into the
Southern Ocean in about 28° 30' S. Lat. Those in the colony, and south of the

of inuts, tiinde from the
lonsist merely of nmtted

lela : of the former tlic
in an elevntnd situation.
_J. San Felipe lie Ben-
y declined, and its popu-
laveH. There is also n
ountries of Matemba and
c Jagas, or Giagas, were
,0 tiic most ferocious and
people around them, but
ipeur now to be unknown.

miles, are the desert and
ater that can be drunk is
other. The whole coast
hind which the interior
isturape. ]Iorned cattle
d in ox hides, and appear
ippearance to the Hotten-
ive been lately visited by
tives at a few points and
md two dollars a head.

B territory discovered and
Dlony, Caffraria, the coun-
mas. The coast line of
xtending to the south, the
niies ; from north to south
extent,
at called in different parts
i Snceuw Bergen, which
)se flowing to the south in
eastward into the Indian
e range, but is thought to
e constantly covered with
jht. Much of the surface
irly that part of it in the
), which is a level plain
unfit for vegetation ; it is

ce bleak and sterile, but it
ral plains occupied by the
thward, it becomes always
ed a desert of very great
ne pastoral plain, occupied
3. country by the e.vteuding
t been much explored,
which, with its tributaries,
unlains, and afler a course
1000 miles, falls into the
B colony, and south of the

COUNTRY OF THK HOTTENTOTS.

great mountain chain, are the Oliphaiit.s Rivor, flowing north-west, then ruiming
south are the Breedo, (i.iurita, Camtixis, Zoondag, and the Great Fish Rivers,
vvliicli lust, though the most considcruhle, has not a course of more than UOO
miles. In Caffraria several estuaries open into the Indian Ocean, the early courses
of which are little more tlian conjectured; the stream most known is the Great
Kei, about I'iO miles in length.

Tiie population of a region of which the very boundarie.s are yet so undetcr-
' mined, can hardly be made any thing more than a subject of mere conjecture.
The classes of inhabitants in this part of Africa exhibit a considerable variety.
They consist of 1st, Th^; British, comprisinjy the olficcrs of government, the troops,
and a few thousriP'l agricultural emigrants, wliose numbers are not, Iiowever,
increasing. 2d, The Dutch, who farm most of the lands in the territory, and con-
stitute the most numerous part of the population of Capo Town. lid, Tim Hot-
tentots, the Oil live race, part of whom are reduced to a degrading bondiigc under
the Dutch farmers ; and of those still free of those, some lead a pju-toral life in the
regions north of the colony, and others, the wild Hottentots or 13usl;mc!i, a mise-
riiblc and savage race, inhabit the mountainous districts, and carry on a constant
predatory war against the settlers. 4th, The Calfres, a fierce pastoral race, inha-
i)iting the country beyond the eastern limit of the colony, extending along the
Indian Ocean. 5th, The Bechuana.), or Boshuanas, a pastoral, and partly agricul-
tural race, of a dift'erent character, possessing the country that stretches north-
ward from the region inhabited by the various Hottentot tribes.

COUNTRY OF THE HOTTENTOTS.

Between the Colony of the Cape and the Bechuana Territories, there ia an
extensive tract of country, extending from CJaflraria wostwanl to the Atlantic
Ocean, which seems to be inhabited Ly various tribes, known under the general
name of Hottentots. On the Atlantic coast arc tlio Namaquas; their country,
especially that on the north of the Orange River, is in many parts of it tine and fer-
tile, and well adapted for pasturage. North-west of these are the Dcmaras, who
are aho pastoral in their habits. The Corannas occupy a central country of great
extent, which rears cattle in abundance. They show in their buildings and dress
some tendency to civilization.

The Bushmen, or w:ld Hottentots, inhabit the country in the vicinity and porth
of the Sreeuw Bergen, and appear to be in the last extreme of degr-Jaiion to
I which human nature c-un uesceud. They are squat, and excessively ioan, and
possess a wild, unsteady, sinister expre»?ion of countenance. They have no set-
tled place of residence, but wander about the country, singly or n small parties,
and subsist on roots, berries, grasshoppers, mice, toads, and lizan's; they always
use poisoned arrows in war, or in destroying wild beasts; and it i;i singular that
the sting of the scorpion, dangerous to every other person, has nc effect on the
savages. In the interior the tribes possess many cattle, and some of them seem
to enjoy a tolerable existence. Covered by the skin of the sheep, the antelope,
or the lion, besmeared with grease of a red or black colour, and armed with a
short club, the savage Hottentot, singing and dancing, wanders about in the midst
of herds, which form his riches.

The Colonial Hottentots, now all reduced to slavery, have a feminine appear-
ance, with 8 complexion, when not concealed by grease and dirt, of a yellowish
brown. They are fond of trinkets, and are indolent and dull, but harmles.s, honest,
faithful, and affectionate. Among some of the tribes, particularly the Namaquas,
Corannas, and Griquas, the missionaries have exercised the happiest influence.
The Hottentots at the several missionary stations, now cultivate the fields, own
large numbers of cattle, exercise various trades, and contribute liberally to the
support of religious and charitable institutions, exhibiting a striking proof of the
power of Christianity to elevate men from the lowest point of intellectual and
moral depression,

iM! *

r :^■tli

: \.

#r ■

■v <^.

41H

CAPt: COLONY.

CAPE COLOXY.

The <'apc Colony, occupyinp tho most soutbnjn extreiniiy of the r^ntinent of
Africn, \mis first entiled l)y tlie Dutch in IHu'). capui;'.,';! from ihom by <«reat Bri-
tain in )'»"), restored ot the pence of Amieni-, iijTn.ii: c^uKjuercd in 1("(}6, -ind wan
ihislly Cdiitirmed by the congress of Vienna ii th(.> iJrs.ish gouernini-n; y.\ 1815.
The arcii. nf this I'olony is oliout 12(i,')(M) squor^' niil''>i, t -^roat nortioii li \'liich
consists oi' mounliiins of naked saj! i stone, or ;• liic fiLut li.Mfoo jOv;', whose
hard dry soil is scnrtuly o-er nioiN'ened by a drop of nun. Tiirm, iuxesiivf
ranges or rnonntains di' itli iho colony, if wliicli the most interior and t'levafed in
that cull(;d .Vii'iuvvclds rt''v:rn and ISnootiw Bergen. Those ranges divide the
coiin'y into tcrrnces of (liif': '.nt elevations. Tho plain next the son ha.j n deep
and f'.'rtii- «;.!, well wati.-roL' by numerous rivulets, covered with '.rraf-', and «
hnautift'l variety of shrubs ai-.ii treci Kuins fire frwjuent, end the ilmiai is mild
and nixr<-'oabk'. The second ti^-raco contiini. larrre tracts o/ (iric (.tisert; and the
il-.r.l re;,'ii)n, call' d the Great Jv.irroo, is dcnitu'.: of almost evei'^- trace of vog-e-
li'tion, and is unoccupied by men or iiniiTn's. Beyoii.l tint' ■ vet, at Uie foot of the
fv!0(;uvv Bei^eii, or Snowy Mounliins, tliore is it. exc; It-.a gra/.ipff country,
where cattle urc raised in groat uumhers for the colniiy.

The B('"lemcrit is frequently deluged with ram in iho cold season, but it has

^carcoly a slmwor in the hot months, and is parched by a constant dry wind. The

jClin.'ijji.s m tlie atmosphere are frequent and sudden; grain of good quality, wine

; nnd 'Vviits for the supply of the colony, are all produced within the dit'tance of one

I to throe days' journey from Cape Town, hut most of tho territory is devoted to

pasi'.iinge. Tho agriculture is generally slovenly ; 14 or 16 oxen being frequently

used to draw an unwieldy plough, that only skims the surface,

Tlie Dutch farmers or boors, of whom j,'t;i,zing forms alone the sole occupation,
hold very extensive premises, reaching o^t -u for several miles in every direction ;
they are generally very ignorant and indolent, but extremely hospitable, and live
in rude plenty, surrounded by their herds and flocks, and have numbers nf Hot-
tentot slaves, who are indeed not liable to sali', but are bondsmen fixed to tho soil.

The eastern part of the colony, called the District of Albany, was settled in
1820, by British emigrants, whose condition vvaa at first promising, but in conse-
quence of a succession of dry seasons, were reduced to great pivcrly. The dis-
trict was recently more flourishing, and the people carry on a lucrative trade with
tho interior tribes. The population of the colony is about 150,000, of whom
33,fi00 are registered apprentices.

Capo Town, tho capital of the colony, situated about 30 miles north of the Cope
of Good Hope, is an important station, being the only place of refreshment for
vessels between Europe and America on one side, and the East Indies, China, and
Australia on the other. It must in consequence always be a great commercial
thoroughfare. Tlie Dutch society at the Cape is extremely mercantile ; and Hoop-
man, or Merchant, is held as a title of honour; but the prevalence of slavery has
diffused habits of indolence, even among the lower ranks, who consider it degrad-
\\\% to engage in any species of manual labour. Since tho occupation by Britain,
the residence of civil and military otRcors, and the great resort of emigrants and
settlers, have given it much the character of an English town. The population
of Cape Town is upwards of 20,000. The imporU in 1833 were je258,456, and
of exports, £256,800.

The other places in the colony are, in general, only villages, which, in a coun-
try entirely agricultural, derive their sole importance from being the scat of the
local administration. Constantia and Simon's Town, in the close vicinity of the
Cape, are supported, the one by the p.-oduce of wine, the other by docks for ship-
ping. Stellenbosch and Z>vellendam, the chief places in the two most flourishing
agricultural districts adjoining, contained, some time ago, the one only seventy,
the other thirty houses. Graaf Reynet and Uitenhage, at the head of extensive
districts in the east, are not more important. Gnadcnthal has been made a neat
villajre by the missionp.ries, who have fixeci it as their principal station.

•^yji

Miiiiy ',!' the c^nHnont of

frmn ilioiii bv <ireat Bri-

:n<|uerc(! in lf-06. 'ind was

ihIi (jouernin! Ml .i 1815.

■:^roat portK ii 'i \'liicli

Lat iv..iroo i<]-ii.\ whoso

rir.!-<. Tlirf;i, iuicesiivc

)Ht interior and (.'Itvatod in

Tiiosc rnngns divide the

next the sen hb^! n deep

overed with fyjaf'', and ii

nt, end fJie '. IiniH is mild

Its or (iric' t.t'serl; and the

most cvcv'.' trace of ve<re-

litii' "ct, at .'he foot of the

3XC-, 'L a gfH/.ipff country,

ho cold season, but it has
a constant dry wind. The
rain of good quality, wine
i within the diiUance of one
the territory is devoted to
Dr 16 oxen being frequently
surface.

i alone the sole occupation,
al miles in every direction ;
remely hospitable, and live
and have numbers of Ilot-
> bondsmen fixed to the soil,
t of Albany, was settled in
rst promising, but in conse-
to great piverty. The dis-
•ry on a lucrative trade with
is about 150,000, of whom

1 30 miles north of the Cape
ily place of refreshment for
the East Indies, China, and
ays be a great commercial
imely mercantile ; and Hoop-
e prevalence of slavery has
iks, who consider it degrad-
le the occupation by Britain,
eat resort of emigrants and
lish town. The population
1 1833 were £258,456, and

y villages, which, in a coun-
from being the seat of the
in the close vicinity of the
the other by docks for ship-
i in the two most flourishing
I ago, the one only seventy,
;e, at the head of extensive
ithal has been made a neat
r principal station.

CAFFIJAKIA.

U.\

'. .11' fiiily place which has ri^en to any importance in («rnhanrn Tuwn, in the
(listncl of .Mliany, near the eastern oMn-inily ol'tlin colony. The troops stationed
thiTc to watch tlie (Tallin t'r(iiitii>r, with the rt'cnnt e()l(iniHt!<, who, (liifappointrd in
tlii'ir .lifriculturnl pursuits, soutjht othi^r enipli)yriieiit, have owrlled its population
Id alioiit ;i(K)(). It in (icrfcrihi'd as "a larjrn, iiijly, ill-built, strag^linjf place, con-
lai'iiii^' a strange mixture of lounging otliccrs, iillo tradesmen, driuiken soldiers, I
and sill! more drunken settlers." It is mmanlicully situated in a deep valley, ,
surrounded by hills and glen.s, thrnugh which heavy wagons are seen coining often '
troin ft great distance, not only with provisions and necessaries, hul skins of the
lion and leopard, bulliilo horns, eggs and feathers of the ostrich, tusks of the elo-
pliant and rhinoceros, and rich fur mantles.

CAFFRARIA.

Caffraria, or the country of the Caffres, extends from the eastern boundary
of the Cape Colony along the shores of the Indian Ocean to Delagoa Bay; being
about OIjO miles in length, and from the .sea-coast to the mountains, which divide
this region from the Bechuana country, it is from 130 to l.W miles in breadth.
To the Cafl'rarian Coasts the Portuguese have given the name of Natal, which is
generally followed by navigators, though it is quite unknown to the natives.

The Caflres appear to be either a distinct race or a mixture of the Negro and
the Arab. They are a handsome, vigorous people, of a deep glossy brown colour,
with features almost European, and frizzled but not woolly hair. They are per-
haps of all nations the most completely pastoral, and have large herds of horned
cattle, of which they understand thoroughly the guidance and management.
They live chiefly on milk, and seldom kill any of their oxen; and owing to their
roving habits, do not depend much upon agriculture; but where they are in any
degree settled, the women plant millet, — Caffro corn, — a peculiar species some-
what resembling Indian corn, in which the grain grows in a bunch like grapes:
they also raise pumpkins, water-melons, and tobacco, which last they smoke
through water in a horn. The women construct enclosures for the cattle, make
utensils and clothes, cut wood, and manufacture rush mats, and baskets of reeds
so closely woven as to hold milk and other liquids. They moreover build houses
in the shape of a dome, thatched with straw and plastered on the inside with clay
and cow-dung.

The employments of the men are war, hunting, and tending and managing the
cattle which constitute the riches of the Caflre: he does not use them as beasts
of burden, except when removing with his kraal from place to place : his delight
is to be among them with his shield, by beating on which, and by different inodu-
Itttions of the voice, they are taught to go out to graze, to return to their enclo-
sures, or follow their owner, according to his dictation. These people, like the
Chinese, consider all other nations inferior to themselves, and suppose that
Europeans wear clothes merely on account of having feeble and sickly bodies.
They have scarcely any religious ideas: some of them, however, profess to be-
lieve that a great being came from above and made the world, after which he re-
turned and cared no more about it.

The Caflres are divided into several tribes, of which the chief are the Tam-
bookies, Mambookies, and the Hollontontes or Zoolas, who are the most numer-
ous and warlike of all the tribes: their king, Chaka, lately deceased, a most
remorseless and bloody tyrant, hml a force of 15,000 men constantly equipped for
war, and on urgent occasions could raise 100,000. He was the most formidable
conqueror in this part of Africa. Several wars between the Caflres and the
colonists of the Cape have at different times taken place, generally resulting in
the latter extending their territory eastward into Catfraria.
■ Various missionary stations have been, within a few years past, established in
the southern parts of this region, where schools for the instruction of the native

as"

:J',

' ii

r J

' [Mr . . \

4JU

Iti:i'lll!ANAS— KASTKKN Al'lillA.

I cliiMren Imvo beon formed, ami cliurchuH rBUiblisliPtl, nt which many of the
CairroH iitd'iiil ; iiiid \w\ws nru cntiTtniiKd thnt nn iiiipri'flsioii (iivourablc to the
L'liuae ut' religion und civiliKiitiuii husi in •: my cuiieH been iimdo.

BECHUANAS, OR BOSHUANAS.

The country of the Dcchimnn or lloshiiunop, occupying a considerable extent
of tSouthern Africii, is bounded on the ennt by Catlritriii, on the west by the exten-
nive dcccrt of ClmllttliPiiijiih ; on the south is the Hottentot territory, which scpii-
riiloH it from 'lie colony of the Cape; while on the iioitli is the domain of various
tribes very little known, of whom the Macquanas are eupixwcd to extend fur to
the iioith.

Tliis region was unknown to Europeans until 1801, nince which period it has
botii exjilored by various travellers, of whom, Mr. Campbell, u mitisionary, ani-
mated by a laudable zeal to difliiho Christianity amonff the African people, has not
only twice visited Ijatlakoo, but has oven penetrated '.i(M) miles farther, to Kurre-
chanc, the most northern and largest of the Bechuann Btatcs. ,Soinc later travel-
lers have, it is said, extended tlieir researches still farther, but their accounts have
not yet been published.

The Bechuanas are not so tall and handsome as the Caflres, but have made con-
siderably greater progress in industry and the arts. They dwell in towns of some
magnitude, and cultivate the ground, raising millet, beans, gounl?, water-melons,
&c. They have also numerous herds of cattle, which the men, as omong the
CuU'rcs, both tend and milk, while the females till the soil and build the houses.
The first discoverers painted these people in the most flattering colours, and they
appear to be really honest, and friendly to each other and to strangers who have
gained their good will; but the enmity between neighbouring tribes is as deadly,
und the mode of conducting war as barbarous, as among the ru(!"t African hordes.
They place their glory in commandoes, raides or forays undt ken with a view
of carrying ofT cattle ond murdering the owners. In consequence of this mutual
hostility, the population is almost entirely concentrated in towns or their immediate
vicinity. They are in consequence larger than might be expected n their part of
the Continent.

Latin koo was the first visited, and the name remains, though in consequence of
a schism in the tribe, the town has been transferred to a spot about sixty miles
farther north. New liattakoo is supposed to contain about 6(KX) people. Meri-
bohwey, capital of the Tammahas, is not of nquti i.' ortance. Mashow, to the
north, within the territory of the Barolongs, is i tine town, with 10,(H)0 inhabitants.
Melita, the capital of the Wanketzens, is likewise n:portant. Kurrechane, to the
north-east of the latter, and at least 1000 miles frcm Cape Town, is the largest
and best built town in this region, and where the inhabitants have made the
greatest progress in the arts of life. They work skilfully in iron and copper, and
also in leather, earthen-ware, &c. Their houses arc surrounded by good stone in-
closures, and the walls of mud are often painted, as well as moulded into orna-
mental shapes. The population, when first visited, was about 10,000, but is now
reduced in consequence of I ■ ing been sacked by the Mantatees, a wandering
and predatory tribe, who ovei. in, some years ago, a considerable part of this and
the neighbouring countries of CafTraria.

If,i

EASTERN AFRICA.

Easteun Africa comprises an immense extent of coast, reaching from the
CaflVe country to the border of Abyssinia, a length of about 3000 miles. It may
be considered as extending inland about ."JOO or 600 miles from the sea, but i.ts
contents, for the most part, and all its boundaries on this side, are unknown. This

««

il, nt wliicli many of
iprcHsion fttvourublc to lh«;
en made.

rUANAR.

ying a ooiisidornblo extent
I, on tlio west by the exten-
t-ntol tiirritory, wliicli sfpii-
rtli is the ilonmiii of various
siipiKiscd to extend fiir to

, since wliicl» period it 1ms
'ainpbell, a inisHionnry, nni-
■ the African people, hns not
'^(M) miles furlluT, toKnrre-j
\ Btatcs. Some Inter Iriivel-j
llicr, but their accounts liave

Caflres, but have made con-
riiey dwell in towns of some
beans, gourd?, water-melmis,
ich the men, as among the
he soil and build the liouses.
t flattering colours, and they
!r and to si rangers who have
rjibouring tribes is as deadly,
'ig the rod" t African hordes,
ays undi ken with a view
I consequence of this mutual |
d in towns or their immediate
t be expected n their part of

ns, though in consequence of
to a spot about sixty miles
in about 6000 people. Meri-
i.' ortance. Mashow, to the ^
town, witli 10,000 inhabitants.
i:portant. Kurrechane, to the
n Cape Town, is the largest
B inhabiUnts have made the
ilfuUy in iron and copper, and
! surrounded by good stone in-
18 well as moulded into orna-
was about 16,000, but is now
f the Mantatees, a wandering
considerable part of this and

ICA.

it of coast, reaching from the

of about 3000 miles. It may

iOO miles from the sea, but i.ts

I this side, are unknown. This

1 '1

KASTKUN AFUICA.

451

vast rnngo of country contains many t'rand fcaUircs of nature, and a large propor-
tion of fertile tcrrilnry, i'iipiii)li,' of yii-Miug the most viiluablo productionH; yet
scarcely any purl of iho world is less known, or has excited le.-'S intfTent among
Kiiropenns. Die I'drtiigurne, aw soon uh thry iiad dincovertMl a panwigo into the
Ini'ian snap, occupied nil Iho leading maritime stations, from which they studiously
excluded every other people.

Extensive, tlioiiirh ill-explored, natur ilijects diversify this region. The conct
consists nlmosl entirely of spacious |)lains, ollcn of alluvial cimriicter, and covered
with maaniticent tbre.sts. Il appears, however, iiiidoiihled, that at 2iH) or 1100
iiiilcs in the interior, considorabln niiigcs of iiiountaitis oriso; geographers have
even ilrlineated u long chain paniilel to the coi. ;t, cullt.'d l.upatn, or the Mpine of
iIk; W'orM; of which the rcproseniation north of the Zambezi, as given by some,
is entirely arbitrary. 'J'he rivers also are of consideralilo magnitude, though only
their lower courses are ot present known. The '/ainbezi may rank in the first
class of African streams. It enters tiie Indian (Icean by four mouths, the prin-
cipal of which arc !he Cuamii and Liiho. Near Quiloa, ncveral great Lstnaries
are found. The I'nngnny, near Mondias, is also an important river. North of this
place is the estuary of th(^ Ozee: it is, no doubt, the largi'st stream in this part
of Africa, as intelligent natives state that its navigation extends a distance of
three months trr cl to the north, tlirougli populous uiiil well-settled regions; it is
probably the Zc^ep of llui interior. The Juba and VVebbe nrc reported to be
large rivers, though nothing has been ascertained of their commencement and
course. 'J'he only great lake known in this cpiartcr is the Maravi, in the interior
from Qiiilon and Mozambique. It is represented as of great extent, resembling
an inland sea, and salt like the ocean.

This territory is generally occupied by brown or black nations, who, however,
bear no resemblance to the true negroes except in colour ; some of them are nu-
merous, and not destitute of arts and industry. The coast, however, has, in modern
times, been chiefly in possession of two fiireign powers. The Portuguese, when,
in the close of the lifleenth century, they made their way round the Capo, found
ahnost all the maritime stations in tlie hands of the Arabs, whom they succeeded
in driving successively from each, and occupying their place.

On this coast the Portuguese claim authority from Delagoa Bay on the south, to

Querindin, near Cape Delgodo, a resrion in length about lliOO miles, extending for

some distance into the interior. This territory they denominate the Government

I of Sena, or Mozambique ; but their power is exercised at only a few detached

points, and is much less regarded by the natives than formerly.

Beginning from the south we find Inhambane, wluch has an excellent harbour,
and is defended by a fort and 150 men. The other Portuguese do not exceed
twenty-five, but there is a numerous coloured population. Sabia, immediately
north of Inhambane, is thinly settled, although the soil is fertile. Sofala, supposed
by some to be the Ophir whence Solomon drew large supplies of gold and precious
stones, was at the time of the first arrival of Europeans very important, as the
emporium of the gold and ivory brought in great quantities down the Zambezi.
Since Quillimane became the channel by which these commodities were conveyed,
Sofala has sunk into a village of poor huts. The Portuguese, however, still main-
tain there a fort, which holds supremacy over the mora southerly station of In-
hambane.

Quillimane, at the mouth of the Zambezi, is now the chief seat of trade on this
part of the coast. From eleven to fourteen slave-vessels come annually from Rio
(fe Janeiro, and each carries off, on an average, from 400 to 500 slaves. The
situation is swampy and unhealthy .; but the population is nearly 31MX), though only
twenty-five houses are occupied by Portuguese or their descendants.

Mozambique is the principal establishment of the Portuguese in Eastern Africa.
Though it derives its importance from being the empttrium of the gold, ivory, and
slaves, brought down the Zambezi, it is situated about 300 miles from the mojlh
of that river, and the trade is in a great measure transferred to Quillimane. It is
built on an island, which has a good roadstead and a commodious pier, but aflTords
by no means either a convenient or healthy situation. The trade in slaves, the

>>'ji

M •

*l;^

1 ! .«'

i-.

> ■ .V*

' 1

* .■ f

4.V->

EAS'I'EUN AFRICA.

I iinmt cxliiiisivp, liiiH been much diiniiiisluvl mwcr. the nriti»h Dbtmni'd poH^tes^ion of
.MiiiinliiK* und Itii! L'lipo, niiil proiiihitcl tlifi iiitnMliictinri of IIhmii iiiti) IIichi' odlo-
iiiw. Tliert! i« a t'url huIViciimiI, lo -IclV-rKl it ujtniiir't tliu piriilnH wIki intl'Ht tln'w
siNiH, but not to Kccuri! i>. iif;»iiiHt the ut!n(,'k ofjiiiy nt'iiliir ruri:t;. Vot tho jfovorn-
iiH'tit-boiisc (lisi|)Iiiy« utill romiinntrt <il" ihc liiriMfr cjib'iicl.mr of tbo vlCL•r()y^^ of
Kant 111 Africa. Like tlie riii*loin-boiiJio uiul other public striiclurc!', it is »\tiw.iiii^,
mill built of nlonu, th()ii;;li (iilliii^^ iiil" decay. The govcinor, und even liis iici,'ro

•attendants, iiro richly luiided witli (roldcn ornanient)i : t'-a, to which the priiicipil
iiihubiUiiilt. aro evi'iy cvrnin<,' inviied, in presonted in n full service of gold.

I In thi; inlerior, on the Upper /iiiiibe/,i, the I'ortimiii -.e possess merely the Hiniill
fells of Senil nnd Tote, erected with a view to tiio prolt;ction ot'tlieir triide; with
t\s(», htill fimniler, in the more ri'iiiole stiitions of /iimlx) and Municii. In these
settlements, joiiud to lliii*. of (inillirimne, they niuintaiii '.IHl (riKijis, and have a
population oi TidO ChristMns, with 21,'^'J7 Kluves. The (ground in generally fer-
tile, and iibijtiiidins? particularly with honey, wax, senna, and other dyeinij dru;,'H.
Monoinol«|(n, or more properly Motnpa (uince Mono in merely a ijeiienil term
for kiin,'doin)i h.iH been d(;;iiil'ied in the early imrrativcit with tlio title of empire.
If it ever deserved wicb an appellatiun, it is now broken into ti-ii<;meiils, l\w lnr;;est
of which is lield by the Clianpamern, a clii(.'f represented ii.>* a yreal conipieror,
l)Ut of whom no very pr.'ciee or recent information Iibh reached us. lie l)eloii:.'ed
to the .Maravi, a race vf during freebooters, wlin ne(fiect apri'culturf! and devote
tl.i'iiiselveH entirely to plunder. Maiiica is <'elebrated a'j the country chieHy
atliirdinff tli(! pold for which this part of Africa is ttimoiis. A small fori ia iniiin-

i tnined here by tlu; Portirjiriieso.

'i'iie (,'u/.embe, a .sovereiffn rciffninjj with despotic sway over a numoroiH people
far in the interior, was first made known to tb.e Portuguese in 1790, by I'ereini, a
mulatto trader, who visited the country, and at whose sujjpcstion the Cii/.embe
was induced to nend iiii ambassador to Tetc, who soon returned without having |
effected the object of liis mission. The country yields in abundance iron and cop-
per, and h1?o some gold, and is the seat of a very considerable trade in ivory nnd
slaves. The subjoctd of this prince belong to the iMov^za, who uro a roinpara-
tively peaceable and industrious people. These, with the Maravi before men-
tioned, are the predominant races in this quarter.

North-east of the kingdom of the Cazoiiibe, is the nation of the Moolooas, repre-
sented as more numerous nnd more intelligent, and to have attained a higher
degree of industry ami civilization than any other in this quarter of Africa. The
country al>ounds in copper. The king, however, is absolute, and the atrocious
custom of human sacrifice prevails.

On the coast, north from Mozambique, occur the Qucrimba Islands, giving name
to the opposite territory. Tlie whole of this region, from Cape Delgado to tiie
northern limit of Magadoxa, is denominated Zanzibar, or Zanguebar: tho term,
however, is most commonly restricted to that part of it extending from Quiloa to
Mombas. Quiloa, about 100 miles north-west from the bold promontory of Cape
Delgado, was found by the Portuguese a great seat of power and commerce.
About the end of the seventeetith century it was wrested from them by the Imftm
of INIuscat, whose officers have since governed it. It is now dwindled into a mise-
rable vilK'ge. Mombaa, north of Quiloa, is situated on an island about three miles
long and two broad, surrounded by cliffs of madrepore, which make it a kind of
natural castle. The country is fertile in corn, and fit for the sugar-cane, and the
small shells called cowries are collected in great abundance oa the shore. The
harbour is excellent, and a considerable trade is carried on along tho coast in dows,
(Arab vessels whose plunks are sewed), often of 250 tons burthen. Britain for
two years maintained a factory there, but withdrew it in 1827.

Parallel to tin- coast, at the distance of about twenty or thirty miles, are the
small but fine ishinds of Monfia, Zanzibar, and Pemba. They are of coral founda-
tion, but the surface is flat, and covered with a soil highly productive in grain and
sugar. The climate, howevar, especially that of Zanzibar, is very unhealthy.

LThey are partly independent and partly subject to the Imftm of Muscat. The
town of Zanzibar is said to contain 10,000 inhabitants. Melindo, north of Motn-

'■'*:"^i

r<h i)btnin('{l poMes^inn of
t' tlx'iii iiiti) tlnw cdIo-
|);nitni« who inlt'Mt tlicHe
t'urci!. Vet till) ifovcrn-
il.mr of tim viceroys of
vitruclurc!", it ix ti|)nc;oiiH,
I nor, mill cvon Iiih i)i'i,'r(i
a, to wliicli llii.' priiicipil
ill sorvice of golil.
piwMOMs iniiroly llie ciniill
ctiori of llicir trade; with
() mill Munica. In llinsi!
I *2I)'I (riHipH, iiixl hiivi! II
(ground in fjoncriilly for-
, iiiKJ other tlyoinij drti(,'H.
y inort'ly a tjciinral term
with thu title of erni>iri'.
iito frujjim'iitH, lh(! lnr;jest
tp(l lis a {jreiit coniiticror,
I'iiohfid us. Ill" l)idon:,'i!d
t injri'culturo and devote

I as the country chiefly
IS. A umall tort is main-

y over a numerous people

!8e in ITiW, by I'ereira, n

sufjgeslion the Cnzeudu'

returned without haviujr

II abundance iron and cop-
ierable trade in ivory and
ivi/.a, wlio are a roinpara-

the Maravi before men-

on of the Moolooas, reprc-
to have attained a hipher
is quarter of Africa. The '
isolute, and the atrocious

imba Iiilnnds, ffivinif name
from Cape Delgado to tlie
or Zanguebar : llio term,
extendinpr from Quiloa to
! bold promontory of Cape
of power and comnierco.
A from them by the Iinftm
now dwindled into a miso-
m island about three miles

which make it a kind of
or the sugar-cane, and the
idance on the shore. The
)n along the coast in dows,
tons burthen. Britain for
J 1827.

ty or thirty miles, are the
They are of coral founda-
ly productive in grain and
izibar, is very unhealthy.
Imftm of Muscat. The

Melinda, north of Mom-

( KNiUAl,

AKHK A.

lo.l

Ins, long lii.' handsomest niid moNt tloiiri^hiiig <-ity on this roast, hiiM iM-en com-
pletely ileKtroyid by llie (liilla. I'altii, oiicie of great importance, is now iiiueli
ileciyed, iiiid a great part of its trade trannferrud I'l tli<.> iieighliouring (lourishiiig
purl iif l.aiiiiKi.

Ilrava, iinniedinlely north of the npiator, is a small Arob town and territory,
Willi Willie little coiiiiiieree; the people lately aolicited to lie placed under Hrilish
|ii ilection. Magadoxn, called also .Nliikdeeslm, is a coii»ideriilili! lnwii, lying to
ihe iioilliward frmn .\Ie!indii. The prince having t-iicceeded in iiiaiiilniiiiiiL' bis
iiiile|ienileiu'e and repirlling all Miiropeaii intercourse, allows the ((luntry to bo
very litlle known. The city makes a liaiiilsniiie aftpeiirance from the sea, cori-
tiiiiing many lolly stone lalirics; but these belong luii part which, coiilaiiiing i-iily
toinli.s iiiiiy I"' cail(;d the ('ity of the Dead. Tliu hubitalioiiM of the living are
only liiw Ihiilclied lulls.

'i'liis territory, northward from Cape Delgarlo, when di:ic.pvered by the I'ortii-
(fiiese, was oc('upi(,'d by the Huwhylese, or Soliilies, a peacealili' iiikI industrious
pi'ople; but the coast Ins now bi'eii mostly wrentcd from them by the Arabs of
.Miim;iI, while iiiucli "f the interior is pi.-sossed by the (iiilla, the Miiiie ferocious
race who have overrun Aliyn-iiiia, iiiiil won, in tin- course of a furious wartiire,
iiave (|e>lroyed every sea-port which was not protected by an iiisiiliir posiliori.

'i'lie ciiaht (if Ajiiu, llio A/ania of the ancients, e.vteiids from llie noriliern ter-
iiiliialidu if .Magadoxa to Cape (Jiuirdafiii, where Africa ceases to border on the
liidiiii Ocean. This tract is geiier.illy arid and sandy, though in the norlherly
p.irts it bec<imeH hilly and fragrant, like the nnighboiirin!,' one of UerUira, Tliut
coast, extending from ('ape (iiiardafiii to nearly the Stroits of Hab ci Mandeb, is
silinled on iK'ither the Indian Ocean nor the Rod Hen, but on an iiitormediate
gulf, bounded on the opjKiaitn side by tlie coast of Arabia. It is iiilly and beau-
lil'ul, and may l)e considcrcMl the native country of incense, myrrh, and odoriforoua
giuiis. Tlie celebrity of Arabia, and particularly of Aden, for those elegant pro-
ductions, iy rliiedy acquired by its large imports from this coast. The inhabitants
Consist of llie variouf, tribes of Somaulis, an active, industrious, and yt:t peaceful
ruie, who exixirt the productions of their own country, which is thus less known
tliiiii it deserves to be. At the town of Herboru is an uiiuuul liiir, to whicfi gold
and ivory are said to be brought from llanim, a country situated twenty days'
journey in the interior.

'i'lio country in the interior from this coast, though mnt.t imperfectly known,
appears to bo occupied by the Gulla and other tribes, who surpiss in barbarism
even the re.-l of Al'rica. Here, in a wild and mountainous region, is the kingdom
ol'tiingiro, ruled by n despot, elected with strongc and superslllious ceremonies,
and who celebrates his accession by the death of his predecessor's ministers and
(iivourites, with w hose blood the walls and gates of the ]>alacos are ;ly(?d.

A.ic] nnd Ilurrur, form the most westerly part of this coast, unil adjoin to the
Straits if Dab cl Mandeb. The inhabitants, united under the standard of the .Ma-
lioinetan faith, waged long and bhxxly wars, embittered by religious enmity, against
Abys-inia. For a century back, their power has been broken, and thev have been
divided into a number of smell separate states. Zeyla, the capital, is a place of
considerable trade, and, though irregularly built, contains some ^rood habitations.

CENTRAL AFRICA.

Centual Afhica may be considered as comprising all tliat part of the conti-
nent e.vtonding from the Great Desert south to the equator and the confines of
Guinea, and from the territories of Abyssinia and Nubia on the east to those of
Senegainbia on the west ; extending in length about "JtiOO, ond from north to
south from 500 to 10<K) miles in width. A great proportion of this region is yet
entirely unknown to Christian nations; and it is only within the last forly years
that the daring enterprise of various travellers has explored a few portions of it,
nnd enabled the civili/.ed world to acquire some correct ideas respecting it.

A continuous chain of mountains, celebrated by the ancients under the appella-

i.j

•t.Vl

( KN'IRAI, AFIUCA.

linn (if tlif Mfnintninn of llin Moon, tniviTM'H iiroliuhly ftin wliolc tctrilory from
i'ii>t Id Wf'Mt ; Blflionjrh tlu'ir i-xiict riin),'(', connexion, iind |ioHifion, iirt- not nfccr-
tiinD'il. 'Vhr rivrrr* wliicli dcnvd llicir nnpiily from lliii vitnt i.-lcvuti'il rliiiin forrii
II (.Tiind mill coli'lirnli'il Irntiiro, 'I'lir ;rr4'iit Ktri'iini of tlic Nl^rr, lonj^ iiivolvnl
in MK'li (li'cp inyxliry, lmn lit Icnji'li. fliroii);li iIk? jHT^fvcruitf r'.vi'rtioii of Hriti>li
ir.ivt'llt'rH, lii't'ii Mirticicntly e.\|)lori'tl to cimblo ns to I'orm soint' notion of itn I'x-
li'nt, and of tlio viiriouM I'onntrn'n tliron(;li «liieli it ihim^cx, ilioiitrh imirli of \\y
conrxi! '\n yi'l unknown, lu Honrci! Iiim not lircn uctiiiilly vMitcd, lint in ii^ciTliiiii-
I'd to riMt! Ill !i inoiinlninoiiH r('};i<in iilwMit 'JdO inilcN in tlio interior, nortli-eiift I'ruiii
Sicrrn I.eone, iiinI, piiMnintf Ihroiiifli Snn(fiirii, Kinknn, U'liHMidn, lloiirr, mid I!;nn-
Imrrii, in a riortli-eii(<t iind noillierly direction, lowunlH, iind U'vond, 'riinlmrloo,
n|ipeiir« to titke II ;;reut Iwiid to llie Konljiwurd ; tlienrc, (lowin;.' iilonjr lliecoiiutry
oi' Iloii^wi, tliruii;;li Hori^io Vurrilm, Ac, it linully iioiirs its viist nmsH of wnter-i
into tlifi (iiilf of (iuiiii'ii, t'orinin)r oiie of Uik jjreiilest deltiis in tlif world ; its
CHtiiiirics i'ov(>r (i spurn of VJ()(I inik'H. 'I'lie wholr extent of tliiN (;reiit Htreaiii
cnniiot III' less tlinn IttMM) miles; thim rankin); with tlie liiri;est rivers of tlie dlil
continent. In the upper part of il.i courBU tli(' Nijfer is called the Jolilin, and in
thi! lower tlie (iiiorru.

TliH part of Africa contains Inil few lakoB: tho most pro-erninpnt is tim Tchad,
Fitiialed in the renlral part of the continent, and on the frontier of Hornon ; it is
about 'J(IO inik'H in len^rth and ir><) in hreadth, and eiiiliosoins within its ontliiie
iinineroiis larjfe islands, sonin of which are the residence of trilie.s said to he
iinnierdii", and who arc acconnled by the people of Uornoii as infidels and pirates.
'J'lie Dibbie, or dark lake, formed by th(! Niffor, is not so extensive; since M.
Caillie, in sailinjf acrosH it, lost sipht of land only in one direction, 'J'he nmiies
of J.ako Fittre, and others lying east of the Tclmd, have lief-a vaguely reported;
but of their situation and charactnr, ffeoirrnpliera are ijfnorant.

Central Africa may be considered as divided, by the monntninoiis rnnt'c which
is believed to extend throiifrh it, into two ^reat sections; that on the north is
chielly known by tho appellation of Soudan, or Nifjritia, of which some portions
have been explored by Kuropcan travellers; and the other, extendinj,' southward
to the equator, and liy some denominated l/jwer Ethiopia, is, as regards onr know-
ledf{c of it, u vast blank ; no European having' over iienetrated into its remote and
mysteriouH territories.

The {.'overnment, in the coiintrics of Central Africa, is completely despotic ;
and, ill most of the states, the homage paid to rulers and grandees is fiir more
abject and debasing than in any civilized empire. In Yarriba, the preatost lords,
when they approach the sovereign, throw themselves flat on their face.s, kissing
the earth, ami piling hea]i8 of dust upon their heads. The sacritices, on the death
of any prince or chieti of his principal officers and favourite wives, though not
carried to the tsame bloody extent as in Ashantee and Dahomey, is yet prevalent
in many native states. In other respects, however, the greatness of the monarch
is not supported by much of outward pomp and slate. Their mansions, usual
attire, and daily habits, differ little from those of their meanest subjects. They
have scarcely any revenue derived from regular sources, if wo except tho duos
exacted from the caravans. They enrich themselves by presents, and thus par-
ticularly appear to accumulate such an extravagant number of wives. They also
curry on a good deal of traffic, and scruple not to employ both power and strata-
gem in turning it to their own advantage.

The armies of Central Africa consist chiefly of a tui-bulent militia, taking tho
field on tho summons of the prince, and supporting themselves by plundering the
country through which they pass. Tlie cavalry of Bornou and Begharmi have a
very martial appearance; their horses being small and active, and, as well as
their riders, completely enveloped in chain and sometimes in plate armour : but
they are unable to withstand a brisk charge from an enemy, and on every such
occasion take precipitately to flight. They are serviceable only when the victory
has been decided, and the enemies' backs are turned, when they are very active
in cutting down and plundering the fugitives. The Kanemboo sp«>armen, organ-
ized by the present sheik of Bornou, form the most regular and effective force

■%

tlin wliiilc tcrrirory fniin
il |ii(Miti(iii, nri' lint iiHccr-
I vriHt (.'li'Viiti'd rliiiiii tliriii

till' Niijrr, liini; iiiviilvnl
ivcriii),' f'xortum of hriii>li
nil scimc nnlioii of it" ''x-
iH!<ps, lliirturh iiiiicli of ity
ly vi-'lticl, lidt in iisccrluiii- ;
III- inlcrior, iinrth-t'iii^t rnnii
WiiHHi'ln, IfciiiM', niid IViiii-
*, ami lu'voiiil, 'riinliiiclnii, !
, (Iciwiii^f iilimj,' tin" (•(iiiiilry
M if^^ Vlict lllll^H (if uiilcr-i
t fli'ltiiH in tlip world : it.s
(lent of thin t'rriit utrt'iirii
' liiri,'i'Nt tivcrs ot till? old
(4 oiilU'd till! Jolilm, nnd in

L pre-eminent is tlio Trlmd,
!• frontier of Hornfui : it is
nilxisoniN vvilliiii iln oiitlinc
Icnco of trilicH Hiiid to he ,
rnoii iiH inOdclH nnd pirati's. |
not H) cxtoiiHivf; xince M.
Mil.' direction. Tlio iiiinien
ivt! lii'ea vuRiioly reported ;
^mornnt.

) inouiitRiiionn rnn(;e which
lions: llmt on the north \n
ill, of which some pnrtionn
[)lher, cxtendintr soiithwnrd
lin, in, hs rennrds our know-
nutrated into its remote and

en, is completely despotic;
nnd (iriiiKlei's is fiir more
Yarribn, the preatest lords,
Hut on their faces, kissinf;
The sacritices, on the death
favourite wivcn, though not
Dahomey, is yet prevalent
le greatiiesa of the monarch
jte. Their mansions, usual
ir n>eanest subjects. They
irces, if we e.xcept the dues
by presents, and thus par-
umber of wives. They also
)loy both power and strata-

ui'bulent militin, taking the
lemselves by plundering the
ornou and Begharmi have a
and active, and, as well us
times in plate armour : but
h enemy, and on every such
ceable only when the victory
], when they are very active
Kanemboo spimrmen, orgaa
reifular and effective force

' '*!(

\'A

IDSVHM. AKHK A.

l.'i.'i

in intprior AlVicii. They march by Irdies, alincHl naked, with only n skni round
tlii'ir WHiht: their only arms lieing u loiij,' kIih'IiI with which thty ward olf the
nrrott" of the oneiiiy, and a .>tp<'ar with which they preHH forward to charge him.
Vrt tlii'y have luiich >.f the organi/ntion of a regular army, niaintaining in front
II I'liiiin of piipii'ts, and llif M'litini'N piiNMing tlie wur-cry along the line. The
Fillatii arcliers, and those of a very tiiile people cnlli'd llie .Miiiigas, fighting with
IKiisoiH'd arrows, have shown themselves very liirmidalile.

Agrit iiltiire is practised over tlui whole of Central Africa, thougli in a very
riiiie niaiiner. The plough appear.-* never to have passed the desert; the only
iiistriiiiii'nt for turning up the ground being the hoe, wliirli does little more than
Hcrati'li the surface ; yet this slight tiling'', on grounds luoibtiMied by inundation
iir artificial watering, is sullleient to prixiuce abiinilant cro|H. In Itoriioii, the im-
pcrfi'cl industry of the people prisluites only giissub, n s|H'eies of millet, which,
instead of being formed into breiid, is merely boiled into a paste. Ho supine is
tiit'ir culture, that in this (Ine climate they do not rear a vegetable of any (lescri|)-
tiiiii, excejit u few onions ; nor a fruit except limes, and those only in the garden
(if the sheik. In llous.-'a, however, two crops of wheat are raised in the year,
nnd the iimrketH are abiinduntly supplied with fruits nnd vegetables. Ilici; is pro-
iluceil copiously on the inundated bank.s of the Niger, particularly in the kingdom
of Vaoorie.

Miimifiictures are not numerous, but carried on with considerable skill and ac-
tivity. The mo.'^t imixirtant, by far, is that of cotton cloth, which is said to be
bouiilifully woven, ami skilfully dyed with tine indigo.

Commerce, throughout this region, is carried on with some activity, though in
niixles rather peculiar. Maritime trade is precluded by its situation, tiir distant
fruni any coast. Even river navigation is not practised with miicli diligence, nn-
li!8s on the Niger, and that chiefly on its lower course, as it approaches the sea.
Commodities are conveyed by large troops, sometimes resembling little armies,
called caravans, kafilas, or cotlles. Those which pass lictwcen Northern and
Central Africa, across the immense expanse of the desert, employ camels, whose
patience of thirst, and soft and elastic hoofs, almost exclusively fit them for travel-
ling over this wide surface of sand. In the rugged and mountainous tracts, bur-
dens are chiefly conveyed by means of asses ; but in the great fertile plains of
lIouBsa and Eyeo, the human head is the most frequent vehicle : those of females,
not excepting the wives of the great men, and even of the monarch, are decided-
ly preferred. The articles conveyed across the desert, and exposed for sale in
the markets of Central Africa, are chiefly of a showy and ornamental kind. Salt,
in large quantities, is brought from pits in the interior of the desert ; and goora
or kolla nuts, — a favourite luxury, which is even called the African coft'ee, — are
transported from the western to the eastern parts of this region. The returns
made to Northern Africa from Timbuctoo consist partly of gold and ivory ; but
slaves are the chief article sent from thence, and almost the sole one from
Iloiisstt and Bornou. These unfortunate victims arc caught by armed expeditions
in the mountainous regions to the Eouth, the inhabitants of which, being mostly
pagan, are considered by orthodox Mussulmans as lawful prey.

In the moral existence of the African, there are many very dark features.
War is carried on with all tho ferocity of the most barbarous nations ; many
tracts, formerly flourishing, were seen, by the recent travellers, reduced by it to
a state of entire desolation. Another deep blot is the extensive prevalence of
robbery, practised not merely by desperate and outlawed individuals, but as the
great national and state concern of almost every community, great and small,
in other parts of the world, robbery is carried on by the poor against the rich : in
Central Africa, it is equally or more by the rich ugain.st the poor ; for there, he
who is destitute of every thing else, has at least himself, who, converted into a
slave, forms the richest booty that can tempt the plunderer.

In regard to religion, the nations of this region are pretty equally divided be-
tween two systems, the pagan and Mahometan ; one native, the other introduced
by migration and intercourse from Northern Africa. One fixed article of belief
among them all is, that they may lawfully reduce to slavery all the kerdies, or

M.i

nV:

kS4

'iA:-r

*■

456

CENTRAL AFRICA.

pajjana, who people the southern mountain districts. In other respects, they do
not strictly conform to the recluse and contracted habits of life generally prevail-
iu<; among nations of this profession : the females are not closely immured ; in-
toxicating liquors are not rigidly abstained from ; and various amusements which
it proscribes are indulged in without scruple.

Learning, throughout Central Africa, appears in a very depressed state. The
reading even of the Koran is confined to a very few of the great fighis, or doc-
tors. Its verses are chiefly emplojred as amulets to secure triumph over enemies,
or success in the different pursuits of life. The princes, both in Bornou and
Houssa, show a disposition to enquire into and cultivate the arts and ^r'icnces;
but tliey have no channel of information, unless from Barbary, where 1 ^u pur-
suits arc in an almost equally depressed state. Sultan Bcllo of Sockatoo, and his
minister, had each a library, but no communication has been made as to the con-
tents of either. Extemporary poetry, sung by the composers, is repeated at almost
all the African courts. Singing men and singing women are constant attendantd
on the chiefs and caboceers ; and their songs, though conceived probably in terms
of the grossest flattery, appear to contain a large portion of national history.

The eastern part of Central Africa comprit :ng Darfur, Kordofan, Bergoo, Beg-
harmi, &c. will be most convenient for commencing the survey of its local
.divisions. This portion of the continent is very imperfectly known: the only
parts actually visited by Europeans, being Kordofan and Darfur ; the latter by Mr.
Brown, in 1793, 4, 5, and 6: his information, however, is rather limited, haying
been, during most part of the time viewed, with great jealousy, and closely
watched.

Darfur is a considerable country, almost due sorth from Egypt, and west of
Sennaar, whence it is separated by Kordofan. The route by which the caravans
pass from Egypt is of the most dreary character, since travellers, after leaving the
greater oasis, do not for about 700 miles meet with a human habitation ; however, at
Sheb and Selime they are refreshed by springs of water. The country itself is
of an arid character. The tropical rains, however, within whose influence it is,
fall at '.he proper season with great violence, when they fill the dry beds of the
torrents, and inundate a considerable extent of country. The operations of a rode
agriculture, carried on by the females, are then sufficient to produce, in a few
places, wheat ; and in a great number the inferior species of dokn, a kind of millet.
Camels, horned cattle, goats, horses, sheep, and asses abound. The people, not
supposed to exceed in number 200,000, are a mixture of Arabs and negroes. The
king is absolute, though obliged to court the soldiery, who, when discontented,
sometimes depose and strangle him, electing in his room another member of the
royal family. They are about 2000 in number, distinguished neither for valour nor
discipline, but endowed with an almost preternatural <;ndurance of thirst, hunger,
and fatigue. Large caravans, at somewhat irrep : ;• intervals, pass between
Egypt and Darfur, interchanging slaves, ivory, oet, ii-feathers, &c. for cloths,
carpets, toys, and beads. A considerable intercourse of religion and trade is car-
ried on with Mecca by way of Jidda and Suakem. Cobbe, the capital, ia not
supposed to contain more liian 4000 inhabitants ; it is about two miles long, but
consists merely of ranges of detached houses surrounded by wooded inclosures.

Kordofan, on the east, and separated by deserts from Darfur, forms a country
nearly similar. Its warriors, like those of Bornou, are invested in chain armour.
Kordofan has been subjected at different times to Sennaar and Darfur, and in 1820
was obliged to yield to the arms of the Pacha of Egypt, who continues to claim
the sovereignty, which, however, over so distant and rude a tract, must always be
very precarious. To the south of Darfur is Pertit, inhabited solely by negroes,
and containing valpable mines of copper. Farther south still is the mountainous
country of l^nga, possessed by a barbarous people, and in which, according to
Mr. Brown's information, numerous streams unite in forming the Bahr el Abiad,
or main branch of the Nile,

Bergoo, called also Waday and Dar Saley, is an extensive country, reaching
westward from Darfur to nearly the confines of Begharrai and Bornou. Accord-
ing to the imperfect accounts yet received, it appears to be greater and more

ifW.

N^^

In other respects, they do
s of life generally prevail-
not cloeely immured; in-
various amusements wiiich

very depressed state. The
)f the great fighis, or doc-
cure triumph over enemies,
rinces, both in Bornou and
vnte the arts and fionces;

Burbary, where 1 c^u pur-
j Bello of Sockatoo, and his
as been made as to the con-
iposers, is repeated at almost
nen are constant attendants
conceived probably in terms
;ion of national history,
rfur, Kordofan, Bergoo, Bcg-
ng the survey of its local
iperfectly known: the onlyj
nd Darfur ; the latter b} Mr. i
er, is rather limited, having

great jealousy, and closely

■th from Egypt, and west of
route by which the caravans
;e travellers, after leaving the
mman habitation ; however, at
vater. The country iUelf is
within whose influence it is,
they fill the dry beds of the
r,ry. The operations of a rode
ufficient to produce, in a few
ecies of dokn, a kind of millet
ses abound. The people, not
re of Arabs and negroes. The
iery, who, when discontented,
1 room another member of the
nguished neither for valour nor
il «?ndurance of thirst, hunger,
? ! ,• intervals, pass between
31. ii-feathers, &c. for cloths,
se of religion and trade is car-
fi. Cobbe, the capital, is not
is about two miles long, but
unded by wooded inclosures.
8 from Darfur, forms a country
are invested in chain armour,
ennaar and Darfur, and in 1820
Igypt, who continues to claim
id rude a tract, must always be
it, inhabited solely by negroes,
: south still is the mountainous
e, and in which, according to
3 in forming the Bahr el Abiad,

in extensive country, reaching
jgharmi and Bornou. Accord-
ppears to be greater and more

^.'

CENTRAL AFRICA.

457

populous than Do rfur or Kordofan. Wara, the capital, is represented as a con-
siderable city. Near it passes a larpe river, callcii the Bahr Misselad, which,
iiccoicliiig to Brovvn'fi information, tniverse.s the country in a northern and westerly
(lirertion. In this quarter, also, the lake Fittre is reported to exist, but our mate-
rials do not enable us to lix its site with any precision.

West of Bcr^oo is a region called Bahr el Ghazal ; it is a wide extent of low
(rroimd without any elevations, and is called Bahr, i. e. sea or river, because tra-
dition reports that in ancient times a large river flowed through it. Kanem, situ-
ated on the north-east shores of Lake Tchad, is a rude district, partaking some-
what of the character of the bordering desert, but its inhabitants are peculiarly
brave. Liuri, the chief town, consists of clusters of rush huts, in the shape of
well-thatched corn-stacks.

Begliarmi is a considerable country, to the south-iast of the lake Tchad. The
people, who are stout and warlike, wage almost continual war with Bornou, which
boasts of having subjected them ; but they always find a retreat beyond a con-
siderable river, which flows through their country, whence they return and regain
possession of their territory. Their chiff force consists in mounted lancers,
which, with their horses, are cased still more completely in iron mail, than those
of Burnou; but they do not in the field display any higher degree of couratfe.

Bornou, one of the most powerful kingdoms of Central Africa, extends about
200 miles in every direction, on the westward of the great inland sea of the
Tchad. It is watered by the tropical rains, and is a very fertile country. Cities,
containing from 10,000 to 30,000 inhabitants, and many walled towns, rise along
the shores of the lake. The markets present a most crowded scene, the principal
one at Angornou attracting sometim<?9 100,000 people. Yet the nation is remark-
ably deficient, not only in refined and intellectual pursuits, but in the humblest of
the useful arts. The only fabric in which they have attained any kind of excel-
lence is that of cotton cloth dyed blue with their fine indigo, the tobes or pieces
of which form the current coin of the realm. They have, however, the absolute
necessaries of life in abundance. Numerous herds of cattle are bred by Arab
tribes, who have transported into Bornou all their pastoral habits.

The government of this state is absolute; but when the English travellers Den-
ham and Clapperton lately visited the country, they found it in a somewhat singu-
lar political situation. The sheik, surnamed El Kanemy, who by his valour hod
rescued the kingdom from Fellata invasion, possessed all the real authority, which
he exercised with justice and vigour ; but he found it prudent to confer the osten-
sible dignity of sultan on a member of the ancient royal family, who lived in
empty pomp ot New Bornou. There is probably no court of which the taste is so
absurd, grotesque, or preposterous. The primary requisite for a fine gentleman
and a courtier is a huge belly ; and where feeding and cramming will not produce
this beauty in sufilicient perfection, the part is swelled out by stufling and cush-
ioning.

The towns of Bornou are considerable, though not of the first magnitude. New
Bornou, tl e present residence of the sultan, is said not to contain more than
10,000 pcopl-i ; and Kouka, where the sheik kept his court, is still smaller. An-
gornou is the largest place in the kingdom, containing at least 30,000 people, and,
during the crowded market held there, often from 80,000 to 100,000 are
assembled. All these are in the heart of the kingdom, on the western bank of
the Tchad. Angala, on the southern or Begharmi frontier, und Woodie on that
of Kanem, are also considerable : nt the latter, the caravans are made to stop till
permission to proceed is obtained from the sovereign.

Mandara, situated to the south of Bornou, consists of a fine valley, containing
eight large towns, the principal of which is Mora. The whole country, and even
the capital, are overlooked by the great range of the Mountains of the Moon,
which to the southward of this territory appear to attain their loftiest height.
DirkuUah, a part of this mountainous territory, is occupied by a pagan race called
El Fellati, who have their villages strongly fortified, and fight desperately with
poisoned arrows, by which -they once put to flight the whole force of Bornou and
Mandara, though aided by a numerous and well-armed body of Arabs.

\:*'«isv^!

>rv\

C. vM

■", ■; r

'u'-y*

..I- • i«,^

i,.\>

CKNTKAL AFRICA.

llont^tta ia on extensive territory in the most centrnl part of Africa, roachins;
from llio upper courBc of the Yeou nearly west to the Nijjrr; but its bounllilri)'^
both on the north and south seem to be yet undeniilcd. It is well watered by the
river Quurraina or Zirniie, which, with several tributaries, flows westward to join
tliP Quorra or Niger. On the eactern border, also, it is traversed by the uppei
course of the Yeou, and or the southern by the Tsaddn, which also falls into thr
Nipcr. This repfion derives its social character from the Fellatas, a people paid
to be similar in appearance to the Foulahs of W^estern Africa, but ot a much more
warlike character. Their precise oripin is involved in obscurity, and their very
name was unknown to Europeans until within a few years. They appear to have
been, since the commencement of the present century, the most prominent peo-
ple in Cenlrul Africa; about that period, thoy conquered the whole of Houssa,
Bornou, and several countries on the Niger. The Fellata empire thus founded, has
since, however, suffered some dismemberment. Tlie standard of independence
was raised in Bornou, by a native of Kanem, who under the title of Sheik el
Kancmy, drove out the invaders, and assumed the real sway over the country. In
the heart of Houssa, Goober, Zegzeg, and other countries, have thrown off the
yoke; yet the Fellatas are still extending their conquests to tii& westward, and
have even passed the Niger into Yarriba, The Fellatas are like the Foulaiis, all
Mahometans.

Houssa appears to be more elevated, and the climate less sultry, than that
either of Bornou or the countries on the Niger; travellers have even occasionally
suffered from cold. The fiice of the country exhibits evident mark.s of superior
cultivation and a superior people. The fields are covered with large crops of
wheat, two of which are annually produced, and the grain is stored in large
granaries, raised on poles as a security from insects.

Sockatoo, situated nearly at the western extremity of Houssa, is at present the
ruling country over that region. The territory B->pears to be fertile and populous,
and its capital the largest city in interior Africa. The houses are bulk closer
than usual, and more regularly laid out in streets. The place is surrounded by a
wall between twenty and thirty feet high, with twelve gates, always shut at
sunset.

Kano is the centre of commerce and civilization in inferior Africa; yet it is built
m a very scattered manner, occupying only about a fourth of tiie circuit of fifVeen
miles enclosed by its walls. The inhabited part is divided into two by a large
morass, dry during a part of the year, at which period is held a great market, the
most crowded and best regulated in Africa. Kano is supposed to contain 30,000
or 40,000 inhabitants.

Kashna, to the north of Kano, is a considerable kingdom, which at no distant
period held the supremacy over Houssa. Its walls, like those of Kano, are of im
mense circuit; but the inhabited part does not amount to above a tenth of the
enclosed space. It is still, however, the seat of a considerable trade with the
desert, with Timbuctoo, and with caravans coming across the desert by the way
of Gadamis and Tuat.

To the south of Sockatoo and Kono is the country of Zegzeg, one of (he finest
in all Africa. It is covered with plentiful crops and rich pastures, yields particu-
larly good rice, and is beautifully variegated with hill and dale, like the finest
parts of England. Dunrora is situate'' in a country fertile, though rocky ; and
about half a day's journey from it is iacoba, described as a large city on the river
Shary ; while farther to the east, on the same river, is stated to be another great
city, Adamowa : but here our knowledge in this direction terminates.

The countries on the lower course of the Niger form an extensive and import-
ant part of Central Africa. Being copiously watered, and in many parts liable to
temporary inundation, they are endowed with profuse natural fertility, yielding
rice and other valuable species of grain in abundance; though, in approaching the
sea, the ground becomes swampy, and overgrown with dense forests. The negro
population, with if.s original habits and superstitions, generally fills this region ;
but the Fellates are making rapid encroachments; and several of the states have
been converted, though in a very superficial manner, to the Moslem faith. The

m ..

-y .

part of Africa, roachin;;
ijfpr; but. its boumliirio
!t IS well watered by tlic
i, flows westward to join

traversed by the uppei
which alsD falls into the

Fellatas, a people paid
frica, but of a much more
obscurity, and their very
•s. They appear to have
the most prominent peo-
ed the whole of Houssa,

empire thus founded, has
tandard of independence
er the title of Sheik cl
vay over the country. In
ies, have thrown off the
its to th» westward, and
are Kke the Foulakis, all

ite less sultry, than that
rs have even occasionally
vident marks of superior
!red witli larpe crops of
grain is stored in large

Houssa, is at present the

be fertile and populous,
e houses are built closer

place is surrounded by a
/e gates, always shut at

■rior Africa; yet it is built
:h of the circuit of fifteen
ided into two by a large
held a great market, the
apposed to contain 30,000

dom, which at no distant
those of Kano, are of im-
to above a tenth of the
siderable trade with the
SB the desert by the way

Zegzeg, one of the finest

1 pastures, yields particu-
und dale, like the finest
rtile, though rocky ; and
1 a large city on the river
stated to be another great
1 terminates.

an extensive and import-
id in many parts I'able to
natural fertility, yielding
ough, in approaching the
ense forests. The negro
jnerally fills this region;
everal of the states have
the Moslem faith. The

tENTRAL AFRIC/

459

kings hold an absolute though mild sway; their splendour consists chiefly in the
multitude of their wives, who perform all meniil functions, and even act as
iKxiy-guards : the royal exactions are chiefly from travellers and merchants, out
of whom they draw as much as possible, iKith in the way of presents and trade.
Yacioric consists of a very fertile plain, partly ovt-rfiowed by the Niger, and thus
rendered peculiarly fitted for the production ofrico. The city of the same name,
cMr^iiipassed by wul's of wtxxl, and rudely striMigtliened with plalps of iron, en-
close a circuit of twenty or thirty miles; but tins space is covered to a groat ex-
tent with pastures and corn-fields, among which clusters of huts are interspersed.
The people, being numerous and brave, iiuve repelled every attempt by Uie Fel-
latas to sulHJue Ihcm. The chief of Yaoorie has incurred deep dishonour by the
attack on I'ark, which terminated in the death of liiat celebrated traveller; an<l
his conduct to Clapperton ,iiid Lander was (iir from praiseworthy. Below Vaoorie
the navigation of the Niger is obstructed by foriiiidablo cataracts, though it is
pas.'fiible during the riiiny season tor vessels of some magnitude.

The kingdom of Boussa i;i immfMliately below Yaoorie. The capital of the
same name is a considerable town, situated in the midst of a fertile and well cul-
tivated country. Tiie Niger, immediately above and below Bdiissa, presents a
i.iagnilicent body of water; in passing that city, it is oiistructed by those rocks
and straits in which Park was intercepted and perished. VVawa, the capital of a
sinall dependent kingdom, situated in a very fertile country, particularly celebrated
for producing e-xcellent yams, is supposed to contain 18,000 inhabitants.

Borgoo, west and north-west of Boussa and VVawa, is composed, in a great
meas\ire, of rugged mountain tracts, though interspoised with fertile and beauti-
ful valleys. The elevated districts are covered with extensive forests, crowded
with wild animals of every description, and infested with numerous bunds of rob-
bers. Kiaina, the only part of Borgoo visited by Hnglisii travellers, is inhabited
by a people proud, courageous, spirited, delighting in mart'al exercises, and warm
l)oth in their resentments and attachments. The banks of the Niger, below
Boussa, are occupied by two great and flourishing kingdoms : Yarriba on the west,
and Nyffe, or Nouflie, on the east. The former is an extensive state, and one of
the most fruitful countries on the globe; it is well cultivated, and densely peopled.
The fields are covered with thriving plantations of Indian corn, millet, yam.s, and
cotton. The loom is busily plied, thoujrh its products are not equal to those in the
neighlwuring cou;;try of Nyfle. A range of rugged mountains; from 2000 to 3000
teet high, crosses one part of the country ; yet such is tl;e mildness of the climate,
that cultivation, and even large towns, are found on their very summit, Eyeo,
the capital of Yarriba, is one of the largest cities of .vr ci, being 15 miles in cir-
cimiference : there are, however, many fields and operi .-i' 'Ces in this wide circuit,
and the population can scarcely even be conjectured. iVyfte, on the eastern bank
of the Niger, is a very fine country, occupied by the mof-t industrious and improved
of all the negro nations. Their cotton cloths are held in the highest estimation ;
and even the finest of those manufactured in Houssa, arc by e'aves from Nyfl^e.
Rabba,the capital, is considered, next to Scpkn'-io, the largest town in jwssession
of this people. The surrounding territory is :;i,, ily productive, covered with rich
crops, and with numerous and fine breeds of horses and cattle. The mats made
there are reckoned superior to all others in Africa. Egga, the town of Nyffe
which lies farthest down the Niger, extends four miles along its banks, and has
numerous boats belonging to it. The population is half Mahometan, half negro.

The slater which succeed consist of little more than single towns, each govern-
ed by its own chief, with little or no muluiil dependence, and many of them
addicted to fierce and lawless practices. Kacunda, howot'er, composed of a clus-
ter of three large villages, under the absolute sway of a single chief though inde-
pendent of Nyffe, contains a peaceable, industrious, and friendly people.

About forty miles below Kacunda, several yet unknown towns inter-'ening, the
Niger receives its greatest tributary, the Tsadda, called somotimes the Shary, and
which has been traced flowing by Jacoba on the south of Houssa; but its origin
and early course are unknown. At the junction, it is little inferior to the main
stream, and navigated by numerous boats. Funda, reported the greatest emporium j

ipfl

-I

:i!

4fi0

CENTRAL AFIUCA.

of this nart of Africa, is about tlirce days' sail up the Tsadda. At the jtinction
of the two rivers is a commercial town, of very considerable magnitude, named
Cutdim Currafc.

To'vns of importance continue to occur in the coi/rse of the Niger downwards.
P .qua, nlwut HO miles belcw Kncunda, is the seut of a very large market, much
Irwiucnted : it is followed by ^hbazaca and Dammagoo. Kirre, a large market
town, is about fifty miles below Bocqua. Here commences the Delta of the Niper,
wliich, at this place, detaches a branch supposed to flow to Benin Eboe. Seventy
miles b(,'low Kirree is a large town, commonly tailed the Eboe country ; it forms
the great mart from which the ports on the coast are supplied with slaves and
palm oil.

To complete the picture of Central Africa, it remains to mention the countries
on the upper Niger, as celebrated as any of those now enumerated. For 400 or
HdO miles above Yaoorie, indeed, the shores of this great river are almost entirely
unknown, a.s I'nrk, unfortunately, never returned to relate his navigation down
to that city. At the end of the above reach, however, occurs the most important
city in this part of Africa.

'I'iinbucluo, or Tombuctoo, the celebrateJ emporium of the commerce in gold,
has always shone in the eyes of Europeans with a dazzling and brilliant lustre.
Most of the during and oft.t;n 'ragical expeditions into the interior of the conti-
nent had for their object to reach that city. Yet it.s actual condition, and even
magnitude, are still involved in very considerable uncertainty. Major I^aing re-
sided tiiere tiir a considerable time, and made the most diligent inquiries; but the
result, in consequence of the catastropne which terminated his career, never
reached the European public. Caillie, the only european who has ever returned from
that rity, was far from being a careful or an accurate ub'^erver. Prom the few
positive notices, howt-ver, thus obtained, we may infer that the c^ty is neither so
large nor so splendid as rumour represented it,

Timbuctoo, however, being the place where the caravans from Morocco, and
most of those from Algiers and Tunis, first touch on the fertile regions of Central
Africa, must always possess great commercial importance; and a depdt is found
tiiere of the commodities which it affords for exchange with other countries.
Gold, and still more slaves, are the staple articles.

Jenni", or Jinnie, is a city second only to Tin.buctoo in commercial importance :
it is situated, according to Park, on a tributary of the Niger, but according to
Caillie, on a branch separated from, and then reuniting to, that river. In Park's
time it was subject to Bambarra; but it has sii.ce been occupied, with several of
tilt) neighbouring territories, by Sego Ahmadou, a Fellata i^rince. The population
is rated probably too low by M. Caillie at 8000 or 10,000.

The kingdom of Bambarra consists of a be?utiful and extensive plain, through
which the Niger rolls for about 300 miles, from the point where ii becomes navi-
gable for large canoes. The teikitory is fertile and well ciltivated, being to a
great extent inundated during the rains. Sego, the capital, in the centre of the
kingdom, is divided by the Niger into two parts, the communication between
wi.ich is maintained by ferries, which are under the control of the governmeut.
The place '.» surrounded by high mud walls, the houses aie built of clay, but
neatly whitewashed, the streets are commodious, and mosques rise in every quar-
ter. The numerous canoes on the river, the crowded populc.tion, and the culti-
vated state of the surrounding country, exhibit altogether a scene of civilization
and miignificence scarcely *.o be expected in the centre of Africa. Park estimated
the population at about 30,000. Sansanding is a great commercial town, higher
uj; the Niger, supposed to contain 10,000 people. Its market was the best arranged
and supplied that Park saw in Africa. Bammakoo, where the Niger first becomes
navigable for large canoes; Marabou, a great market for salt; Samee, and Silla,
I npar the eastern frontier; are all considerable towns on the Niger.

North of Bambarra are the kingdoms of Massina and Beroo, of which the
former is inhabited by the Foulahs, and the latter is famous for its trade in salt.
The capital is Walet, said to be larger than Timbuctoo. North-west from Bam-
barra is Kaarta, a somewhat extensive kingdom, with a sandy and but moderately

-*-^

— -" " m"

ailda. At the junction
ible magnitude, named

the Niger downwards.

sry large market, much

Kirre, a large market

the Delta of the Niger,

Benin Eboe. Seventy

Kboe country ; it forms

jpplied with slaves and

mention the countries
numerated. For 400 or
ver are almost entirely
te his navigation down
curs the most important

the commerce in gold,
ng and brilliant lustre.
le interior of ti.e conti-
lal condition, nnd even
linty. Major l^aing re-
igent inquiries; but the
lated his career, never
ho has ever returned from
)'^erver. From the few
It the City is neither so

ans from Morocco, and
artile regions of Central
i; and a depdt is found
3 with other countries. |

commercial importance :
Niger, but according to
), that river. In Park's
icupied, with several of
I'riiice. The population

extensive plain, through
where ic becomes navi-

1 c'lltivated, being to a
ital, in the centre of the
communication between
trol of the government.
s aie built of clay, but
;ques rise in every quar-
ipuk'tion, and the culli-
■ a scene of civilization
' Africa. Park estimated
ommercial town, higher
:et was the best arranged

I the Niger first becomes
salt; Samee, and Silla,
he Niger.

id Beroo, of which the

)U3 for its trade in salt.

North-west from Bam-

indy and but moderately

AFRICAN ISLANDS.

461

fertilii soil. The capital is Kemmoo. Kassnn, west of Kaarta, is a small but fer-
tile country, now mostly subject to Kaarta. Manding, the original country of the
Mandingoos, adjoining Bambarra on ilie west, is a mountainous, and rather sterile
region, in which gold is found to some extent in the sand of the !;i,ream9 and riv-
ers. Biiure, Kankan, Wassela, fiic, d'u counlric? situated on thr head waters of
the Niger: of these Bouri abounds in gold ; Kankan is famf>u.s ,br the great mar-
ket held at its chief town, at which not only j;old and all tlit> p oducts of this part
of the world, but European goods in grout vurii'ty, arms, poivdcr, &,c., are exhi-
bited foi- sale. Wassela is a rich territory, inhabited bv an industrious and hospi-
table people.

AFRICAN ISLANDS.

ArnicA is begirt, at certain distances, with numerous islands, some single, but
a consiiderablo number arranged in groups ; many of these are in the Western or
Atlantic, and others in the Indian Ocean.

Tiie Azores, or Western Islands, belonging politically to Portugal, are situated
between the 37th and 40th degrees of north latitude, and the 25th nnd 32d of west
longitude. They are nine in number: St. Michael and St. Mary, closely adjoin-
ing each other ; Terceira, Payal, Pico, Graciosa, and St. George, nearly a group
by themselves; Corvo and Florus, considerably to the westward. These islands
bear evident marks of having been produced by the action of subterraneous fire,
the symptoms of which are still visible, though no volcano is at present burning.
The internal heat, however, manifests itself by very striking phenomena. Such,
on the island of St. Michael, are the termas, or v/nrm baths, the springs supplying
which are so hot as often to burn the hand \'hich touches them. Elsewhere" the
caldeiras, or boiling springs, rise in columns, not exceeding twelve feet high, but
of various diameters, and the burning vapours are formed into clouds, which exhi-
bit a variety of fantastic figures and brilliant tints.

Amid these turbulent elements, the soil is extremely fertile, yielding in the
plains abundance of grain, while even from the crevices of the volcanic rocks
grow the delicate oranges for which St. Michael is celebrated, and the vines,
yielding a wine that resembles without equalling Madeira, which clothe the steep
sides of the mountain of Pico. These, with ^r^in, aflbrd materials of an export
trade, in exchange for European fiibrics and colonial produce. The population is
vaguely estimated at between 200,000 and 300,000.

Though St. Michael is the largest island, being above 100 miles in length, and
is also the most fertile, itd capital, Ponte Delgada, is not the .seat of the general
government. This distinction is enjoyed by Angra, in Terceira, in consequence
of its comparatively safe harbour. By its good har'x)ur it likewise obtains the
exportation of the wine of Pico, which is known by the name of Fayal. The
amount, in good years, has been stated at 8000 or 10,000 pipes.

Madeira, also belonging to Portugal, in about 32° north latitude, is a beautiful
and fertile island. It was first distinguished for protucing the best sugar known;
but, after the rivalry of the West Indies rendered this culture no longer profitable,
the islanders applied themselves to wine, which was soon raised to high perfec-
tion. The growth of the island is about 20,000 pipes, of which i considerable
quantity is sent to America and the East and West Indies ; a voyage to tropical
climates improving its quality. The very \ t, however, called " London parti
cular," is imported direct to that capital. The wine trade of Madeira has latterly
somewhat declined, in consequence of which the planting of cofllee has become
general, and with such success that already the berry has become an article of
export. Funchal, the capital, is almost an English town, nearly all the opulent
inhabitants being merchants of that nation employed in the wine trade, vhile the
Portugue.w are generally very poor. Madeira has adjacent to it Porto Santo, a
small high island with a good roadstead; and the two Desertas answering to their
name.

The Canaries, belonging to Spain, are among the most celebrated and l^eautifuJ

39 ■•

♦ 'rf ,

■■ *.

»:•' .)■

S'*.i'

'*!)■■ .

463

AFRICAIV ISLANDS.

proups of small islands in the world. They lie nlwut the 28th dpffroc of north
lulitiidc, and between the IHth and 19th of west longitude. There are seven
principal islands, Imvinfj a land area of almut IW.'jO square miles, and containing a
ixipuliition of 200,0(10 nouls. Those are Tonerilfe, Grand Canary, Paliiia, Ijinza-
roln, Forlaventura, Goniera, and Ferro. These islands consist of moiintaina which
rise abruptly from the shore, and shoot to on ainaxing height. The Peak of Tene-
rill'e, the (ircat landmark to mariners through the Atlantic, is 12,000 feet high.

The soil in these islands displays much of that luxuriant fertility which distin-
guishes tropical countries, when profusely watered, like this, by the streams from
the high mountains and the vapour from the ocean ; yet their western sides are
parched by arid and pestilential breezes from the African desert, the streams are
often absorbed in the porous lavn, or rush down in torrents which would sweep
away the earth, were not walls formed to retain it. The principal e.\[X)rtable pro-
duce is tlial afforded by the vines, which grow on the lower declivities of the peak,
and yield a wine which, though inferior to Madeira, has, from its cheapness, come
into considerable use. The export has been estimated at 8000 or 9000 pipes.
There is also some e.xport of brandy, ioda, and archil. The chief scat of this
trade is Santa Cruz, in Teneriffe, wliicli enjoys the advantage of an excellent
roadstead. The place is, however, intensely hot, and the natives not engaged in
business prefer the residence of Ligunn, 2000 feet above the sea, which enjoys a
delightful coolness. Grand Canary is more nnifi.i :aly fertile than Teneriffe, sup-
plying the other islands .wth grain, and yieldin'r a little of the fine wine called
sack. Las Palmns, its chief town, is the ci.clesiastical capital; but the seat of
govern.'nont is at Santa Cruz. Ferro. small, arid, and rocky, was once supposed
to form the most westerly point of the Old World, and has often been used by
geographers as the first meridian. The Canurians are a sober, active, industrious
people, who have migrated to all the Spanish dominions i'l America and the Indies,
and form the most useful part of the population.

'ihe Cape Vcrd Islands, about eighty miles from Ca'ie Verd, in 16° to 17° north
lat., ire ten in number, three of which are large, St, Jago, St. Antonio, and St.
Nicholas ; the rest small, Mayo, Bonavista, SI, St. Viri^ent, St. Lucia, Brava, and
Fogo. The large islands rise in the interior into high mountains, and Fogo (fire)
contains a very active volcano. In general, however, the surface is arid, rocky,
and much less productive than the Canaries. Long droughta sometimes prevail,
and reduce the inhabitants to the greatest distress. Out of a population of 8^,0(K),
one-fourth are said to have died of fau/ne in 1831. The chief growth is C(jtton :
a very fine breed of mules and asses .' reared, many of which arc : ; iit to the
West Indies. Goats, poultry, and turtl abound. Salt is formed in large quanti-
ties by natural evaporation, particularly in Mayo, where there is an extensive
pond, into which the sea is received at high water, and the- salt completely formed
before next tide. The Portuguese, since the first discovery, have claimed the
sovereignty, and niaintain a governor-general, who resides at Porto Praya.

Several islands lie in the Gulf of Benin. They are, Fernando Po, ii fine high
large island, lately occupied only by a lawless race, composed of slaves or male-
factors escaped from the neighbouring coast. The British government, however,
I'pon the disappointment experienced in regard to Sierra Leone, formed, in 1827,
• settlement at this island, the n.'ountainous and picturesque aspect of which
iiiTorded hopes of a healthy station ; but these have been cor.spl'itely disappointed.
Of thirty European set' .v>rs taken out, nineteen died. Hopec have been held out,
that by a change in the situation of the town, this evil might be great.'y mitigated,
and Fernando Po would then acquire a double importance, from its vicinity to the
mouth of the Niger. Prince's Island is high and woodc^ , St. Thomas is large
and fertile; the petty isle of Annobon is inhabited by a simple native race. These
run in a chain to the south-west from thi" Rio Calebar; and the last three are in
nominal subjection to the cown of Portugal.

Ascension is a solitary rock, far out at sea, in lat. 8° 8' north, long. 14° 28' west.
It is completely rocky, barren, and lon^ uninhabited; yet from its situation ships
often touched there, and letters v.'ere even lodged in the crevice of a rock, called
"the sailor's post-office." The British have a garrison here. Population, 220. |

tlie '28tli ilrgroe of north
itude. TtiRro are snvon
•e miles, and conlnining n
III Canary, Palirm, Ijinza-
onsist of mountuins which
ight. ThoPcai<ofTone-
,ic, is 12,()<)0 feet. high,
iant fertility which distin-
this, hy the streams from
et their western sides are
an desert, the streams are
rents which would sweep i
e principal e.xprtahle pro-
ber declivities of the peak,
, from its cheapness, come
] at 8000 or 9000 pipes.
. The chief seat of this
dvantage of an excellent
lie natives not engaged in
ve the sea, which' enjoys a
fertile than Tcneriffi;, sup-
e of the fine wine called
al capital ; but the seat of
rocky, was once supposed
id has often been used by
a sober, active, industrious
in America and the Indies,

le Verd, in 16° to 17° north
, Jago, St. Antonio, and St.
|-;ent, St. Lucia, Brava, and
mountains, and Fogo (fire)
•, the surface is arid, rocky,
Iroughts fometimes prevail,
ut of a population of P«,n(H),
^he chief growth is cuilon;
y of which are ; -ut to the
It is formed in large quanti-
here there is an extensive
I the salt completely formed
scovery, have claimed the
lides at Porto Praya.
s, Fernando Po, u fine high
ompjsed of slaves or male-
ritish government, however,
srra Leone, formed, in 1827,
icturesque aspect of which
len cor.ipl'jtely disappmntcd.
Ilopec have been held out,
might be great.'y mititrated,
ince, from its vicinity to the
iKxlc. , St. Thomas is large
I simple rwtive race. These
ir ; and the last three are in

' 8' north, long. 14° 28' west.

yet from its situation ships

the crevice of a rock, called

n here. Population, 220.

AFRICAN ISLANDS.

4G3

St. Helena, so celebrated lately as the ocean-prison of the greatest of modern
warriors, has now reverted to its original destination, as a place of refreshment
for the returning East India ships. It presents to the sea, thronghont its whole
circuit of twenty-eight miles, an ininioMfie perpendicular wall vt' rock, from 0(K)
tn 12(tO feet high, like a castle in the midst ,of the ocean. On the summit is a
fertile plain, interspersed with conical eminence.^ between which picturesque val-
leys intervene. The climate on the high grounds is very agreeable and tempe-
rate, though moist. There are only four ."mall openings in the wall of rock, on
the largest of wh'ch, wliero alone a little beach appears, has been built James
JTown, where the governor resides, and where rTfreshmenta, though on a lin)ited
I scale, are provided tor ships. By the India bill of 183:3, St. Helena is vested in
'the crown, and is now mnnaged by a governor nominated by the king.
I Turning the Cape of Good Hope, and entering the Indian Ocean, we arrive at
' Madaga.«Cttr, one of the largest and finest islands in the world, placed between
j 12° and 26° south latitude : it may be about 840 miles long, and 220 in its (great-
est breadth. The interior is traversed from north to t^oulh by a chain of lofty
I mountains, from whose rugg(;d sides descend numerous streams and rivulets, which
I water the fertile plains at their base ; these are extremely fruitful in rice, sugar,
land silk; fitted, indeed, for almost every tropical product, though there seem few
! plants peculiar to the island. The mountains contain, also, valuable mines, espe-
cially of iron, but only partially worked.

Madagascar contains many fine bays and ports well suited for commercial Jjir-
poees. Those most frequented are Anton, (iils Bay, on the east side; also. Foul
Point, Tamotave, and I'ort Dauphin ; on tin' west is the Bay of St. Augustine, and
several on the "iitii Aest coast, of whicii Bombetok is tlin ciiirl'. On this are the
towns of Boi;, otok and Majunga. The trade here was tbrinerly in shive?, but is
now in bullocks, bees-wa.x, rice, and gums. American vessels often visit tljis
place. The population of Madagascar has been variously estimated at from
1,000,000 to 4,000,(X)0, but is probably about 2,000,000. The people a.e ni>t
sftvages; they cultivate the groinid, and practise some arts; yet are on the whole
rather rude and uninformed. They are described as a peculiarly gay, thoughtless,
and voluptuous race, void of care and foresight, and always cheerful and good-
humoured. They are divided into a number of small tribes, who wage very fre-
quent wars with each other.

The most important people in Madagascar lately have been the Ovahs, occupy-
ing an extensive and high plain in the interior, whose sovereign, Radama, the first
chief in Mndagascar who assumed the title of kingr, had reduced to vassalage the
largest and finest part of the island. He had formed a train of artillery, ond
armed a great part of his troops with muskets, and had al.so sent a number of
young natives to obtain instrut.f,' " ir Paris and London. With the aid of the
English missionaries, he had established u , rintmg-press, and trained a number of
teachers, both male and female, who were distsibuted through various parts of the
kingdom. Unhappily, this prince, in July, 1828, was poisoned by his 'vife, who
immediately raised an unwo-''iy pari>./)our to the throne. This event has intro-
duced great anarchy, induci..^ -everal subject states to shake off the yoke; and
there seems much room to fear that it will arrest entirely the career of improve-
ment commenced under such prosperous auspices. Radama's kingdom has been
called Imerina, of which the capital is Tananarivou, with a population of about SOOO.

The French have made frequent attempts to form colonies in Madagascar,
which they even repeated in 1829, but never with any important result. 'I'hey
have small stations, however, at St. Mary, Tamatave, Foul Point, and near Fort
Dauphin.

The Mascarenha Isles are sitnited due east from the central parts of Mada-
gascar, and from 400 to 500 miles distant. They are the island? of Bourbon and
Mauritius. The former is obout forty-eight miles long and thirty-six broad. It
consists entirely of the heights and slopes of two great mountains, the most south-
erly of which contains a volcano in perpetual activity, throwing up fire, amoke,
and ashes, with a noise truly tremendous. A great part consists of what the
French call burnt country, a complete desert of hard black soil, with numerous

' 1

' :\ \

" '. !•'

■:-.'t

<"Oii

■ 1 :

|';|:

^'1:

' (■

l*d

• ■'■'■^

464

AFMICAN ISLANDS.

holfs and crevicpn. Tlio rest, however, well walorcd by nuiiKTotiH torri'tits, i^
fiivouralile not only for the ordinary tropicnl products, but for lionio fine nroinntic
plants. The Portuifucse discoverrd this iphind in IGtW; but beinj.' tnken l)y thi'
French in 1642, it was called Doiirhon, which r.-ine it lin.H resumed, after hearincr,
during the revolutionary period, that of Reunion. Cofliae brouffhl from Mocim in
171H, succeeded m well that the Biiurlion coffee was constidnred second only to the
Arabian. At a later period, its cloves cumc into some rivalry with those of Am-
boyna. All other objects of culture, however, have lately become secon<lary to
that of sugar, which has been fijund profitable beyond any other. The population
of Bourbon, in 1831, was 97,231; of which 14,059 males, and 13,580 female.i,
were free ; 40,083 males, and 23,483 females, were slaves. The exports were
valued at 39fl,(K)0/., the imports at 293,000/. The island labours under the disad-
vantage of not having a secure harbour, or even a roadstead.

Mauritius, or the Isle of France, is about 120 mites east of Bourbon, not (iiiitoi
so lorge, yet still 150 miles in circuit. The nigtred mountains which cover a
great part of the island give it a somewhat sterile cli iracter, and it does not yield
grain even for its limited population; yet the lower slopes produce cofl'ee, cotton,
indigo, and sugar of improved quality. It was called Isle of Franco, and became
the capital of the French possessions in the Indian seas. It was considered im-
pregnable, and remained m their undisputed possession after the greatest disasters
which befell their arms oil the continent. It become then a strong-hold for pri-
vateers, who are said, in ten yeurs, to have taken prizes to the value of 2,.'J00,000/.
At length, in 1810, it yielded to the arms of Britain, with less resistance than
was expected. Since 1811!, when its sugars were admitted at the same duties as
those from the West Indici, '.his branch of culture has taken a great precedence
over all others; the produce, from about 5,000,000 pounds, having risen, in 1832,
to about 00,000,000. In that year, the export of coffee was only about 20,000
pounds. Its ebony, the finest in the world, and its tortoise-shell, are each worth
obont 9000i. The imports, in 1826, were estimated at 057,000/., and the exports
at 572,000/. The island, in 1827, containe<l 94,600 inhabitonts, of whom about
8000 were whites, 15,000 free negroes, 69,000 slaves, the rest troops and resident
strangers. Port Louis is a good harbour, with rather a difficult entrance. It
affords every convenience for careening and refitting; but provisions, being all
imported, are not very abundant.

A considerable number of islets, single or in groups, si^t the Indian Ocean to
the east of Africa. Of dependencies on Mauritius, Rodriguez contains only 123
inhabitants, Diego Garcia 275, Galega 199. The Seychellee, nearly north from
Madagascar, with the bordering group of the Almirantes, are a cluster of very
small islands, high and rocky, and little fitted for any culture except cotton; but
they abound with cocoa-nuts, and their shores with turtle and excellent fish. The
population, in 1826, was 7665, of whom 6525 were slaves.

The Comoro Islands, a group of four, between Madagascar and the continent,
are very elevated and mountainous in the interior ; but the lower tracts abound in
sheep, cattle, and all the tropical grains and fruits. The inhabitants are mild and
industrious, but they have been most dreadfully infested and their numbers tbinnod
by the Madagascar pirates, who make an annual inroad, laying waste the open
country, and blockading the towns. Angazicha, or Great Comoro, is the largest,
containing a mountain supposed to rise 6000 or 7000 feet high ; but Anjouan, or
Johanno, is the most flourishing, its chief town being supposed still to contain
3000 inhabitants. Mohilla and Mayotta are comparatively small.

Socotra, forty leagues east from Cape Guardafui, is governed by the sheik of
Keshin, a petty state on the south-east coast of Arabia, who sends one of his
family annually to collect the revenue. It is twenty-seven leagues long and seven
broad ; mountainous, rocky, and arid ; yet it yields the best aloes in the world,
and a small quantity of dragon's-blood. Though the coast is bold, it affords ex-
cellent harbours; and ships may procure bullocks, goats, fish, and excellent dates,
at reasonable prices. This island was recently selected by the East India Com-
pany as a station for the vessels connected with the steam navigation of the Red
Sea ; but being found unhealthy, has been abandoned.

g|Min{f«M«^w«t«M

by nuiii(;rou« torri-nt)', isi
lit for honic fine nroin;itii;
; but beinf.' Inken by tho
i.H resumed, after bonrinj.',
l)roujrht from Moclm in '
lidnrod spcoiul only to tlie
viilry witb those of Am-
tely become secondary to
y other. Tlie |X)putalinii
lies, and 1!.],580 fcnmles,
(ives. Tho exprts were
il labours under the disad-
lead.

;aet of Bourbon, not <]\\\{e
mountains which cover a ,
cter, and it does not yield i
IPS produce cofl'ee, cotton,
le of Prance, and became
8. It was connidcred im-
ifter the greatest disasters
then a stronp-hold for pri-
to the valuc'of 2,r>0(),0001.
with less resistance than
itted at the same duties as,
taken a great precedence
nds, having risen, in 1832,
Tee viras only about 20,001)
toise-shell, are each worth
057,000?., and the exports
diabitants, of whom about
he rest troops and resident
•r a difficult entrance. It
; but provisions, being all

I, ap«)t the Indian Ocean to
odriguez contains only 123
3hellee, nearly north from
les, are a cluster of very
ulture except cotton; but
le and excellent fish. The

igascar and the continent,
the lower tracts abound in
he inhabitants are mild and
and their numbers thinnod
ad, laying waste the open
eat Comoro, is the largest,
feet high ; but Anjouan, or
\g supposed still to contain
tively small.

governed by the sheik of
ibia, who sends one of his
ven leagues long and seven
le best aloes in the world,
coast is bold, it affords ex-
;8, fish, and excellent dates,
ted by the East India Com-
earn navigation of the Red

ASIA.

465

A S I A.

Asia is an immense continent, the largest in tho nneient world ; and, perhnp?,
nt-arly t'qual to Kurope and Afrira united. It is surrounded by soa through much
thi' (jrcNilcr part of its oulliiic, vvhioh, though broken by larirt; iriilts and penin-
Miliis, presents generiiUy a liugo unbroken mass, tormed into a kind of irregular
••ilinfo. On a {.'oneral eytimiite, and omitting the most proinineiit [winta, wo may
r-Mf Asia at (ilMM) miles in lenirth, and 4000 in breadth ; which, wupposinir a regu-
liir liirure, would give 24,000,(H)0 s(|uiire miles; but, in consideration of the many
irroi'ularities, a considerablo di'duction must be made.

The iMJundiiries of Asia are chiefly formed by ilie great oc iis. On the north
it has the .Arctic or Frozen Ocean; to tlio east and ^'louth it (ii'.-c- "ho preat Fa-
citic, which separates it from America by almost half the breadth uf the globe.
On the south, however, this ocean is enclosed by tho islands of Malaysia so as to
tlirni a gulf of vast dimensions, called the Indian Ocean. Tiie western limit
uloiie touches on the other continents, and constitutes a very varied line of land
and Hoa. From the north, opposite to Nova Zembia, a chain of mountains, called
the Ural.s, breaks the uniformity of the great northern steppes. From the termi-
nation of that chain to the river Uon tiio line is somewhat vague; but thence,
that river, the Black Sea, tho straits connecting it with the Mediterranean, and
tho Mediterranc'in itself, form a distinct bounilary. Asia is joined to Africa by
iho isthmus of Suez, and separated from it by the long canal of the Red Sea. The
immense expanse of its territory presents every possible variety of site and cli-
mate, from the dreary confines of the jwlar world to the heart of the tropical
reifions. Every thing in Asia is on a vast scale; its mountains, its table-lands, its
plains, its deserts. The gnu dest feature, iind one which makes a complete sec-
tion of tho continent, is a cliain of mountains, which, at various heights, and under
various naines, but with very little, if any, interruption, crosses Asia from the
Mediterranean to the eastern sea. Taurus, Caucasus, and the Ilimmaleb, are the
best known portions of this chain. On one side it has southern Asia, the finest
'und most extensive plain in the world, covered with the richest tropical products,
i watered by magnificent rivers proceeding from this great storehousf, and filled
j with populous nations and great empires. On the other side, this chain serves as
I a bulwark to the wide table-land of Thibet, which, though under the latitude of
Ithe soutli of Europe, has many of the characteristics of a northern region. To
the north, tlie recent observations of Humboldt exhibit tliree parallel chains ; the
Kuon-lun, or Mcoz Tagh, the Tliian-chan, or Celestial Mountains, and the Altaian.
These also support table-lands; but no,, it appiars, so very elevated as has hith-
erto been supposed. They are not believsd by Inat traveller generally to exceed
4000 or 5000 feet in iieight, and in many j^laces enjoy a mild and temperate cli-
mate, yielding not only grain, but wine and silk. Tho Altaian chain separates
.Middle Asia from Siberia, Some of the southern districts have been found by the
Russians capable of supporting numerous herds of cattle;' but the rest is aban-
doned to wild animals, not generally of a ferocious description, but by the benefi-
cence of nature covered with rich and precious furs, which afford u great object
for hunting and trade.

One grand feature of Middle Asia consists in large lakes or inland seas, salt like
the ocean, receiving considerable rivers, and having no outlet. These are, the
Caspian, the Aral, the Baikal, and several others of lesser magnitude. No con-
tinent has so many rivers of the first magnitude, some of which yield in length
of course only to the amazing waters of the New World. We may distinguish
in Asia three s_, jtems of rivers ; one, comprising the most distinguished and im-
portant streams, descends from the principal chain of mountains, fertilizes the
great southern empires, and falls into the Indian Ocean. The most remarkable
streams of this class are the Euphrates, the Indus, and the Ganges. Again, from
the parallel chain which separates Tartary from Siberia is another ;<pries of rivers.

W ' ''\

...SI ,f

'If

46G

ASIA.

« hicli direct tlipir Cdiirwo to \\w Nnrllicru Orciin ; llir (>ln-, thn Iriynh, tli(> Yriii-
8fi, 1111(1 llif Lfiift, — ^'l(H)iny slri'iiiiiH, of viiHt Ifi'ili; lint tliiwiii;.' iii tins ihIjih-
fiitiilili> rc^'iiiiL, mid Uriiiiil liy iiliiioHt pcrix'tual i'ir>-t, Mu>y ulliird little nid (^iIIht to
njrriciiltiiri! or fo llio iiitcrcniirKi! ot iuiIii/iih. A lln/il Nystcin oiihislx ol' tlir riviTu
vvliicli, risiiij,'' ill I lie liifjl' iiiniiiitiiiii ccntri; cif .A.siii, flow acroHn tin- ctninni nt'Clmiii,
to wliDff! prosperity tlicy iiiuiiily fontrilitili', .mil liill into llic Kasteni l'ii<'iiic.
Tilt! Aiiioiir riiiiM in tin; mmiio direction tlironi'li Nortlierii Tiirlnryi I'Ut without
any profit lo tiiat Imrren ilislrict. l.)istly, tlio Sir, tlio Amiio, and others of' i;re:it
iiiH;fnilii(ie, though necondnry to tlii! above, How alonjr tlie threat piiiins ol' VVeslerii
Turtiiry ; liii', uiialil<! to reach the uccan, expand into ' Aral, thu CiMpiuii, umi
other i'tliind seas.

In re(;ard to itn Kocial and i^ijitical stnte, Asia preneri if coiirno, a motit varied
PC(!ne ; and yet there are hoiiki features which at <»ni!o i ,{<•} iih as >;eiierally eliii-
racti'ristii; ot' this continent, y\iiionjj tlietn i.s the trniismicHion of iii-iitiilioii-,
iifntfes, and inaiiiierH uiialtcrcMl from the earliest iiijei'. The lite of the patriiinii ,1
ns descrihed ill the eiiriiest of exi»tin>f lii>torir.al record.^, in Ktill found iinrliaii^jrd
ill till! Aral) l"nt Asia, at a very early period, antorivir even to tiie coiiiinence-
nieiil of regular history, appears to have made a vast s-tride in civilization; but
then she Htopped, and liiis sutlerod herself to be tlir oiit/Uipped bv tlio orijriiially
less advanced nations of Europe.

The despotism to which the people of Asia are ffonerally subjerted in connected,
probably, with this stationary cliaraeler. A repiiidie, an hereditary aristocracy, a
representative assembly, u re^'iilar contrid ot" any kind, are, except in sonii! local
and peculiar circumstances, ideas altojjetlicr foreign to the mind of an Asiatic.

Oriental sovereijjns, even tlio >jreatest, still maintain the piimitive iiistiliition
of sitting,' and administeriiif,'' justice in person, 'I'lioiiffh iinmnti.jle in their tbnnti
of court and maxims of f^overnment, they are chanffeablo as to their place of resi-
dence and sent of empire. Every successive prince usually selects some favourite
city which he either creates or raises from insi^Miiiicancc, and luvishcrt his wealth
111 adornini; it.

The luiinbcr of c(>minnnitic»<, of chiefs, and even of princes, mnkinpf n rofrular
trade of rotiliu'-y, is another feature that stroncly characterises Asia, T'hoy cnrry
it on in no clandestine manner, but avowedly, even boastfully, and as a callinjv
which they consider as honest and respectable. Thu numerous tracts of mountain
and desert allbrd them holds in which to maintain themselves, and these ure sel-
dom far distant from some rich plain, or great commercial route, on which to exer-
cise their depredations. Arabia, from the earliest times, has been a hive of such
plunderers.

The aspect and manners of llie Orientals are difl'erent from those of Europeans,
and in many respects exhibit a decided contrast. Instead of our ti<jlit short
clothes, they wear loiiff tloating robes, wrapped loosely round the bixly. In enter-
inp the hoiwe, or wishin^f to show respect, when wo would tako oft' the hat, they
take off the sandal. They make no use of ciiairs, tables, plates, knives, forks, or
spoons. At meals they seat themselves cross-legged on the floor, and eat out of a
large wooden bowl placed in the middle, and filled, not with our solid joints, but
usually with stows or sweetmeats. They use no beds, or at least nothinir that we
would call a iied. An Oriental, going to sleep, merely spreads a mat, adjusts his
clothes in a cei.ain position, and lays himself down. Tlieir household furniture
is thus exceedingly simple, consisting of little more than carpets covering the
room, and sofas set round it, both whith are of peculiar beauty and fineness.
Their att,ire is also simple, though composed, among the rich, of fine materials,
and profusely ornunented with jewels and precious sto, -s. Their arms and the
trappings of their horses aro also objects on which they make a studied display of
magnificence. The beard, over all the East, is allowed to gruw, and is regarded
with reverence.

In their disposition and temper, the people of the East show striking peculiari-
ties. They are grave, serious, and recluse ; they have no balls, no theatres, no
I numerous assemblages; and they regard that lively social intercourse in v/hich
Europeans delight, as silly and frivolous. Unless whoa roused by strong incite-

'^ ■■' ^

w* '

lie, thfi Irtysh, tho Yoni-
Miiwiii).' iti this iiiliiv^.
alC/nl litllc nil! nllirr tn
cm coiifistM ot tlic riviTH
ruHH till- ctninrc Dt'l'liiim,
nio till' Ka.'-fi'rn I'li'Mlic.
•rii Tiirlnry, but wiilioni
1100, imil olIiiTs of j;rc;it.
■ yrrnt iilains of VV(?>li"rii
Aral, thu Conpiiin, ami

)f coiirHC, rt moiit vuricil
,k<) iiH 118 ficilprslly elm-

MsmiHHioii of ill^titlllloll■.

The lil'f of tlir piitriiircli: ,
i.s Ktill found iinr-li!iii;^eil

(•VCn to tllO COIlllllHIK'l'-

ptriiU? lit civili/.atioii ; bill
.Gripped liv tlio oriyiiiiilly

y sul)ji':tt!d is coniiooted,
I liprnditary ariKlocracy, h

iiro, (ixcf'pt in sonu; local
111! mind (if nn Asiatic.

tlu! piimitivf iii^tiliitioit

iinmut:.j|c in llioir ibrniL'
n ns to tlu.'ir plnco of resi
illy HPk'Ots Koiiie favoiirilp
^, and luvibluiij hiu wciiUli

princes, iimking a rofjulnr
lorines Asiii. T'lioy curry
lastfiilly, nnd as a calling
mcroii;< tnicti of mountain
sclvRs, iind those uro ?el-
iil routp, oil whioli to cxer-
■I, has been a hive of Buoh

t from thofio of Enroppann,
nstcnd of our tijjht short
round tlin body. In etiter-
iild tako otl" the hat, thoy
w, plates, knivpH, forks, or

I tho fl(X)r, and eat out of a
it with our solid joints, but
or at least nothini/ that we
spreads a mat, adjusts his
Their household furniture
than carpets coverirvg the
uliar boauty and fineness,
ho rich, of fine materials,
ui^.'s. Their arms and the

ninko a studied display of
i to grow, and is rejjarded

St show striking peculiart-
ve no balls, no theatres, no
xial intercourse in which

II roused by slronjf incite-

ASIA

•IU7

<)' husbands; but this is evi
;il rulo.

I was firnl cominuiiicatPil

faith di>fi(li' ,\sia liptwppii

1 his follow L'rs and of the

jhly eutahlishpd over all IIk!

mentM to action, thny reiimin stretched on their sof"-*, and view ns litllo better thiiii
iniuliiien those whom they sc' \v ilkin^r about ' r ainuspment and recreation.
Tlir.r niiinil (|imliti<'s rnnnot he very enMily estnn ''il, but mny be 'jcnerally
rnnkeil iii'low those of Kuropennn. 'riii ir doiiipslic aitichments iire str mtr, and
their revtri'iRM) for ancestry deep; their depdrtiiii'iit is usimlly iiiiM nnil cointeous;
and they show themselves capiililc of t;eneroiis ;ind benevoli'iit actions. The sen-
tiinenls and conduct of tho Asiatics towards the femiile se.\ are such us cannot
exist without a Keneral dejjradiitioii of ciiaructer. Tlio practice ol polyjfaiiiy,
with tiie jealous conliuement to which it naturally leads, set mw to be llie radical
miiirce of this evil. The exclusion of the sex from society; the UindiK) maxim
wliii'h prohibits them from reading, writing, and beinfj |)resent at ri'ligious cen'-
inoiiies; are evidently parts of a goiural syt' in for reducing them l.iun inferior
rank in the scale ot creation. It is true ' - one local example (in Thibet)

(if nn (ippiwite system, — fimialo sway, a'"'
(Icntly no mure than a capricious cxi

The pure and refined sy stent of ( i,.
tn Asia, has not maintained its ground.
I them: one i.o that of Mal'.nir.o-t, wliudi, i
compieiing Tartars ci ('entral Asia, lias |. . ,.

western tracts as far as the Indus. It even bfcame, lor centuries, the ruling reli-
1,'ii.iii in India, Ihowgi without ever being that of tlic body of the peopl^^ The
uthcr is the Hindoo roligion, (livi(I''(l into its two great sects of Rrahmaand Buddlia;
the former occupyin,' tho wlinle ul nin(l(Kistan, the latter having its centre in Tlii-
tif't, fiUii'.f' all the cast of Asia and Turtary, and penetrating even north of the
Altai.

The useful arts arc cultivated in the Asiatic empires with somewhat peculiar
ililigpncc. /igriculturo is carried on with great industry and care, though by less
skilful processes, and wi'h much ruder machinery, than in Europe. A much
smaller amoi nt of capitm, particularly in live stock, is employed u|)on thu land.
The ciiltivnfo's scarcely rise above the rank of peasantry. The chief e^ icnditurn
is upon irrigat'on ; for, in all these tropical regions, water akin'- is reiju .cd to pro-
duce plentiful c: ,is, Asia has also a number of manufactures, tvhich, though con-
ducted with small ;'apitals and simple machinery, are not equalled in richness and
beauty by those of any utber part of the worhl. All the efforts of European art
iind capital have been unequal fully to imitate tho carixtis of Persia, the muslins
of India, the porcelain of China, and the lacquered ware of Jap<\n. Commerce,
though fettered by the jealousy of the great potentates, > very active throughout
Asia. The commerce of Europe is p'incipally usaritime; that of Africa princi-
pally inland. Asia combines both. H( r interior caravan trade is very consider-
able, though much diminished since Euiope ceased to be supplied by this channel.
The native maritime trade on her so', them coasts is also considerable, but the
foreign trade, particularly that carried m by the English natioa with India and
I China, has now acquired a superior imp<rtaiico.

Tlio animal kingdom of this great continent ia as vast, as the climate of the
regions it comprehends is diversified.

The elephant, though never bred in a tame state, may be placed at, the head of
its domestic animals. The inhabitants of India appear to have known and prac-
tised, at the time Alexander's army enteretl tho country, the very same modes of
capturing, training, and employing them, which arc used at the present day. Its
services appear to be universal, and it is a-s ess<'ntial to the Indian sportsman as a
good horse to an English fox-hunter. Domestication has s*} flir counteracted the
instinct of nature, that tamo elephants are employed to decoy and cntch their wild
brethren. Immense troops of the latter still roam over the northern parts of
India, in Ceylon, Chin India, pprticularly in Laos, and probably in all tho larger
of the neighbouring island ^

White elephants are ix-casionally met with. They are, however, so rare that
'he king of Siam considered the possession of six individuals at one time, a cir-
cumstance peculiarly auspicious to his reign. They are believed to contain the
spirit of some departed monarch, and as such have the rank and title of a king,

%■:

^mmrT—'^

, i : ^f*'

't ,'

. *

■V ■,.■

■ir.|:;:

488

ASIA.

and tinvc iiImi niiiniTuiiN attrndnnts who wnit on niiil frod thcni with llio primtCMt I
cnrc mill Hiiliciiiidf. Wlicn tnkfn nhnuid, tho |MM)|)lr, Uith in tSiniii mid Hirnmh, !
urt' (ililiiT'd Id proHirntc thciiiMclvrH, nn hcliprc thoir iirliiiil Hovfri'i^jn. The while
idcphiiiitN in Ihiwt! niiinlricrt iirc nioi'tly hrouijlit t'roiii tho inttTior dintrirt ot' Ijioh,
iind lire ul' Imth ruvvcx. Tho hair on tliuir hodiua h (runerally vety thin, and iiii- 1
pronchi'H to tho llcxh colour.

Till! roiiiiiion domestic iiniiimlri of Asia prpurnf ifrcntnr vnrii'tins of sprpji-n
thnn those of nny other rcffion, and though no luiijjer linind, i^xcopt in a fi-w iii-
Mtiinri'h, in n ntntr of imtiiro, arc ntill provorhial for tlii-ir Hyniinntry and vigour.
Ill Ariiliiii, particularly, tin- liorHP is of all other nnimiilM tho ohject of most f!Npi>cial
cnro mid vuliif. In no other piirt of tlif world doi,'n hi' dicplay no much fjnntlo-
ni>HH, iiiti'Ilii;tMU'P, and npirit, Tho nomadic and pimtoral nations which havo from

time iiiiiiii' mil occiipud tho plains of Asia, nn; univfrsally an pquoBtrian poo-

plo. They miiy he Huiil to live iilmost on horschack, and indoed it would bo im«
IMihrtibIc |i)r tlii'in to carry on their predatory cx|K>ditionH, or to travorso the vast
Mti'ppes of iIk! central districts, without the aid of this noble animal. Ili.s flesh
also .supplies them with their favourite fu^l, and the milk of the maro is the
j;rpatOBt dainty of a Tartar feast. Wild horses are reported to e,\int in the inte-
rior of Tariary, where the inhabitants hunt them for the sake of their flesh. No-
thin},' can present a greater contrast than the comparison of the degraded and de-
jjenerato ass of KuroiH? with the same animal in his native country. Instead of
the ilejei led air, slmpfry coal, pinched dimensions, and miserable, half-starved ap-
pearance, which he presents in these countries, the ass of i'ersiu, Syria, and the
Levant, approaches nearer to tho larp;u size of the horse, and partakes much of
his beautiful symmetry of form, noble carriafire, and unrivalled speed.

The camel and dromedary ore '■.o doubt of Asiatic origin. They are mentioned
amonfr the earliest lists of tho flocks and herds of tho patriarchs. Tho former,
which is distinfruished from t'le latter by having two humps on tho back instead
of one, appears to have been in all ages more limited and confined in its geogra-
phical distribution than the latter species. The camel ia found chiefly, if not
solely, among the 'vandering Tartars, from the confines of Siberia to the northern
ridges of tho Himnialeh Mountains; whilst the dromedary spreads not only over
Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia, and Persia, but extends into India, and probably even
into China, and is also widely spread over all tho northern and sandy parts of
Af .

Ot tho ox kind, four distinct variotiea have been from time immemorial domes-
ticated ill difTerent parts of Asia. The common Indian ox ia the usual beast of
draught and burden in Hindoostan, and, from its great speed, is frequently used
for the saddle, even by Europeans. Tho Yak has been long domesticated in the
central parts of tho continent, and especially among the Tartars. The buflhlo,
common in India and China, supplies the inhabitants with milk and butter. The
fourth species, tho Gayal, frequent among tho Burmese and in Thibet, is also
found wild in many parts, and is, in that state, a formidable animal, being oa much
dreaded by tho native hunters as the tiger.

The varieties of Ehcep and goats are numerous in Asia. The broad-tailed sheep
is widely dispersed. The tail is the best part of the animal, for the flesh is dry
and insipid ; and instead of wool, the body is covered with a short coarse hair,
unfit for manufocturing purposes. From tho fleece of the shawl-goat of Cash-
mere, the Indians manufacture those rich and valuable shawls which are so highly
esteemed in Europe, as well as throughout the East. The Angora goat is an in-
ferior variety of tho shawl-goat, whose long wool is of a tolerably fine texture, but
not adapted to tho same purposes as the richer wool of the Cashmerian animal.
The hog, though found wild in most parts of Asia, is a domeKtic only among the
Chinese, who appear to esteem its flesh in proportion to the detestation with Which
it is regarded by the followers of Mohammed and Buddha.

The southern parts of Asia are chiefly characterized as being the native region
of those large apes which the credulity of early travellers metamorphosed into
wild men, and which some modern naturalists would persuade us form part of the
samo order as that to which we ourselves belong. Various species of these dis-

^I'^rt

i .■ ■(,■

ri\ thcni with the prcntoHt
IniIIi III Siniii mill iiiriiinli,
ml H(ivrri'lj»M. 'I'lli' uliitr
' ititiTior ilixtrirt ol' Ijum,
ni'rnlly wry tliin, ami ap-

nntnr vnrii^tins of uprrii'n
tiiiitid, )!Xco|it in a ft>sv in-
ii'lr nyiiiiiii!try and vijfimr.
till! iilijixt (it'niDHt nHpt-cinl
«• (iinplny no much pnntlc-
I nationa which havu from
iTsaily an rqunatrian poo-
id indouil it wuuld bo iin-
iH, or to trnvrrHi! the vast
ii niililc aniiiml. tiin fli^Hh
milk of thi! maro ia the
wrtod to exiMt in the inle-
u «ako of their Hesh. No-
in of the degraded and ilc-
alive country. Instead of
miHcrable, lialf-starved ap-
I of I'ersiu, Syria, and the
)r80, and partakes much of
ivallcd speed,
jfin. Thoy are mentioned

patnarcha. The former,
im|)8 on tho back instead
and confined in its geogra-
icl is found chiefly, if not

1 of Siberia to the northern
lary spreads not only over
to India, and probably even
irthern and sandy parts of

Ti time immemorial domcs-
I ox is the usual beast of
t speed, is frei^ueiitly used
m long domesticated in the
the Tartars. The buffalo,
iiith milk and butter. The
ese and in Thibet, is also
able animal, being as much

a. The broad-tailed sheep
animal, for the flesh is dry
with a short coarse hair,
)f the shawl-goat of CaMh-
ihawls which are so highly
The Angora goat is an in-
i tolerably fine texture, but
of the Cashinerian animal.
I domeNtic only among the
the detestation with Which
iha.

as being tlie native region
ellers metamorphosed into
srsuade us form part of the
rious species of these dis-

^7^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

{./

.:i

\\4

1.0

I.I

Vfi i^ |2.2

Kit I3X 1^

La.

L25 iu ii.6

¥^4

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. M5S0

(716) 872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/iCIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

■<^

Canadian Institute for Historical MIcroreproductlons / Instltut Canadian de microreproductlons historlques

ASIA.

469

^ustini; caricatures of the human form are scattered in the southern extremities
of till' two ffreat peninsulas of Hindoostan, Malaya, and the neighbouring islands.

Anionar the carnivorous animals are three or four species of bears. One of
these, the Syrian bear, lately discovered on Mount Lebanon, ia frequently men-
tioned by the sacred writers. The others inhabit the Himmaleh and other more
eastern ranges, e.\cept one ppecies which is found in the jungles on the plains of
India. Besides these, the common brown bear of Europe, and the white or polar
bear, abound in Siberia, Kamtschatka, and the shores of the Frozen Ocean. The
tiger, the most savage and formidable of all the rapacious animals, exists only in
Asia and the neighbouring isles. The rimau dahan, or black tiger, a large spe-
cies but lately described, inhabits Siam and Sumatra; and the leopard and panther
are common among the forests of India. The lion also has been lately found in
the province of Gujerat, but, unlike the African variety, he is without a mane, and
appeals to be altogether o much less formidable animal. The striped hyoina is
cummon in all the warmer parts of the continent, and various species of wild dog&
and fo.ves are everywhere abundant.

Two different species of rhinoceros are known to inhabit the continent of India,
and the great islands contiguous to the Malayan peninsula. The continental, or
one-horned species, is a common inhabitant of the swampy banks of all the great
rivers. Thicker and more unwieldy, for his size, than the elephant, he exhibits,
in confinement, much of the singular sagacity observed in that gigantic animal.
A young one, lately alive in Paris, evinced many such habits. He smelt at every-
thing, and seemed to prefer sweet fruits, and even sugar itself, to any other food.
Like the elephant, he collected and held everything intended for his mouth with
the movable upper lip; and when he ate hay, he formed it first into little bundles,
which he placed between his teeth by means of iiis tongue. It is in a wild state
only that the bodily strength of this creature can be fully estimated, and this is
frequently displayed in a surprising degree. Its power is sufficient to overcome
the active ferocity of the lion and the ponderous strength of the elephant, but this
is only exerted in self-defence. The rhinoceros derives all his tbod from tlie vege-
table kingdom, and is quiet and peaceable when left to himself.

The varieties of deer are numerous, while the antelopes are but scanty. Of
the former, one species, the Thibet musk, is peculiar. It is about the size of a
small goat. Both sexes are without horns; but the musk is produced by the male
only. This perfume has always been held in high esteem throughout the East,
and when genuine and pure, is said to be sometimes sold for its weight in gold.
This animal inhabits the highest points of the Himmaleh and Thibetian mountains,
seldom descending below the snow line, and leaping among the rocks and preci-
pices with the security of the chamois and ibex. There are also several kinds of
<razelles, one species of which furnishes the poet with a favourite metaphor ; ga-
zelle-eyed being one of the highest complimentary epithets that can be bestowed
upon a lady.

Tho birds of Asia are of great variety, and many of them of splendid plumage.
The peacock is the glory of Indian ornithology, and appears to have been intro-
duced into Europe about the time of Alexander. It is, without donbt, the most
superb bird in creation, although a familiar acquaintance with its form takes some-
thing from that admiration which it would otherwise excite. It occurs in the
greatest profusion over the extensive plains of India, where it grows to a much
larger size than with us, r.nd where domesticated individuals occur sometimes of a
pure white colour. The most valuable of our domestic fowls, the common cock
and hen, are still found wild in the woods of India, and are replaced in the adja-
cent islands by other varieties more beautiful than that domesticated in Europe.
The pheasants are of numerous opecies, and are remarkable for the varied and
brilliant colours of their plumage. The cassawary is a native of Chin India and
the large islands of Malaysia. Like the ostrich, it does not fly, but uses its wings
as an assistance in running. Its speed is great, and it nearly equals that bird in
size, and is distinguished by the same voracious appetite.

Parroquets and parrots are numerous. Many of the latter are eminently beau-
tiful, and one, the vernal parrot, is not larger than a sparrow. The gigantic crane,

tf''^

i' ■

:i':i

470

ASIA.

in its uncommon voracity and in tlio nature of its food, is completely a bird of '
prey. It is sufficiently high, when walkinir, to appear like a native Indian. The ,
rainy season in India is always preceded by the arrival of these and other cranes
and herons in great numbers, and the destruction they must create, not only
among lish, but land reptiles of every description, is so well known ond appre-
ciated by tlic natives, that they hold these birds in great estimation. There ore
a nuiltitude of other birds in Asia, many of which are remarkable for their rich
plumage or their pleasing songs. Some of the spicy groves are the haunts of
beautifully coloured pigeons, parrots, and other gay birds, which impart peculiar
splendour to these regions of perpetual summer.

Besides the nhovn pnumemtRi' birds, nearly all the European species of corre-
sponding latitude are found, even in the most distant parts of the continent, ap-
parently so identical that specimens from the two localities cannot be distinguish-
ed even by the difference of a feather. The common house-sparrow, for instance,
is found in the Himmaleh Mountains, and is as abundant about the villages of
Upper Nepaul as in any part of England.

The fishes of Asia are so nearly similar to those of the other continents, as to
render an account of them not so necessary as of other divif^^ions of the animal
kingdom ; like birds, they possess powers of locomotion denied to land animals,
and it is consequently to the latter class only that we can look for those striking
peculiarities which would render an account of them interesting to the general
reader.

The reptiles of Asia are exceedingly numerous, and of great variety of species.
In the rivers of India are found large crocodiles, different from those of Africa.
The serpents are various, and many are of the most deadly nature : one species,
only an inch ond a half long, is said to destroy the person bitten by causing an
unconquerable and deadly sleep. The southern regions and islands are inhabited
by others of a very large size, as the great Python, usually considered the samel
with the Boa Constrictor of the New World and the Anaconda most common in
Ceylon, said to be of sufficient bulk and strength to destroy the tiger in its deadly
folds. The celebrated hooded snake, or Cobra de Capello, is peculiar to India,
and, with other species, is well known to be tamed by the Indian jugglers.

The Chameleons are natives of Asia no less than of Africa, and are now known
to comprise several species. One of the most remarkable reptiles yet discovered
is probably the flying dragon, from which perhaps the ftbulous writers of an-
tiquity derived their notion of the formidable monster figured in old books. This,
however, is a small and inoffensive little animal, distinguished from the lizard
tribe by having on each side of the body a broad membrane like a wing, strength-
ened by bony processes ; it wanders about trees in search of insects, and is thus
enabled to spring from bough to bough, and support itself a few minutes in the
air.

The insects of Asia are inferior in number and variety only to the New World.
The Atlos beetle, near five inches in length, from its size and singularity of
shape, is among the most remarkable of its kind. The splendid Buprestis Vittata,
with many others of equal size and beauty, are so much admired by the Chinese
that they are kept in cages when alive, and when dead are used qs ornament? for
dress. All the varieties of the eilk-worm are found in Asia : one species alone
has been introduced into Europe ; but the Asiatics cultivate several others, from
which garments are made less fine in texture, but much more durable, than those
fabricated from the common species. The white wax insect, about the size of a
fly, is found in China, and is remarkable as producing an important necessary of
life : the whole animal is covered with a white powder, that is imparted to the
st^ms of the plants on which it is found in thick clusters: the natives collect
this, and melt it with vegetable oil, which, when cold, becomes as firm as bees-
wax, and when made into candles is reckoned superior to that article. As a
medicinal drug, it is in high estimation throughout China.

Some of the shell-fish of Asia are peculiar ; of these, the hammer-shaped
oysters are found adhering in great numbers to the submarine rocks on the south-
ern coasts. The Pearl Oysters are abundant in similar situations, and, when

o(l, is completely a bird of

ike a native InJiiin. The

of these and other cranes

hey must create, not only

so well known and appre-

lat estimation. There are

remarkable for their rich

groves are the haunts of

rds, which impart peculiar

European species of corre-'
paits of the continent, ap-'
lilies cannot be distinguish-
house-sparrow, for instance,
dunt about the villages of

' the other continents, as to
ther divisions of the animal
on denied to land animals,
e can look for those striking
n interesting to tlio general

I of great variety of species,
flerent from those of Africa,
deadly nature : one species,
erson bitten by causing an
>ns and islands are inhabited
usually considered the same|
Anaconda most common in
Bstroy the tiger in its deadly
'apello, is peculiar to India,
' the Indian jugglers.
' Africa, and are now known
{able reptiles yet discovered
the fobulous writers of an-
figured in old books. This,
istinguished from the lizard
ibrane like a wing, strength-
iarch of insects, and is thus
itself a few minutes in the

iety only to the New World,
its size and singularity of
le splendid Buprestis Vittata,
luch admired by the Chinese
ad are used as ornaments for
i in Asia : one species alone
ultivate several others, from
ich more durable, than those
i insect, about the size of a
g an important necessary of
der, ihat is imparted to the
iilusters: the natives collect
d, becomes as firm as bees-
lerior to that article. As a
hina.

' these, the hammcr-ahaped
ubmarine rocks on the south-
imilar situations, and, when

ASIA.

471

large, furnisli that beautiful substance called mother-of-pearl. The oriental pearl-
liulitTich are v.<;ll known to produce great wealth : the principal of these are on
the west coast of Ceylon, and along the shores and islands of Ilnjar on the Per-
sian (iulf. The former has greatly declined in value, hut the lotter is said to be
on the increase. The most remarkable species of shell-fish in the world is the
Tridacna piiras, of which the valves sometimes exceed four feet in length, and,
with the animal, is of the enormou weight of 50<) pounds: it adheres to the
rocks by such a strong ligament, that it can only bo separated with a hatchet.
The cartilage of the hinge, when cut and pcilished, is so beautifully iridescent as
nearly to rival the opal.

The various ianguaces spoken between the Ganges, the Buy of Bengal, and
the Atlantic Ocean, throughout Western Asia, present numerous and striking
resemblances, and are supposed to have hud a common origin. The Sanscrit is
the language of the sacred books of the Brahniinical religion, and the parent of
the numerous dialects of llimloostan. The Bali, which resembles the Sanscrit,
is the sacred language of tlie Buddiiists, in Thibet, Ceylon, and Farther India.
The )irincipal lauffuagrs of Ilinrioostun are the Tamiil, Bengalee, Ilindoostanee,
and Ceylonese. Tiie language of the Gypsies, or Zingancs, who wander through-
out Europe, differs little from tlio dialects of northern India.

Tiic Persian language excels in sweetness and melody, and has been much
cultivated. The modern Porsion has a mixture of Arabic and Turkish. The
language of Cabul or Afghanistan is derived apparently from the Persian and
Sanscrit, and is commonly called Pooshtoo. The Persian only is used here in
composition. The Buchurian is also derived from the Persian. The Aramaic
family comprises the Hebrew and Clialdce, which are dead languages; the Syriac,
which is only spoken to a limited extent; the Arabic, and the Ethiopic. The
Arabic has been spoken and written through a long series of ages. It is the lan-
guage of the Koran, or sacred Ixwk of the Mahometans ; and has thus been spread
us extensively as the roligion of the Prophet. It is spoken in its greatest purity
in Yemen, and is admired for its copiousness and strength. Corrupt dialects are
spoken throughout Western Asia, Independent Tartary, and Northern Africa. It
is taught in schools in all Mahometan countries. The Armenian is a peculiar
language, but evidently allied lo the other languages of the European race.

The languages of eastern Asia, comprising those of China, Corea, Japan, Thi-
bet, and Chin India, are very peculiar in their struclure, and have many resem-
blances to each other, either in radical words or grammatical form: they are
classed together under the name of Monosyllubic languages. The Chinese writ-
ten language is a collection of hieroglyphical characters, one of which, either
simple or compound, is employed to express every idea; thus, the characters of
sun and moon united, denote splendour. The number of elementary characters is
stated to be 214 ; the compound exceed 40,000. The language of conversation
consists of about 330 monosyllables. These are so varied by accents as to form
1300 words ; but the variation is so slight, that it is often necessary to trace the
character with the finger in the air, in order to make a word intelligible.

The Japanese, the Corean, the Thibetan, and the Anamic, which is spoken in
Cochin China, Tonquin, and Cambodia, contain many Chinese words. The Avan
or Birman, has many resemblances to the Thibetan. The Siamese is the most
peculiar in its character, and extends throughout Laos, into the southern provinces
of China and also into Assam, The Peguan, in the south of the Birman empire,
ia little known.

The languages of northern and central Asia, are less cultivated and less under-
stood than the preceding. The Mongolian and its dialects are spoken throughout
the greater part of Chinese Tartary, and extend from Thibet on the south, to the
Yenesei on the north. The Tungousian is an original language, of which the
Mantchoorian of eastern Tartary is a refined and written dialect. They are spo-
ken from the peninsula of Corea to the northern Ocean. The Tungousian and
Mongolian present numerous striking resemblances to each other, and to the Tur-
co-Tartarian languages, both in radical words and grammatical forms. The prin-
cipal remaining families of northern Asia, are the Samoyeds and Finns on the

W-X''

kM -'fi ■■-'

'.t!»

472 ASIATIC RUSSIA.

wost, pxtendinjj into Europe; tiio Ostiaks, in the centre; the Kiirilians, on the
coust of eastern Tartary ; and the Koriaks, Knmtschatdales, and Zcheiktchi, who
occupy the nortli-castern extremity of the continent. Their languages are imper-
fectly known, and their connexion is not understood.

In all estimates relative to the population of this great continent, the utmost
uncertainty prevails : nothing like the enumerations made by the axthority of some
of the p]uropean governments, and by that of the United Stptes, have ever been
attempted, except in the case of the pretended census made in China, the extrava-
gance of which renders it questionable : that made of Siberia, in 18()1, from the
grciit extent and thinly populated stale of the country, together with the unsettled
and roving character of the numerous tribes by which it is peopled, makes it of
doubtful authority. The following statement conforms to the more moderate
enumerations of the most approved writers:

Asiatic Russia 5,000,000

Turkey in Asia 8,000,000

Syria, including Palestine Sj.'iOO.OOO

Arabia 8,000,000

Persia 8,i50(),000

Al'glmnistan and Beloochistan 8,000,000

Hindoostan 142,000,000

Chin India 14,000,000

Chinese Empire 200.000,000

Japan 15,000,000

Independent Tartary 10,000,000

Total 421,000,000

ASIATIC RUSSIA.

Asiatic Russia is an immense tract of country, stretchinp^ from Russia in
Europe to the Pacific Ocean, an extent in length of about 4000 miles, and from
the Arctic Ocean on the north, to the borders of the Chinese empire. Independ-
ent Tartary, Persia, and Turkey on the south, exhibiting an average breadth of
about 1800 miles, and containing an area of probably near 6,250,000 square miles.
This region comprises Siberia, which is by far the most extensive portion of it,
together with the territories lying on both sides of the Volga river; and north of
the Caspian Sea also, those traversed by the great chain of Caucasus, and situated
between the Caspian and Black Seas. The population of the whole region,
though imperfectly known, may be assumed at about 5,000,000 souls.

SIBERIA.

SiDERiA contains nearly a third part of the continent of Asia ; a great portion
of which is included within the limits of the Frozen Zone, constituting one of the
most forlorn and desolate regions of tl»e globe. The face of the country, for the
most part, like European Russia, tends to a level, but by far the greater portion
has nut been much traversed, and is therefore but imperfectly known. The bor-
ders of the Arctic Ocean consist chiefly of marshy plains buried in almost per-
petual ice and snow, and are nearly destitute of inhabitants. Much of the interior of
Siberia is occupied by those wide and extensive deserts, called Steppes, or elevated
plains, which are of a dull uniformity of aspect ; marshy, covered with long rank
grass and aquatic shrubs, and filled with almost numberless ealine lakes ; but other
parts in which the soil and climate admit the growth of trees, abound in exten-
sive forests, and many portions of the southern districts are comparatively rich
and fertile.

For its western boundary, Siberia has the long chain of the Urals, which rise i
to the height of not more than from 3000 to 4000 feet : at the eastern extremity if
of the southern border commences the vast Altaian range, which under the various I

'*!,

. J":-*,:

re ; the Kiiriliano, on the
nles, and Zcheiktclii, who
I'lieir languages are imper-

rcat continent, the utmost
(le by the a'lthority of some |
e<l Stptes, have ever been
naile in China, the extrava- 1

Siberia, in 1801, from the I
ogether with the unsettled

it is peopled, makes it of]
ms to the more moderate]

5,000,000

8,000,000

2,500,000

8,000,000

8,500,000

8,000,000

142,000,000

14,000,000

200.000,000

15,000,000

10,000,000

4^1^0,000

, Btretchingf from Russia in
about 4000 miles, and from
Chinese empire. Independ-
iting an average breadth of
near 6,250,000 square miles, i
nost extensive portion of it,
e Volga river ; and north of
ain of Caucasus, and situated
lation of the whole region,
5,000,000 souls.

snt of Asia ; a great portion
Zone, constituting one of the
I face of the country, tor the
ut by far the greater portion
iperfectly known. The bor-
plains buried in almost per-
tants. Much of the interior of
ts, called Steppes, or elevated
rshy, covered with long rank
jerless saline lakes ; but other
th of trees, abound in exten-
tricts are comparatively rich

lain of the Urals, wliich rise i
et : at the eastern extremity i
inge, which under the various I

ASI.\TIC RUSSIA.

■173

nnmes <-f Urgnn, Dabn, Cirrat Altai, Little Altai, Yablnnoy, and Stannovoy Moun-
tniiiH, extend eastward In Kamt8chatka. Tiie rivers of this region, in regard to
k'ligtli of courHO and vriliiinc of water, rival tlio grciitowt of the ancient world, and
have mostly a northern direction, flowing into the Frozen Ocean; the shores of
which are barred by almost perpetual ice. Tlio greatest of these are the Obe,
the Yenisei, and the Lena; the secondary rivers are chioHy the tributaries of the
Inrgc ones; besides those, aro the Olensk, the Yana, the Indighircn, and the
Kolinia. Siberia contains one largo lake, the 0:iikal, 3(M) miles in length by 50
in breiidtli ; its waters are fresh, and abound with sturgeon and other fish ; also
with siMils, the presence of which seems very remarkable, considering the dis-
tance from the sea. The chief of the other lakes, are the Tchany and Soumy,
tlic Piiicinskoie, and the Taimourskoio.

No part of this extensive country belonged to Russia, till about the middle of
the 15th century, nor was it completely subduefl and attached to it, till it was
conquered by Peter the Great and Catherine H., ii. the early part of the eighteenth.
The inhabitants were formerly almost wholly wanderers, but a large portion now
resi<le in towns, villages, and settled habitations.

Siberia is divided into the two great governments of Tobolsk or Western, and
that of Irkoutsk or Eastern Siberia: these aro subdivided; the former into the
provinces of Tobolsk, Tomsk, and KoUiyvan; and the latter into those of Irkoutsk,
Yukoutsk, Nertchinsk, Ochotsk, and Kamtschatka. The population of this great
region is extremely thin and widely scattered, not averaging more than one to
every five miles: the enumeration of 1801, give for the whole number of inhabit-
ants 1,038,;)56, which, if the area is reckoned at 5,000,000 square miles, will be
about the result stated.

Siberia serves as a place of banishment for delinquents, and many prisoners of
."tate have been sent here ; oftentimes men of rank and intelligence, who have
greatly contributed to civilize and improve those parts of the country to which
they have been banished. The two great capitals, Tobolsk and Irkoutsk, have
acquired, to a considerable extent, the polish of European society. Hospitality,
the virtue of rude and recluse regions, is said to be most liberally exevcisdd
throughout Siberia. On the other hand, the Russian vice of drunkenness seems to
be copied with most ample addition.

In no country are there found so many difleront races of people as in the Rus-
sian empire. The chief of the various nativo tribes of Siberia, aro the Samoycds,
Tunffouses, Ostiaks, Tartars, Buraits, Yakoutes, Koriaks, Tchuktchi, &.C. On the
exirnino shores of the Arctic Ocean wander the Samoyeds, who have been called
the lust of men. They are a meagre and stunted race, in their habits filthy in the
extreme, and sunk in gross superstition and idolatry. The Laplander in Europe,
and the Esquimaux in North America, are very similar in appearance, and are
probably tho same people. The Tungcusea are found chiefly on the Yenisei and
Lena, and their tributaries : they possess herds of reindeer ; but nearly their sole
employments are hunting and fishing along the great Siberian rivers. They are
described by those who have had intercourse with them, as i.-ank, honest, and
brave ; and they are mcstly votaries of the Shaman creed. The Ostiaks are found
on the Obe and its tributaries : they are like the Samoyeds of diminutive size,
with hair of a yellowish or reddish tint, and features destitute of beauty. They
live mostly by fishing, and occasionally by the chase; and are said to be distin-
guished by great simplicity of manners, goodness of heart, and open hospitality.
The Tartars people the southern parts of Siberia, from the Urals to tne Upper
Obe; these are attached to the general habits of their countrymen, a wandering
life occupied almost exclusively in the rearing of cattle, particularly horses,
making horse flesh and fev'mented mar ^s' milk their favourite luxuries. The
Buraits, who live in the vicinity of J^ake Baikal, are a Tartar tribe, and
similar in their habits and modes of life to the rest of th-\t race. The Yakoutes
occupy the banks of the Lena, and in their habits and pursuits, much resemble
the Tungouses, though they are considered, on the whole, as less daring and
active. Far to she north, in particular, they Jwindle into a poor and stunted
nee. In the extreme north-east part of Siberia reside the Tchuktchi, a people

40^

'"y

iVl^..

« ^

■M

'f'-m

'ISP

■.v)

?i»fi

474

ASIATIC UUS.SIA.

who Imvo preserved entire the imlppeiHlenco so long lost by all the other tribes
of tliesi; ropions. They mret the HiisHiani*, however, for |)iirj<)»oii of trnde at the
fair of Ostroonoi, of whom they are extremely jealonf, having been formerly
much imposed on in trndini,', but are now rendered by experience more wary and
ctiiitioiis. They exchange tobacco, hardware, cutlery, &c. Ii)r 8ea-horno teeth, '
and the skina and furs of the various hcu and land animalfl, of their own and the |
oppoNitp coasts of America, They are described as a stout, rough, honest, bold,
and fearless race.

Agriculture in Siberia is extremely limited; a very great jiortion of the soil
being entirely unfitted by nature for this important pursuit. Tlio finest farming
district extends from thelrtyslito the Angara, along the base of the Altai Moun-
tains : here good crops of oats, rye, and barley are produced ; culture is, however,
limited not only by the indolence of the people, and tlif want ot u distant market,
but hy the almost exclusive taste of tho Tartar inhabitants tor pasturage and the
rearing of horses.

Tho most important natural pro<luctions of Siberia are drawn from its mines.
Those of the Urals are of gold, platina, copper, and iron ; of whicli the supply of
the two last is very great. Tho mines of the Altai are in the provinces of Kol-
hyvan and Nertchinsk: they are of gold, silver, and copper: these mines are
worked on behalf of the government with slaves, who concist mostly of banished
convicts; a great variety of minerals are also found. Among the Urals are met
with diamonds, emeralds, topazes, and rock salt, of which the latter is worked to
a great extent ; and the Altai mountains produce the topaz, tho beryl, the onyx,
lapis lazuli, and red garnets. Talc also occurs on the banks of the Vitim, which
supplies the place of window-glass all over Asiatic and part of European Russia.
It is in many cases nearly as transparent as that article, without being liable to
break. It is divided into thin lamina;, which, like pieces of glass, are valuable in
proportion to their size.

The commerce of Siberia is confined mostly to two branches ; one formed by
the exportation of metals, minerals, and furs; and the other, a transit trade, con-
sisting in an overland intercourse, carried on from Europe across Siberia with the
Cliinese Empire, and also with the regions on the shores of the Pacific Ocean.
The trade between Russia and China is transacted at the frontier and adjoining
parts of Kiachta, on the one side, and Maimatchin on the other. The value of
articles exchanged on both sides, is supposed to amount annually to about

jji-a.ooo.ooo,

Tobolsk, tho capital of all Siberia, stands at the confluence of the Tobol and
the Irtysh: it consists of two towns, tho upper and the lower, which are con-
structed wholly of wood, with the exception of a few public buildings. It is an
agreeable place of residence, the society being formed on the European model.
The inhabitants are social, and living is extrn' .- iy cheap. The business transacted
at this place is great, as all the trade of Sil ,', passes through it. Population
about 15,000. Omsk on the Irtysh, Barnaule on he Obe, and Tomsk on the Tom,
arc all considerable towns, containing respectively 7500, 8000, and 10,000 inha-
bitants. Irkoutsk, on the Angara River, is the handsomest place in Siberia, and
is the capital of the eastern division of that country. The houses are chiefly of
wood, but the streets are broad and spacious. Some of the public buildings are
very fine, and there are twelve handsome churches. The inhabitants are about
12,0()0 in number, and consist chiefly of merchants connected with houses in
St. Petersburg, and of the civil and military oflicers of government. The shops
of Irkoutsk are filled with nankeens, porcelain, lacquered ware, and other articles
of Chinese dress and furniture; and it has almost the aspect of a Chinese city.

Upwards of 1000 miles to the north-east is Yakoutsk, on the Lena River, in a
bleak and wintry region, where tho ground is still frozen in June, and the river is
passable on sleds in September: its importance is derived from its trade in furs
with the surrounding district. Population, 7000. Ochotsk, the emporium of the
north-eastern districts of Asia, on the shores of the sea of the same name, and
more than 4000 miles east of St, Petersburg, is a neat and thriving town of 1500
inhabitants : nearly half of these are in the employ of government. Ochotsk

H'&.

1#--

.--/

St by nil the other trihos
r |)iir|io«os of trndH at tiu;
19, hft'.'ing been formerly
^xperienco more wnry niid
&.C. lor Boa-horsto tpetli, '
lalH, of their own and the ]
itout, rough, iionest, bold,

r ureal |iortion of tho soil
suit. The finent fiirming

base of the Altai Moiiii-
ucod ; culture is, however,

want ot II distant market,
intfl for pasturage and the

arc drawn from its mines.'

n ; of which the supply of

B in I lie provinces of Kol-
coppcr: these mines are
consist mostly of banished

Among the Urals iiro met
ich tho latter is worked to
topaz, the beryl, the onyx,
banks of the Vitim, which ;

d part of European Russia.

le, without being liable to;

ice of glass, are valuable in ;

branches; one formed by

other, a transit trade, con-

•opo across Siberia with the

lores of the Pacific Ocean.

the frontier and adjoining i
n the other. The value of
amount annually to about

onfluenco of the Tobol and
the lower, which are con-
public buildings. It is an
ed on the European model,
lap. The business transacted
ses through it. Population
>be, and Tomsk on the Tom,
(500, 8000, and 10,000 inha- ,
smest place in Siberia, and
The houses are chiefly of
of the public buildings are
The inhabitants are about
3 connected with houses in
of government. The shops
Bred ware, and other articles
« aspect of a Chinese city.
sk, on the Lena River, in a
(zen in June, and the river is
rived from its trade in furs
•chotsk, the emporium of the
sea of the same name, and
it and thriving town of 1500
)y of government. Ochotsk

A.SIATIC RUSSIA.

47.>
Most

collects nil till) furs and skinn of Kamtschntka and North-west America
of tlio other pliicf's in Siberia ore mere villages or trading post(.

Near the mouths of the Lena and Ynna Rivers tho Arctic Ocean presenls n
niiiiiber of ihlos, of which some arc largo: the rliief appear to bo Kotelnoi, Fadnf-
hlioy, and New Siberia. They liuvn been cnreliilly examined by the hunter
Liiickof, and latterly by Lieut. ,\nj()U, in H'il and Is-J.'i, The as|)ect of these shores
ii, ns might be e.xpectod, dreary and deHoliito; but they pre.sent one indication
tliiit is truly extraordinary, and gives miirh rwm for thought to those who Hpccu-
Into on the changes and destiny of the enrtli. There aru found numerous Ixmes
and other romain^i of the elephant, an animal now oltogr^tlier foreign to this part
of the globe, or to any which is not separated from it by nearly a fourth of its cir-
ciiil. Remains of that huge animal, of an extinct race, the mammoth, are 'ilso
timiid at this extremity of Siberia.

A lar(,'e and long peninsula, of peculiar charnctpr, calleil Knnitschatka, extends
into the ocean which waters the eastern extremity of Asia. This territory is
nlxiut (too miles in length, by UOO in its greato^t breadth. Its position on the
I ;;lobe ought to give to the greater part of it a climate like that of Britain; but
the winds blowing from the plains of Siberia, and from the vast (wlar sens by
which it is surrounded, induce an Arctic climate, and allow scarcely three months
of summer. This cold is increased by tho chain of mountains which traverses
nearly its whole length, some of who.so peaks rise to an extraordinary height.

Tlic Kamtschatdales form a peculiar race, with flat features, small eyes, thin
lips, and scarcely any beard. Their stature is diminutive, with largo head and
short legs. Since the Russian sway put an end to tho wars which they were wont
to wage with considerable fury, they have passed into a peaceable, hone.-^t, lazy,
drunken, servile roce, careless of the future, and addicted to coarse sensuality.
They have houses both for winter and summer. In their domestic habits, the most
remarkable peculiarity is the use of dogs harnessed to the sledges, and employed
to draw them. At their high festivals, these people give themselves up to an
almost frantic mirth, which astonishes those who have viewed the sluggishness
of their ordinary deportment. Their favourite dance is one in which all the actions
and motions of the bear ura represented to the life; and the violent and uncouth
attitudes assumed for this purpose excite in the spectators rapturous admiration.

AlthougK the Kamtschatdales, by connexion with Russia, have gained an e.Y-
emptioD li-om war, they have sutfered deeply from the introduction of ardent spi-
rits, and of various contagious diseases. Their numbers have thus been diminished,
and do not at present exceed 4600, of whom little more than half are natives; the
rest, Russians and Koriaks. Bolcherctskoi and Kamtschatka are small villages,
which pass for towns; but the only place of any real importance is Petropaulov-
ekoi, or the harbour of St. Peter and St Paul, a thriving little port, by which
the merchants of Ochotsk carry on almost all the trade of Kamtschatka.

An Archipelago of small islands, called the Kuriles, stretch tVom the southern
point of Kamtschatka to Jesso, a line of nearly 800 miles. Twenty-two are
known, of which nineteen are subject to Russia. Some aro uninhabited, from
the want of water ; others rival Kamtschatka in the abundance of game and fish.
The inhabitahts are peaceable and well-disposed ; they live nearly as the Kamt-
schatdales, but in a neater and more civilized manner; and some of the southern
islands have imbibed a tincture of Japanese habits. Their subjection to Russia
'insists almost wholly in paying a tribute of furs and sea-calves.

ASTRACHAN, &c.
Having briefly described Siberia, it now remains, in order to complete the view
of Asiatic Russia, to mention that part of it extending from the former region far
to the south-west, and comprising the countries bordered on the east by the Ural
River and the Caspian Sea ; on the north and west by the Volga and Don Rivers
and the Black Sea ; and on the south by the monarchies of Persia and Turkey ;
the whole comprising an irregular territory of not less than 1400 miles in length,
and varying in breadth from 300 to 750 miles. The southern part of this region,
extending south of the Rivers Kuban and Terek, and traversed by the mouniainous

»■ I

.♦

47ti

AHIATU' UdSHIA.

riilt'OH 111' tin) (/rent CiiucHMiim clmin, cxliihils iiti ("iliri'ly <!i>lin<'l cliiiriirlnr t'roiii
till' iiiirthcrii piirtidti, iiiid will in cimHiMiiiiMicc lin Iitiju'iI rmifiKJiiti itiiHxin. Tlio
CdiiiilrJi'H niirtli of the Kiilinii anil Tcrok Kivorri, iiml t'.vti'niliiiir to tlii> Hdiilli-vvi'nt
r'nriHT (if Silit^riii, cimiprl.ii's ilii; ciitin; Aniutifi froMTiiiiifHtH of Oiitii, Orcnlnir;,',
ANtruc'.liiiii, ami ('uui'iihiih ; iil.o, iHirtidiiH iil' Kii/nii, SiinliirHk, atiil Siirutuv, t(i}r('tlu'r
wiili pirt lit' tlii> ciiuniry of tlic i)oii (/'oMwickH.

Ill tliin tcrritiiry tlio iikhI proiiiinnnt oltjcct is tlio rtifipiiin. It i.i llio Inrgput
inluiiil Hcii ill llie world, rciicliiiii;, in itn f^ionti'st (!iiiii'tit<ion from north to sontli,
iilKHit (KKI inilcx, mill viiryiii;,' in hrciiilth t'rmii 1(MI to HlMt, 'I'IiIm iiii;;lity ml. mil
pxpiinsi; is Mipplii'd on tin,' imrtli by tlio Vol(,'it, wliicli, iiOrr Iriivprsiii;,', in a coiirst'
of •JdOO iiiiii'H, llic wlioli) of Kiiroponn niul |).irl of Asiatic Riihhiii, |x)iirH in llic
lUiilt'd vviitern ol' tliow! viwl ro),'ions. On llin wpkI it rucoivPH ainpli; nlrpiiinH I'niin
tlio iiii^'hty prrikn of CiiuciiHiiM and Ararat; tin; Kootiia, tlio 'I'eri'k, the Ariixcu.tlii'
Ki/.il O/.i'ii, and wiino otliern. On tlio caht tlio Atlrnck pnters tlio Cnspmn ; lint
hy liir the (rrt'utiT portion of thiH liordrr consi.-tn of nrifl and drrary ilcsortH, from
wliicli llio (*n«pi:in Scu doi-s not dcrivn any uccosNion to its niiijnitinlo.

Tlio watorn of tlio ('axpiaii, iinloss nt tlio iiniiiodiiito iiiOiix (X tlio prc-nt riverc, !
aro us wilt an tlioso of llio hob, with Iho adinixtnri! ol" a bitter tii.sto, oriwin;^ from a
portion of (ilaiilicr gait, suppnaod to bo producod by tlio docompotiition of tho
naplitlia wliicli is found on its slioros in considoruble (pmntity. 'J'lio iiuviuation is
daii!,'orouH, particularly in tlio northern part, on acrnimt of tlio iieavy and t^nddcn
fjaloH which descend from the lii^li clitls of the wosiern shoro, and of tiio rucks
and shallows with which this quarter alMiunds. There arc no good harbours Irorn
Astrachan to Derbent. Of the shores of this proat boh, tho waithern beionijs to
I'ersia, the eastern to Independent Tnrtnry and to the country of the Turcomans.
The western and northern aro subject to Ilussia, tho roxion we aro now to delinoatc.
The immediate shores of tho Caspian Sea, comjioscd of the deltas of tho rivers
Voljja and Ural, and forming the province of Astrachan, are flat and marshy. For-
tlior north, the provinces of Oiifa and Orenburp rise insensibly into a mountainous
elevation, till they terminato in tho declivity of that great chain which separates
Europe from Asia. Here these regions participate in the rich metalliferous cha-
racter which distinguishes the Siberian districts on tho Asiatic side.

Tlio coun'ry is capable of every kind of culture, but is chiefly covered with
rich pastures. Its eastern frontier is formed by the Urol Mountains. I'Vom these
flows to the Caspian a river called also tho Ural, and which separates Kiissia from
tho Kirguis and Kalmucks: on this stream is situated Orenburg, a well-buik town
of about 2{I(K) houpos; to its market the Tartars brin>( annually 1(>,{K)0 horses, and
from 4(),(MM) to GO,(X)U sheep. Hence also numerous caravans depart for Khiva,
Bokhara, Khokan, die.

At tho head of the Caspian Sea, Astrachan and its district constitutes a govern-
ment of which the city forms the capital. The water communications of this
place, by the Volga on one side and the Caspian on the other, are very extensive,
and enable it to carry on a considerable commerce. Astrachan obtains raw silk
from Persia; turquoises from Khorasan; rubies and other gems from the head of
the Oxus. Its chief wealth, however, is derived from the vast fishery which it
carrio:: <iti. The quantity of fish obtained, is not only sufficient tor domestic con-
sumption, but is largely exported ; and the roes of sturgeon, prepared in that pecu-
liar form called caviare, form an article of trade for which it is famed. A good
deal of salt is obtained from marshy lakes in the neighbourhood : and some fabrics
of leather and silk are carried on. The city is surrounded by a wall, and is for
the most part poorly built of woocl. Some handsome edifices of stone, however,
have lately been erected, particularly two commercial halls. The population,
amounting to 70,000, forms a various mixture of tlio people of Europe and Asia:
Russians, Greeks, English, French, Persians ; even the Hindoos have a small quar-
ter appropriated to them. Most of the Persian trade is carried on by the Arme-
nians.

The government of Astrachan, together with that of Caucasus to the south-west,
consists of a boundless extent of flat steppe, in many places almost desert, but in
others capable of supporting a considerable pastoral population. The occupants

ttv..

y distinct clinrnrlor t'roiii
('iiiiriHiiii KdHHiii, Till'

^li'tlilllltf Id till' Hiiiitli-wi'st
iiii'lltrt (if Oiitii, Orciiliiir;;,
imk, anil Kurutuv, to^ri^tlu'r

"'iiMpinn. It in till' Inrjjpst
■ii(<ion from iiorlli lo i«iiiil!i,
;i(Ml. This mi;,'lily iriUiiil
Ihr truvor.siiijj, in ii coiirHi'
(liitic ItiiNHiii, |NiiirH ill till'
ccivf'H (iiiipli! fitrpiiins Irmn
,lliu Terek, tin^ Arii.xcs.tlic

k cntnrB tlio Cnspmn ; hut i
id anil ilrrnry ilesi-Ttc, from
) its nmaiiitinlo.

iiilliix if t.lio {jri'nt rivcrfi,

bitter tii.-tti', nri!<iii;f t'rom ii ,

till' (li.'coriij)OKilii)n of tlio

iiitifity. Till! iinviirntion is

of tlio iiciivy iiiiil siuldcn

rn Hliorn, iind of tliu rucks

arc no (jiiod Imrboiiru from
oil, tliu Fontliern liijlongs tn
country of tlio Tiireoinnns.
ion wo are now to delineate.

of the deUns of tlio rivers
, aro flat and marshy. For-
xensibly into a nionntainouH
rcat chain which separates

tlio rich inetalliferouB cha-
! Asiatic side.

but is chiefly covered with
•a! Mountains. From these
hrliich separates Kussia from
Orenburg, a well-bulk town
annually 1(),()()0 liorscH, and
caravans depart for Khiva,

listrict constitutes a govem-
ter communications of this
e other, are very extensive,
Astrachan obtains raw silk
ther gems from the head of
n the vast fishery which it

sufficient for domestic con-
'geon, prepared in that pecu-
which it is famed. A good
ibourhood : and some fabrics
oundcd by a wall, and is for

edifices of stone, however,
:ial halls. The population,
people of Europe and Asia :
3 Hindoos have a small quar-
! is carried on by the Arnie-

' Caucasus to the south-west,
places almost desert, but in
population. The occupants

ASIATIC Kl SSI.V

4T7

Tbo I'nstcrii tritx'n aro Kiiliiiiirk*, iind tho wo^tcrn cIih y
I'vli'iit with tho ("iiHMnckH of llio Don. Tim Tiirliir liiiLits
inictor univorHftlly pruviiil, thoiii,'li the ponplo aro ri'diici'd by Hiibjorficn to

way ut litb limn they would hjk witane-

nri' (li'cidorlly Tnrtnr.

.N'ciL'iin, liiixt'd to H.iim

mil t

u hoiiH'what tuoro orderly and iiuluHtrii

(MiNly adopt.

CAUCASIAN RUSSIA.

Caitasian Ri'riiia is that part of the conlinpnt nituated between the Caspian
■mil lll.irk Si'iix, mill oxtomliiiK from tho Kuban unil Torok llivors Hiiiitliwnrd to
till' .AriixcM, wliioli foruiH inii»t purt of tlw) Imundnry line botweon tho ciupirrs of
Kiisr-iii Mild I'orMiii. It forms an irroKiiliir torritury, stri i' 'liiii/ from iinrtli-wt'ct to
niiutli-i'a»t iilKiut 7r>(), and from nortb-oiist to soiith-woHt "JHI tniloH, comprisintj tho
iMuiiirios known by tho namoH of CircaNSin, Daf^liostiin, (ioorjjiii, Minnroliii nnd
liiiiTi'*;i, AboHia, &c. Tho diMtiii<;uiNhing feature of this rof,'lnn in tho ^ront moun-
t;iiii rliiiin iif CiiiicHsuH, which, in hoiirht, in ruggednpfs, and in vnrioty of aspoct,
tliiMiuli not unrivalled, is Hurpiiscod but by few in Asia, and i>\v\\ in tbo wliulo
world. ItH grotttont rloviitinn, Mnuiit Klbiirz, attniiis tho lioight of 1(I,(1(H> foet,
uliicli is soinowlmt highor ihiiii .Mount Dlnnc. The tribcH inhabiting this tract
hive always boon rogardoil oh dwelling on the outer border of the civili/.cd world.
'I'lioy attrttcted, iiidoed, the notieu of nations with whom they were in Moniowlmt
(■loco vicinity, but their annals have never assumed u rcirular or connected form.

in inoilorn tiino.t, (ioorgiu, tho most powerful of tho CauciiHian kingdoms, has
boon dislingiiishod by its contests for independence with the i'orsinn empire, and
hulisoijuonily as the main theatre of contest between that empire and the rising
power of tlio czar. Uussiii, after a pretty long struggle, has secured th6 whole
western shorn of the (.'nspiun, and all tho level tracts between it and the Black
Si'o. - Kvcn the rude mountain tribes aro obliged to own a certain homage ; but
this OS well as the accompanying tribute, is scanty, and fully componsnled by the
rri'ijilent plundering excursions, against which the Uussians with difficulty guard
liy cnnlons of troops drown alonar their border. Georgia, ond still more Circassia,
bus boon distinguished for tho athletic strength of its men, and the tine forms of
its females; in consequence of which qualities, they have lioen in great request ns
liomcslic slaves over all the Turkish empire. In Kgypt, particularly, tho oflspring
of those slaves, kept up by continual accessions, long nmintaincd, under tho appel-
Ittlinn of Mamelukes, a sway superior or paramount to that of its Turkish niastors.

Turkey possessed, till lately, some ports and districts on tho shores of tho Black
iSca, winch enabled her to carry on a considerable traffic, especially in slaves, and
also to foment insurrection among the rude mountain tribes. As, however, she
' has boen obliged by the late treaty to cede to. Russia the ports of Anap and I'oty,
with the districts of Guriel and Akalzike, sho may bo considered aa having en-
tirely lost her hold of the Caucasian territory.

In general, all the Caucasian tribes profess the dogmas of tho Mahometan faith,
though in a somewhot loose manner, tree from the lame and mechanical routine
which that religion prescribes. Scarcely any of them possess among themselves,
or have imbibed from tho Russians, tho smallest tincture of literature. They are
almost universally addicted to habits of plunder, — that national plunder, on a great
scale, which is considered rather a boast than a disgrace, ond which is generally
familiar to rude tribes who live in the vicinity of more opulent nations.

This region presents a varied and interesting vegetation, but only o scanty por-
tion of those products which are subservient to the uses of life. Even the lower
valleys of Georgia ond Mingrelia, though endowed by nature with extreme ferti-
lity, ore little improved. The inhabitants, ill disposed of themselves to industri-
ous culture, ore moreover liable to the almost continual ravage of war and pre-
datory incursion. Their supply of arms and of foreign luxuries is chiefly derived
either from plunder, or from tho sale of their people as slaves. Wine in consider-
able abundance, though of middling quality; a little silk from the low southern
districts; some skins and furs from the higher, and fine honey from the declivities
of the hills, nearly complete the list of their commodities which are fit for the
purposes of trade.

11;;:

m m .»«.—

I7H

ASIATIC l.l'SfSIA.

Siiiitli lit' llic 'rcrcli mill Kiil)iin rinn up lln' iiiiiflit . priTiincrx nf I'liiirrinii*. It»
IiI^'IichI r:iii^M'H nri' <'|iicl in |ii'r|ii'tiiiil kiuiw; Ik'hi'iiIIi ih ilic lil'ick ri<|;iiiii nl' mrkn
mill |ir''i'i|ii('>'H ; wliiii' tin- Iipwit iIi" ' v;iiph ('1)11111111 11 iiiiiiilii'r of wrll-\vtil(>ri'il viij.
li'V-i, t'oriiiifi^' linn pimtorul ili^trirl?*; iitiil, tliiiii<;li not ciipiilili' iif liit;li oiiitiiri',
yii'liliiii; piiMitiriilly tin' iiil'i'rinr prixliii't.", iimr/.n mul iiiilii'l. In tliiv«^ niniiiitiiiii
vcillcyH (Iwi'll till! ('irciiHdiiini'. Tlim nice have Ihtii pcfiili.irly ci'li'liriilfil I'nr llii'ir
pliyHJciil i|iiiilit<i!H, Tiiii men, tliiiiii;li npiire, iini tiill, limiiiMuiiif, iiml ntlili'tic, lint
It iM till! liiii' liirni mill (|i>li('iiti' rninploxiun of tliu t'cinnli* ^irra^|.-ll:lllM, winch furiii
SI) \viili> II tliiMiii' i)t' Kiisfi'rn pmicjjyrir.

Till' illftiiii'liDnM (if rmik mid birth iiro obnrrvcd in Circnmiu with all Iho Htriet-
tw^ii (if lli;,'lilnii(l pride. Iliidcr llio priiirc or H')vrrei>;n, iir(.' tlin ii/.dcnrt or iiiil)li'»,|
will) ntli'tiil liiiii in wnr or limiy, lint pxcrricit n cwny nlinoNt nliHoliitc over tliiir
own iniiiii'diiitc vm.<>!i1.h. Tllcy ari' ot' two kinilM; linnilnliicit, who ciiltivnte tlii'
L'lclic, mid nrnii'il rotninprn, who iittond liini to tlio ticld ; which lant hiiv(! often
been riiii'i'd, on tliin condilinn, Iroin the inferior rmik.

The noble ("ireiiHMiunn letid timf sort of lite which in iisunl with independpnt
cliielM on their own eslntcH, mid i'lirroiinilcd by their voswilii; a round of wnr mni
foiistiniii of hiintin^f and jollity.

Kiiliiiriliii, thoiii;li soineiiincH doHi'ribnd ns a diBtinct territory, is, morn jiroperly
speakin(f, n diHtriet of CircaHfia, of which llie iiilmhiliir'.s form tiie principal tribe,
mid that which ii|iproncliei< neiirext to rivili/.iition.

The Hiissiim territories everywhere Inirder npon, and inclosn, Circassia ; yet
till! viilmir of its inhnbilnntH, niiil the rapid iiiovenients of the lijrjit cavalry of
which its bands are composed, have set at detiancn every rtlort to reduce it to a
stale of refTular Hiibjection. The Ru.isians, on the contrar ire only able, miil
that somewhat iiiip«'rfectly, to protect their own confines from inroad by a cliiiin
of strong fortreasps. These are chietly erected alonjr the Torek and Kuban, two
considerahio slreamB, which, rising amonj; the loftiest heiijhts of ('aucnsiis, flow
for about 400 miles, first north, then the former east till it fulls by niiineroiis
mouths into the Caspian, the latter west into tho Illnck Wea. Rlozdok, on the
Terek, is the centre of thin line of defence; a town of IWHH) people, with a strong
irarrison. (ieorjficvsk, on the Kooina, is a fortress of smaller ina^rnitinle. Near
tho sources of the Terek is V'ladi-Kaiikas, a fortress built fi>r tho purpose of keep-
inif open tho intercourse with (Jeorffia, &c. In this vicinity is tlio Scots colony
of Knrass, which is in a floiirishin}; state; though the missionary station estab-
lished there has not answered expectation.

The lower course of the Terek, throuijh a fertile country, jiresenta some in-
teresting objects. Its coniuiifcp is chiefly carried on by Kislar, or Kislinr, a town
described as containinij XJtKHl bouses, «nd aUiiit 10,(MM) inhabitants, of whom H()()()
are Armenians. This race, sober and industrious, founded the city in ITM, and
carry on all its trade, by which they place themselves in easy and even opulent
circumstances.

On tho extreme heiphts of Caucasus, amidst a repfion of barren rocka and
eternal snows, are found the Osseles and Lesffhis, fonnidahlo and determined rob-
bers, who are tho scourge and terror of all tho surrounding countries. Their
habitations, perched on the summits of the loftiest clifls, and on the edge of the
steepest precipices, have a most finirfiil appearance. There arc various little tribes,
and septs of greater ones, scattered through all the corners of this mountainous
region. Some of these are the Kistes, Jiigouches, the Tusches, Karabuluks, &,c.

To the south, stretching along the western coast of the Caspian, lies tho moun-
tainous province of Daghestan. Its fertile soil is but imperfectly cultivated, and
its long coast presents but few harbours. Tarki is favourably situated on the sea,
but the principol place is Derbont, an old town, long the bulwark of the Persian
empire, and still exhibiting imposing military works. It ia now much sunk,
having only a population of obout 4000 families.

On the opposite, or southern declivity of tho Caucasus, e.xtends the famous and
once powerful kingdom of Georgia. The world, perhaps, does not contain a re-
gion more profusely gifted both with richness and beauty. On its successive
mountain stages are raised all the varieties of fruit and grain, both of the tempo-

fli

■i'ri|)icp« rtf Cmicnmin. It,

I III' hl'ii'k rcj,'iiiii III' nicliN

illliliiT 111' Wcll-Wlllcrril Viil-
t rii|ial)|(' of ImkIi ciillnri',
illfi. Ill llii'!<«' rniiiiiit:iin
•iiliarly (■••Irliriitfil tiir tlu'ir

IIIiIhmIIII-, IIIIiI lltllll'llC, Illlt

("ircQwiiinH, wliich ftirm

irciisnii. Willi nil tlii> Klrirt.

, lire IIk! Iizilf'llrt iir IliihlfH,

iiliiKwl nlimiliiti' (ivf-r tliilr

tiilsiiicii, M'lin ciiltiviil)! Ilic

wliidi InHt have otlcii

in iisunl Willi iiKlipindi'iit
iSf'iiIti; II rouiiil til" war iiiid

Inrritory, i», morn propiTly
I't.s Ibrni till! princiiml tribe,

iinil inclosn, Circnssin; yd
Ills (iC tlio liulit raviilry of

ry r()i)rt to rmliico it to a
ontrnr iro only ablo, nn
incH from inroad by a rhain

till! Torek and Kiibnn, two
t licijflits of (.'aucnsiis, (low

t till it fulls by niiiiifroiis
llnrk Sea, Mozdok, on tin
■;HM)0 people, with n Rtron<;
' smaller ina^nitiide. Near
iiilt tor the pnrposo of keep-
.icinity in tiio Hcots colony
le uiit^sionnry station estab-

coiintry, presents some in-
!iy Kislar, or Kisliur, n lown
I inhabitnnls, of wliotii w()()0
nded the city in 17:)(t, and
es in cany and even opulent

region of barren rocks and
iiidnblo and determined rob-
rounding countries. Their
(Ts, and on the edpe of the
liero arc various little tribes,
iorners of this mountainous
Tiisches, Karabuluks, &c.
the Caspian, lies the moun-
imporfectly cultivated, and
ourably situated on the sea,
the bulwark of the Persian
;b. It is now much sunk,

sus, extends the famous and
laps, does not contain a re-
)eauty. On its successive i
d ffrain, both of the tempo-

ASI A'llt U( SSIA.

47;»

rittu and tropical climalex. The wikhIh alwund with game; and tiio tnouutaini)
riintain in their Ihihoiii riiineM of conhiderabln value.

The li.iiiiuii rare (Kuiriilii'H tn an eipiul de(;rie: the m«n are iliiitini^iiiHhnil for
nijiiiir; and tin; females, wilh the hkikIo uxceptioii of a darker roinplfxioii, art) an
liiiiied for beauty as those of (lirciisMa. All these boiiiitie* of imiure, however,
liiive been rendered uiiavailiiiK by the opjirt-HsionH of a I'eiidul ),'overiimeiit, and by
iIk! (.'oiitiiiiial wars betweiMi tlio Kiissiuiin aiii' I'lTsians which huvu desolated
(ieorjjia l<)r more than a century. Through the iirtMsiiri^ of these evils, the |hi(;u-
liition of tliiH lino rej^ion is Hiip|Nisei| to be reiliicud to a nuiiilMr not exeeedm;;
H'JIMMH) souls. The (greater number aro not Mahometans, but (ireek Christians,
with a Inmii pro|H)rlinii of Armi'ni.ins, who liavo in their liamlM all the trall'ie of
till! country. The UiisKiaiiH draw from it a revenuo of n(K),(K)0 rubles, not nearly
siitlieient to defray iln expenses. 'I'lio wat< rs of (leorKia are chiully <.'ull>'i;led by
llif Kur or Cyrus, which flown tirsl northward, uloni? the foot of a eliuin of lolly
iiKiuntains; but allerwards turns to the eatit and south, passes by Ti.'llis, and Hills
into the Caspian on tlio burdorii of (ilhilan. It has p.oviouily received tho Araxui,
I'ruiii Ararat.

The only city of (Jeorifia, of any importance, or worthy of the name, is Teflis,
tliu capital. It is boldly situated on the urucipitous banks of the Kur, which
Hows here through a deep and gl(H)my dclilo covered with immense titrests. The
Kiissiuns make Tcllis their liead-<|uarter8, and keep there a larjje tiiilitary lijrce,
which is (juartcred upon the inhabitants. This is considered a serious (grievance,
beiiijf wholly iiKoiiHistent with tho habila of oriental Hechmion, jmrticiilarly in re-
(jard to tho female sex, whoso virtue, made hitherto to depend rliielly on the
' jealous ^uard kept over it, is said to have suflercd materially from this intrusiuii.
riie population of Teflis, in conseciuenco of the evils under which it has suffered,
1ms declined, in tho course of tho last twenty years, from 2*2,000 to LVMM).

Shirvan, Nakshivan, and Erivan, aro districts now merged in (Jeorgia, which for-
merly belonged to Persia, from whom the two last were wrcbtcd during tho lato
contest. They aro, however, much dilapidated by tho effects of almost constant
warforu. Erivan is a strong fortress, not far from the lako ot' that name, now
greatly impaired. Nakshivan was an ancient and magnificent city, but is at pre-
sent in ruins. Shirvan has a fertile soil, which produces rice, wheat, and barley. At
the eastern extremity of this district, on tho Caspian Seu, is tho town of Oakau,
or Daku. Near this place is tho fire worshipped by the Cuebres, or Kre-worsliip-
pcrs, who affirm that it haii boon burning over since tho flood, and .viU continue to
the end of tho world. It is said to proceed from the inflaniuiablo nature of the
isoil in certain spots, which, if dug into for a few inches, and a live coal applied,
will take flro and continue to burn.

Proceeding westward from Georgia to tho shoroe of the Black Sea, wo find
Mingrelia and Iiniretta. The interior tracts aro mountainous and rugged; but
Caucasus hero slopes downward, and allows to intervene between it and the sea
a large plain, moist, fertile, but unwholesome. Floods descending from the heights
I inundate this watery region. Communicating by tho Black Sea with Asia Minor,
and Constantinople, it supplies them with silk, honey^ and, unfortunately, above
all, slaves ; the obtaining of which, by purchase, seizure, and every sort of nefa-
rious process, forma tho principal occupation of tho chiefs of Mingrelia, It is
calculated that Turkey receives annually from thence about 12,000 of these un-
' fortunate beings. As the port of Poly, however, at the mouth of tho Rione,or
Phasis, h'>s hy the last treaty been ceded to Russia, that power will henceforth
command the trade of Mirgrelia. Poty contains about 1000 inhabitants.

Redoutkale, Kopi, and Anaklia, partake also of the trado of tlie country. Pro-
ceeding northward along the Black Sea, atler an almost impassable range in-
habited by a wild race called the Suanes, appears an extended end wooded region,
the country of Abasia. The people are a rough variety of the Circassians. They
resemble, without equalling, that race in their handsome persons and dignifled
manners. Secured from foreign invasion by the poverty of their country, and by
its immense and entangled forests, they are wasted by intestine contests ; and to
the various forms of plunder, their situation has tempted them to annex that of

♦ *i m

'■.1

. t' .

t y;

'■ . n

480

TURKEY.

piracy. It has also, however, enabled their country to become the theatre of some
commerce in tlie usual Caucasian commodities, that of slaves not excepted. Of !
this trade, Plianagoria, or Taman, at the mouth of the Kuban, forms a sort of I
entrepdt. Anapa, farther to the south, a considerable port, with a good harbour, !
was in possession of the Turks till the last treaty, when it was transferred to
Russia. The other ports along the coast are Souchukale, Ghelintchik, Mamacb,
Soukoum-kale, and Isgaour.

TURKEY.

Asiatic Tvrkbv extends over some of the fairest and finest regions of Asia ;
no countries in the world are more favoured by natur--, or more marked by grand
historical features ; and it consists not so much of any one single country, as of
several dcttched and dissimilar states, which the sword, wielded by fanaticism, has
combined into one vast heterogeneous mass. This extensive region is bounded
on the west by the Archipelago and the Straits of the Dardanelles north of the
Black Sea ; east, by Asiatic Russia and Persia ; and south, by Arabia, Syria, and
the Mediterranean Sea. This region extends from east to west about 1200, and
from north to south from 400 to 800 miles, forming an area of about 430,000
square miles.

This wide extent of country presents a peculiar variety of culture and aspect
Its ranges of mountains are of great celebrity and of considerable magnitude ; the
principal is the extensive chain of Mount Taurus, ranging from the Mediterranean
coasts to those of the Caspian Sea, which, with its numerous branches, extends
through all the northern portions of this region. Near the north-eastern frontier,
the primeval Ararat rears its snowy peaks, reminding' mankind of the most
memorable event in the physical history of the globe.

The chief rivers are the celebrated Euphrates and Tigris, which, commencing
in the same region, unite their streams a short distance above their common
estuary, and forming the Shat ul Arab, enter the Persian Gulf about 75 miles
below Bussorah. The other streams are of smaller magnitude : vney are the
Sakharia and Kizzil Irmak, flowing into the Black Sea; and the Meinder, Kodus-
«hay and others, running into the Mediterranean.

Turkey in Asia has but few lakes, and those are nearly all saline. Lake Van,
near the eastern frontier, is the most extensive : its waters arfe so brackish, as to be
unfit for use. Lake Nasook, to the north of it, is much smaller. Chains of salt
lakes extend through some of the interior parts of Asia Minor, though none of
them are of much magnitude. The sea-coasts of this region from the Black Sea,
including Syria and Egypt, to Alexandria, are oflen denominated the Levant, — a
terra which signifies the quarter where the sun rises : in a more extended sense,
it includes also the islands of Cyprus, Rhodes, and the Archipelago.

The principles and mode of government are exactly the same in Asiatic as in
European Turkey. The pachas, invested with the command of extensive terri-
tories, receive entire the power of the original despot from whom they derive
their appointment Their distance, indeed, afibrds them much more ample oppor-
tunities of acting independently, and of merely transmitting to the Porte such an
amount of tribute and military aid as they can conveniently spare.

This imperfect and precarious independence is, generally speaking, the reverse
of an improvement in the condition of the unfortunate people. The pacha rules
with as complete and tyrannical a swu}' 7s the sultan : he is rendered cruel by
the dangers by which he is surrounded ; and careless of the welfare of his dis-
trict by the precarious tenure on which his place is held. In order to maintain
his power, he takes into pay the brave but fierce and predatory inhabitants of the
mountains, and must secure their attachment by allowing them liberty to commit'
plunder And outrage.

These countries have, from the earliest ages, been distinguished rather
agricultural industry, and the rearing of cattle, than by the finer manufactures,

esj

become the theatre of some
if slaves not excepted. Of
the Kuban, forms a sort of
le port, with a good harbour,
, when it was transferred to
ikale, Ghelintchik, Mamacb,

and finest regions of Asia:
'->, or more marked by grand
my one single country, as of |
rd, wielded by fanaticism, has
extensive region is bounded

the Dardanelles north of the
I south, by Arabia, Syria, and

east to west about 1200, and
ng an area of about 430,000

variety of culture and aspect
' considerable magnitude ; the
iging from the Mediterranean

numerous branches, extends
ear the north-eastern frontier,
iding mankind of the most
e.

d Tigris, which, commencing
distance above their common

Persian Gulf about 75 miles
ler magnitude: vhey are the
lea ; and the Meinder, Kodus-

nearly all saline. Lake Van,
waters arfe so brackish, as to be
much smaller. Chains of salt
r Asia Minor, though none of
bis region from the Black Sea,
n denominated the Levant, — a
es : in a more extended sense,
the Archipelago.
;tly the same in Asiatic as in

command of extensive terri-
lespot from whom they derive
them much more ample oppor-
nsmitting to the Porte such an
ireniently spare,
renerally speaking, the reverse
late people. The pacha rules
ultan : he is rendered cruel by
eless of the welfare of his dis-

is held. In order to maintain
nd predatory inhabitants of the
lowing them liberty to commit

been distinguished rather by
lan by the finer manufactures.

TURKEY.

481

whicii they have been accustomed to receive by caravans from the great empires
of tlic east. In most of its districts, however, culture is rendered insecure by the
oppression of the pachas, and tiic ravnj;es of the Arabs, a^rainst which the govern-
inont cannot, or at least does not, afford protection. Hence, in many parts, which
wtTu formerly covered with the richest harvests, no trace of fertility remains,
except only in tlieir overgrown and deserted pastures. The upper tracts of Asia
Minor and Armenia, where horses and cattle are reared, are both less exposed to
inroad, and better able to defend themselves, though they too often abuse their
strength to plunder the inhabitants of the neighbouring plains. Here, howe\ er,
is produced the fine goat's hair or Mohair of Angora, which is sought in Europe
as a material of some valua|)le manufactures.

The manufactures of Asiatic Turkey are chiefly of an ordinary kind, coa 'se,
and for internal consumption only. Yet silk, cotton, leather, and soap arc staples
of the Levont ; and the two latter find a place in the markets of Europe. At
Tckat there is a great fabric of copper veseels. The women among the wander-
ing tribes in the upper districts weave the admired Turkey carpets ; but the
finest are made in the mountain districts of Persia.

No part of the world appears more expressly destined to be the seat of an ex-
tensive commerce. The command of the Mediterranean, the numerous coasts
and islands by which it is surrounded, its )x>sition at the connecting point of the
three continents, and its contiguity to countries whose dissimilar tastes and pro-
ductions peculiarly fit them to supply each other's deficiencies, are advantages
which naturally rendered it the earliest and most favoured seat of commerce.
The splendour of its ancient emporia excited the astonishment of the world ; and
they continued for a lengthened period, notwithstanding the hostile influence of
revolution and oppression, to preserve a considerable portion of their early com-
merce and magnificence. These, however, have at length almost totally disap-
peared. Since the discovery, of the passage by the Cape of Good Hope, the
Indian trade has taken almost wholly a different route. The internal distractions
which agitated Persia for half a century rendered the intercourse with that em-
pire both dangerous and unprofitable.

The state of social existence, religion, learning, and manners, so far as respects
the ruling people, is precisely the same in Asiatic as in European Turkey. They
present that austere, uniform, and gloomy character, which the precepts of Ma-
homet tend to form, and which is produced in its utmost purity in the cities of
Turkey, The native and subject races, however, exhibit marked distinctions,
Tiie Greek population, which in Europe makes the prominent feature among the
conquered people, exists only to a limited extent on the coasts and islands of
Asia Minor, In its room all the mountainous Asiatic tracts contain bold and hardy
tribes, who, availing themselves of their distance and the declining power of the
pachas, admit little control over their internal proceedings, and establish indepen-
dent and sometimes almost republican governments.

The high and uncultivated table-lands in the interior of Asia Minor are occu-
pied by a wandering and pastoral race called Turcomans, All their habits are
decidedly Tartar; and with the domestic simplicity of this race they combine its
love of war and booty, with no nice consideration how this latter may be obtain-
ed. When summoned, however, to fight under the banner of the empire, and to
unsheath the sword against the infidels, they are prompt in obeying the call, and
form the main military strength of Turkey. They serve a short campaign with-
out pay, but with little ardour, and with full license of plunder. Though they
cannot meet disciplined troops in the shock of battle, they make excellent irregu-
lar cavalry.

The mountains of the eastern frontier of Turkey produce races exhibiting de-
cided peculiarities. The ancient kingdom of Armenia, situated in a mountainous
corner of Western Asia, has remained comparatively little affected by that mighty
train of revolution which has swept over that region. Their course of life much
resembles that of the Jews, with whom they are often found in co?"junction. But
what in the latter is sordid and grasping parsimony, appears scarcely in the Ar-
menian to exceed the limits of steady and meritorious industry. This people, in

a;.-|»i,

>'■

5i >

f 1' *

ri^nr

'Hi'

482

TURKEY.

fact, carry on all the trade, and many of the manufiictiiros, of Persia and Turkey.
Tln'y have pcnetrotcd into India, central Asia, Africo, and the east of Europe;
and have been sometimes, tliouf;h not often, seen in P'rance and Enpland. In
general they lead a peaceable and orderly life, under the government of heads of
families. The court of Rome, by indefatigable efibrts at conversion, has succeed-
ed in effecting a species of schiem, by drawing over to her communion 20,0(H) out
of the 170,(M)0 families of whom the nation consists. The great remaining
majority adhere to the Eutychean creed, and revere, as their head, the patriarch
of Er/.erum. They admit the Marriage of priests, and are free from other
Catholic regulations ; but in return they carry fasting and ablution to a pitch un-
known to any other Ciiristian sect.

The Kurds inhabit a long and rugged choin, stretching south-east from the
mountains of Armenia, parallel to the Tigris, along the frontier of the Turkish
and Persian empires. Those pastoral pursuits which, on the high table plains of
Tarlary and Persia, vary and soften the habits of war and plunder, arc impracti-
cable in a region which presents nothing but rugged steeps, frightful ravines, and
narrow valleys. Here every chief is seated in his castle, where he meditates,
and whence he attempts, the plunder of the rich plains which lie beneath him.
The Kurds have, however, the characteristic virtue of barbarians, a frank hospi-
tality, and also a pride of pedigree, founded on a national existence which may be
traced to a high antiquity.

These regions contained in ancient times some of the most fertile, populous,
and powerful states in the world; here flourished the mighty empire of Assyria,
and the cities of Babylon and Nineveh, the kingdoms of Pontus, Lydia, Ionia,
Pergamus, &c., and in later times these countries constituted one of the fairest
portions of the Roman empire. The ancient division was Assyria, which included
the countries through which the Euphrates and Tigris ran, ond of which Nineveh
was the chief ci»y ; Chaldea, containing the splendid city of Babylon ; Mesopo-
tamia, whose chief city was Edessa. Armenia had the city of Arsa, and Asia
Minor contained Smyrna and many other beautiful and populous cities, nearly all
of which exhibit nothing at the present day but ruined temples, churches, and
amphitheatres, and some are so decayed that even the places which they occupied
cannot be recognised. The chief Turkish divisions are Anetolia, Caramania,
Roum, Armenia, Kurdistan, Al Jesira, and Irak Arabi ; these are divided into
twelve Pashalics, which are subdivided into smaller parts, called Sangiacats. The
population of Asiatic Turkey has been variously estimated by different writers,
and probably does not exceed 8,000,000, composed of Turks and Turcomans,
Greeks, Jews, Armenians, Kurds, and Arabs.

Though many of the islands of the Archipelago have been wrested from the
grasp of the Turkish monarch, still a number of them remain under the control
of that sovereign. These isles, once celebrated for wealth, beauty and power,
are now reduced to a more complete state of barbarism than even the continent.

Rhodes was renowned at an early period as a great commercial state ; it ex-
tended its trade to the most distant regions, and rivalled the splendour and power
of the greatest kings, when after several vicissitudes it was merged in the Roman
empire; her commercial code was adopted by that wise people; in after times it
acquired a high military renown, when the knights of St. John, expelled from the
Holy Land, made RhoiJes one of their last retreats, where they long baffled the
arms of Mahomet and Solyman. The city of Rhodes presents no longer a frag-
ment ol its colossus, one of the wonders of the world, or any trace of the nume-
rous fine edifices with which it had been adorned by the taste and wealth of its
inhabitants. It is now a mean town, with a ['opulation of 6000; that of the whole
island is about 14,000. North of Rhodes is Stance, the ancient Cos, the birth-
place of Hippocrates and Apelles ; Stampalia, Amorgo, and Patmos, where St John
wrote the Apocalypse. Samoe, a larger and more important island, which gave
birth to Pythagoras. Scio, which has acquired a melancholy celebrity from the
barbarous massacre of its inhabitants by the Turks in the late war, 25,000 of
whom perished by the sword ; the rest, mcluding opulent citizens and ladies of
high rank, were sold as slaves, and the island reduced to a desert Metelin, the

^i.^ ^

iiros, of Persia ami Turkey,
n, and the east of Europe;
I France and FInplnnd. In
tliG government of heads of
s at conversion, ims succecd-
a her communion 20,(H)0 out
ists. The great remaininR
as their head, the patriarch
J, and are free from other
g and ablution to a pitch un-

■ctching south-east from the
the frontier of the Turkish
li, on the high table plains of
r and plunder, arc impracti-
steeps, frightful ravines, and
castle, where he meditates,
ains which lie beneath him.
of barbarians, a frank hospi-
ional e.xistence which may be

of the most fertile, populous,
he mighty empire of Assyria,
loms of Pontus, Lydia, Ionia,

constituted one of the fairest
1 was Assyria, which included
■is ran, and of which Nineveh
did city of Babylon ; Mesopo-
1 the city of Arsa, and Asia
md populous cities, nearly all
ruined temples, churches, and
he places which they occupied
3ns are AnRtolia, Caramania,
Arabi; these are divided into

parts, called Sangiacats. The
estimated by different writers,
led of Turks and Turcomans,

» have been wrested from the
lem remain under the control
for wealth, beauty and power,
rism than even the continent,
rreat commercial state ; it ex-
alled the splendour and power
!8 it was merged in the Roman

wise people ; in after times it

of St. John, expelled from the
tf, where they long baffled the
des presents no longer a frag-
orld, or any trace of the nume-
1 by the taste and wealth of its
ition of 6000 ; that of the whole
nco, the ancient Cos, the birth- r
rgo, and Patmos, where St. John
J important island, which gave

melancholy celebrity from the
rks in the late war, 25,000 of

opulent citizens and ladies of
uced to a desert Metelin, the

TURKEY.

483

ancient IiCsbos, though greatly decayed, has still a population of 40,000, one
half of wiiom are Greeks. Us trade in oil is considerable. Tenedos, a small
rocky island, produces a highly esteemed wine.

Smyrna, the emporium of the Levant, situated on a fine bay on the west coast
of Asia Minor, is a city of great antiquity, and claims to be the birth-place of
Homer. It is about four miles in length and one in breadth. Its groves and minn,rets
make a handsome appearance at a distance; within, however, are gloomy walls
and ill-paved streets. The city is liable to earthquakes, which, except in 1739,
have caused more fear than injury. The plague, however, seldom allows a year
to pass, without committing serious ravages. Tlie population has been estimated
at from 1(K),0()0 to 120,000, of whom 30 000 are supposed to be Greeks, and 80tK)
.Armenians. Upwards of 2000 Europeiins, chiefly French, are settled here for
the Levant trade, and form a numerous society among themselves which enlivens
the gloom peculiar to a Turkish city. The exports of Smyrna are those of Asia
Minor, raw silk, cotton, carpets, mohiiir, raisins, drugs, and a few precious stones.
The returns are chiefly in wrought silk, woollens, tin, lead, and glas.'t. Nortli of
Smyrna is Dergamos or Pergamos, once the capital of a powerful line of kings.
Population, 10 or 12,000. Brusa or Bursa, about GO or 70 miles south-west from
Constantinople, was for a short time the capital of Turkey ; it is a fine city, con-
taining alx>ut 60,000 inhabitants. Its mosques arc said to amount to 365, some of
which arc very large and splendid.

Eastward from Brusa are the cities of Angora and Tokat ; the former is noted for
a peculiar breed of goats which thrive only in a limited space around the city.
The hair of this animal rivals silk in fineness, and is made into a species of cam-
let by the inhabitants of Angora, who arc ciiiefly employed in the manufacture
of that fabric. The population of the city, which less than a century ago was
reckoned at 100,000, now numbers only 20,000. Tokat, lying due east from An-
gora, has an extensive manufacture of copper vessels, made of the metal produced
from the mines in the neighbourhood; also of blue morocco and silk. It carries on
a considerable inland commerce, communicating by caravans with Oiarbekir,
Smyrna, Brusa, &.c.

Trebisonde, on the Black Sea, upwards of 500 miles east from Constantinople,
is the chief emporium of tljis part of the Turkish empire. The iniiabitants are
about 50,000 in number, consisting of all the races that inhabit Turkey, mixed
with the more varied tribes from Caucasus. They carry on a considerable trade
in fruit and wine, and also in silk and cotton stuffs of their own manufacture.

Erzerum, on the head waters of the Euphrates, south-east from Trebisonde, is
an ancient city : the inhabitants date its foundation from the time of Noah. The
climate is healthy, but the cold in winter is intense. Population 80 to 100,000.
Diarbekir, on the Tigris, contains 40,000 inhabitants, and from its situation on the
high road between Persia and Turkey, as well as on the coitimunications down
the rivers, forms a sort of key to the commerce of Western Asia. Orfa, situated
between the Euphrates and Tigris, is a well>built town, with a handsome mosque
consecrated to Abraham, and a population of 20,000 souls. A village south of
this place, inhabited by Arabs, still bears the name and site of Ilaran, the original
abode of the patriarch. Mosul, with 35,000 inhabitants, is on the west bank of
the Tigris, and opposite to what is supposed to be the ruin.j of Nineveh ; the only
monuments are mounds of earth nearly a mile in circunilcrence, similar to those
of Babylon, tliough not nearly so lofty or so perfect.

Bagdad, on the Tigris, exhibits scarcely any remnant of the gay and romantic
splendour of the court of the Caliphs, not even a vestige of their palace, and but
few of the costly edifices with which they enriched this city, when it was the
capital of the Mahometan world. Almost all of modern Bagdad is mean and
foreign to the ideas which the name excites. The trade in Indian goods is con-
siderable, which are brought up the Tigris from Bussorah, and distributed by
means of caravans through Syria, Asia Minor, &lc. The inhabitants are reckoned
at from 60 to 80,000.

Directly south of Bagdad, and on the west bank of the Euphrates, opposite
Hillah, are the ruins of Babylon, a spot to which recollection gives an almost un-

> ■'!

:.V

' .*

484

SYRIA.

rivalled interest. Here, over a space extending five or six miles in every direc-
tion, lire spread the undoubted remains of the ancient plory of nations, which
none of tlie proud capitals of the old world ever rivalled in magnitude and the
grandeur of its structures, and which is rendered still more imposing by the awful
antiquity to which its origin extends. The ruins consist of vast mounds of earth,
formed by the decomposition of the materials of buildings. The principal of these
are three great masses, of which the first is 1100 yards long and 8(M) broad, the
second is 7(10 yards square, and the third 7tj^ yards in circuit, and 108 feet in
height. There arc, besides, smaller mounds scattered about: these all contain
vast quantities of excellent bricks; many have inscriptions on them, and arc gene-
rally so well cemented together, that it is diHicult to separate a brick from the
others entire. Several extensive cities have been built at different times out of
these roniains. The interior of some of the mounds contain many cavities ten-
anted by wild beasts, bats, and owls.

South-west from Hillnh is the town of Mesjid Ali, which contains the tomb of
Ali, the son-in-law and one of the successors of Mahomet. It is visited annually
by groat numbers of Persian travellers, who esteem this point of devotion equal
to a pilgrimage to Mecca. On tiie Shatul Arab, or united stream of the Euphrates
and Tigris, is situated Bussorah, a city containing 60,000 inhabitanis. Its most
important trade being thi.t with India, is carried on partly by British, but chiefly
by Arabian vessels, of which those of 500 tons burthen can ascend the river to
this point. Merchants of various nations reside here, also English and Dutch
consuls. It is a dirty and meanly built place; the bazaars are wholly unsuitable
to the valuable merchandise deposited in them, and there is only one mosque
which has a decent appearance.

SYRIA.

Syria formed, until lately; an important appendage to Asiatic Turkey, and con-
stituted one of the chief divisions of the Turkish empire ; it is now under the
control of Mohammed Ali, and was wrested by him from his former master in the
war of 1832, between Turkey and Egypt.

No country was more celebrated in antiquity than Syria. In the south-west
was the Land of Promise, the country of the Israelites, and the cradle of Chris-
tianity. Phoenicia, particularly its cities of Tyre and Sidon, were famous for
commerce. Damascus was long the capital of a powerful kingdom, and Antioch
was once a royal residence, and accounted the third city in the world for wealth
and population.

Baalbec and Paljnyra still exhibit splendid ruins of their ancient greatness.
Here have the Assyrians, Jews, Greeks, Romans, Saracens, the Crusaders, and
the Turks, struggled at different periods for mastery. Ignorance, superstition, and
barbarism, now cover the land, and no traces of its civilization remain but ruins.
The leading feature in the physical uspect of Syria consists in the great moun-
tain chains of Lebanon or Libanus, and Anti-Libanus, extending from north to
south, dividing the country into two distinct portions, one bounded by the coast,
and the other by the desert.

The principal rivers are the Orontes, flowing north into the Mediterranean, a
short distance south-west from Antioch, and the Jordan, running south into the
Dead Sea, besides many small streams from tlie heights of Lebanon, &c., which
water and fertilize the country. Of the lakes of Syria the chief is the well-
known Asphaltites, or Dead Sea ; its waters are Salter than those of the ocean,
and very clear and limpid. Many absurd stories respecting this lake are now
refuted by the concurrent testimony of modern travellers. Tiberias, or the lake
of Galilee, enclosed by cultivated lands and wooded mountains, forms a rich and
picturesque object. The others are the lakes of Damascus, Hems, and Antioch.
The soil of Syria in favourable situations, and when well watered, is of grnat
fertility, and produces abundantly wheat, rye, maize, dhourra, and rice, cotton,
tobacco, sugar, indigo; also grapes of excellent quality, which furnish red and

«u

t«a

)r six miles in every diroc-
iit glory of nations, wliicli
lied in mn^nitiide and tho|
nore imposing by the awful
ist of vast mounds of earth, I
ITS. The principal of these !
Js lonor and WM) broad, the
in circuit, and 198 feet in
(1 about : these all contain
,ions on them, and arc gene-
separate a brick from the ;
lilt at different times out of
8 contain many cavities ten-

which contains the tovnb of
imet. It is visited annually
this point of devotion equal |
ited stream of the Euphrates i
J),(KH) inlmbitanis. Its most,
partly by British, but chietly |
len can ascend the river to ]
re, also English and Dutch
azaars are wholly unsuitable
\d there is only one moeque

■e to Asiatic Turkey, and con-
empire ; it is now under the
from his former master in the

in Syria. In the south-west
ites, and the cradle of Chris- ]
and Sidon, were famous for
iwerful kingdom, and Antioch
I city in the world for wealth

ns of their ancient greatness. ]
Saracens, the Crusaders, and
^ Ignorance, superstition, and {
civilization remain but ruins.
i consists in the great moun-
nus, extending from north to
)n8, one bounded by the coast,

rth into the Mediterranean, a i
ordan, running south into the!
eights of Lebanon, &c., which ]
of Syria the chief is the well-
lalter than those of the ocean,
respecting this lake are now
ivellors. Tiberias, or the lake
d mountains, forms a rich and
Damascus, Hems, and Antioch.
when well watered, is of gr^at I
lize, dhourra, and rice, cotton, |
quality, which furnish red and

JtiUillJ * -.

SYRIA.

AHh

white wines equal to thaoR of Bordeaux. The fVuits are various, and compri:-p,
nccordifig to the soil and situation in wliich they are raised, nearly all those of
triipiciil and temperate climntes. The commerce of Syria has never been no great
in modern as in ancient times, and has of lato much diminished. A very exten-
sive land communication has gent-rally been carried on from Syria with Arabia,
Persia, and the interior of Asia; but the long-continued wars and disturbeti condi-
tion of the neighbouring states has greatly interfered in latter times with the
passage of the caravans and pilgrims by whom it was carried on.

Syria is inhabited by various descriptions of people ; of these the Arabs from
the desert who drive their flocks info the fertile and neglected pastures which
•more or loss abound in all parts of this region, form a numerous class, of which
many obtain a fixed settlement in the towns and cities; and, conforming to estab-
lished customs, frequently become thrivin.? traders and merchants; the basis, how-
ever, of the population of the towns, is principally Turks and Greeks; the fbrmer
speak their own language, although that in most general use is the Arabic. The
steep and rugged heights of Lebanon have given shelter to races of quite a differ-
ent character from the wandering or the settled Arabs. Those slopes unfit for
pasturage are made by the laborious culture of the people to yield them subsist-
ence. They are a martial race, fight on foot with the musket, and have what is
most rare in Asia, national assemblies, with some form of republican government.

Among these mountain tribes the cfiief are the Maronites and Druses; the
former were originally the proselytes of Maron, a saint of the litlh century ; they
are Catholics, and notwithstanding some deviations from what is considered
strict orthodo.xy, have been received into communion with the church of Rome : of
the numerous villages built on the sides of the hills, each has its priest, its chapel,
and its bell. The Maronites in genera? live in a happy simplicity in rude hamlets
or solitary huts ; they recognize no distinctions of rank, and there are few among
them who do not labour for their own support: even the monks and priests till the
ground, raise flocks, and pursue mechanical occupations. The Maronites are well
armed, and can muster from 30,000 to 35,000 men. The entire population is es-
timated at from 130,000 to 150,000.

The Druses inhabit the more northern regions of Lebanon, and are a ruder people
than the Maronites. 'i'heir origin is traced to a persecution and dispersion that took
place abwjt the beginning of the llth century among the followers of Mahomet.
These people derive from thi.ir independence an energy and a vigour of character
[unknown to the other nations of Syria. A considerable part of the land is in the
possession of a few great sheiks, whose fections often embroil the natives, but at
the snme time maintain a spirit of liberty and activity. All the great affairs of
the nation must be decided in an assembly of their sheiks, at which even peasants
are allowed to be present, and to give their voice.

The Druses are divided into several sects, although generally they appear
rather indifferent to religion, following the Mahometans or Maronites in their
devotions, as caprice or convenience dictates. They are a hardy, robust, and war-
like people, brave almost to excess, and entertain a proverbial contempt for death.
A general levy of the nation produces abtat 40,000 men, hence the entire popu-
lation is estimated at about 100,000, The Motonalis, who live to the south of the
Maronites, are bigoted Mahometans of the sects of Ali, and are hence called
shiitea or heretics by the Turks: they are an intrepid and brave people, and
though not mustering more than 7000 fightmg men, have always preserved their
independence. The Ansarians reside iiorth of the Druses : they live in a sort of
anarchy both as to religion and government, believing in transmigration of souls,
several incarnations of the Deity, &c. Their numbers are inconsiderable.

Damascus, the capital of Syria, is one of the most venerable cities in the world
for its antiquity, and is knbwn to have existed in the time of Abraham, and to
have been ever since a great capital ; it is at present the most flourishing city in
Syria, and is built of brick ; its streets, like those of all Turkish towns, are nar-
row and gloomy, the inhabitants reserving their magnificence for the interior
courts and palaces, under the Turkish empire. It has maintained a high impor-
tance, being on the route of the great caravans to Mecca, whence even the Turks

41* ^ ~

)■'!

f«

f»jif

' i

■ ■' ■ (1

I .,'

* ■

.^t. ;"•

■*4-

ll-

;■ :t\.

486

ADANA — I'ALESTINK.

C'sleoin it holy, and call it tlin pnto of tlio Cimba. TliiH causes not only nn im-
iiiPiisf! re.-iort, liiit a yreat trade, which the pil^rriins nro cnreftil to combino willi
tho pious ohjncts of their journey, Tlie environs of Damascus are very fertiio,
nnd tolerably cultivated, and nnk as the paradise (>f tho cast. Tlie inhabitants
are 1(M),(K)0 in number.

Aleppo, until within tho last fifteen years, was accounted the first city in Syria,
and tho third in the Turkish empire: it was estimated to contain from l.'Ml.tMMt to
'2;J0,t)(K) inhabitants, of whom 3lMKHt were Christians. On ihe nijfht of the iJitli
of August, ISS'.i, Aleppo was visited by a calamity of tlio most dreadful nature,
which has rendered its future existence as a city, problematical; hoinp shaken
almo.st to pieces by an eorthquokc, which was felt from l>iarbekir to Cyprus. 'J'lio
most appallinjT picture is drawn of the horrors of that niffht: '2(MM)0 persons arc
supposed to have been killed, and nearly the whole of the remainder perished tur
want of shelter and food.

Sconderoon, tho port of Aleppo, about 70 miles to tho north-west, possesses a
fine roadstead, and the only good anchorage in Syria : its trade was once import-
ant, but has now been mostly transferred to hadikieh. Antioch, the ancient
queen of the East, is now a poor ill-buiit town of 11,(MIU inhabitants. Ladikieh,
or Latakia, 70 miles south-west of Antioch, is a place of some trade, mostly in
tobacco; population 10,000. To the southward is Tripoli, a neat town, with some
trade, and a population of 16,0(K(, of whom about one-third are Christians. The
next port, proceeding to the south, is Beyrout, inhabited mostly by Druses; in its
neighborhotxl is raised the finest silk in Syria. Its exports and that of cotton
cause some trade ; population 6000. Said, or Sidon, famous in ancient times for
its commerce, being second only to Tyro, is now a small place with 5000 inhabit-
ants: it is the principal port by which is carried on the maritime trade of Damas-
cus across the mountains. Sour, a small fishing village of 300 or 400 houses, is
all that remains of the once celebrated Tyre. Modern times have seen the dread
sentence fulfilled, that the queen of nations should become a rock, on which
fishermen were to dry their nets. The harbour now only admits of boats.

Cyprus, lying west of Syria, has along with that country become tributary to
the Pdcba of Egypt ; it was, in ancient times, the most beautiful, as well as the
most voluptuous island in the Mediterranean Sea : it is 140 miles in length, by 63
in breadth. The natives boast that the produce of every land and climate will
flourish on their soil in the highest perfection: its w.eat is of superior quality;
but wine may be considered aa the staple product. Its fruits are also delicious,
and game abundant: tho inhabitants, anciently estimated at 1,000,000, are now
reduced to 60,000 or 70,000 ; two-thirds of whom are Greeks. Its females still
display that finest model of the Grecian form and features, for which they were
anciently celebrated. The inhabitants carry on some manufactures of leather,
carpets, and cotton, all of great excellence; the colours being particularly fine and
durable. The principal places are Nicosia the capital, Larnica, Famagusta, and
Bufla, originally Paphos, distinguished by ancient fable as the birth-place and
residence of tho " goddess of love."

ADANA.

The Pachalic of Adana, lately a district of Caramania, is in length about 150
miles, and extends westward from the northern part of Syria, along the shore of
the Mediterranean Sea ; it is a fertile and tolerably well cultivated country, yield-
ing wheat, barley, cotton, &c. ; its chief towns are Adana the capital, and Tarsus
the birth-place of St. Paul, which has still an ancient church that bears his name.
The population of each is from 20,000 to 30,000 souls. This region wfls, together
with Syria, conquered from the Porte by Mahomed Ali, in 1832.

PALESTINE.

Palistine, first called the Land of Canaan, afterwards the Land of Promise, i
or the Promised Land, the Land of I.srael, the Holy Land, and by way of pre-em-j

^i.. 4

♦<~v

JH causes not only nn ini-
cnret'iil to combine with
Damascus nro very fertiln,
lio east. The inhabitants

intcd the first city in Syria,
to contain from I5(l,(>(i(t to
On ihe ni^'bt of tlio Hitli
the most dreadful nature,
oblematical; boinp shaken
iJiarbekir to Cyprus. The
ni^lit: aiMKM) persons are
th"o remainder perished tor

tlio north-west, possesses a
: its trade was once import-
[ich. Antioch, the ancient
,(MH) inhabitants. Ladikieh,
CO of some trade, mostly in
[wli, a neat town, with some
i-third arc Christians. The
tod mostly by Druses ; in its
s exports and that of cotton
tiiinous in ancient times for
lall place with 5000 inhubit-
le maritime trade of D«mas-
[ige of 3tX) or 400 liouses, is
n\ times have seen the dread
1 become a rock, on which
only admits of boats,
country become tributary to
lost beautiful, as well as the
is 140 miles in length, hy 63
every land and climate will
w.eat is of superior quality ; '
Its fruits are also delicious,
mated at 1,000,000, are now
re Greeks. Its females still
jatures, for which they were
me manufactures of leather,
irs being particularly fine and
al, Larnica, Famagusta, and
fable as the birth-place and

nania, is in length about 150
of Syria, along the shore of
veil cultivated country, yield-
\dana the capital, and Tarsus
it church that bears his name.
Is. This region was, together
Ali, in 1832.

rwards the Land of Promise,
Land, and by way of pre-em-

PALESTINi:,

487

incncp, the Jyind, is a coiirftry included in Syria; the part west of the Jordan is
iKHindod north by the nifMiiitnin of Anti-Lil)anuM, cast by the river Jordan and the
Dciid Si'n, south by Ariibia I'elni'a, and west by the Mediterranean sea. In length
it is aliiMit 170 miles; but its breadth greatly varies, being in some places 5S miles,
anil in others 'J'J.

This roiintry was divided by Joslma among tlio twelve tribes of the Israelites;
Judah, Tlenjamm, Simoon, Dan, Ephraini, Zebiilon, Issachar, Ashcr, Naphlnli, and
part of Miiiiassch, had their portion allotted on the western, commonly called this
Bido of Jordan; while lleubon. Gad, iiiid the remaining part of Manasseh were
placed on the eastern side, commonly called, beyond Jordan. The Romans, on ob-
taining full possession of this country, divided the jiart west of tlie Jordan into
three tetrarchics, viz., Jiidea proper, Samaria, and Galilee. The part oast of the
Jordan was divided into the smaller districts of Pernvn, Decapolis, (laulonitis, fta-
iaaditis, Hutanma, and Auranitis. Neither the name nor the division of Palestine,
nor any of tho above subdivisions, are now recoprnized by the natives or tlie Turk-
ish government; but as to administration, the country is included partly in the
pacliiilic of Acre, and partly in that of Damascus.

Tho land of Canaan contained a great number of towns and viltoges at the
time when it was invaded by tho Israelites, and in after ages it was very populous.
In the time of David, the number of combatants in the kingdom of Israel was
stated at 1,1()0,()(K); and from this the total population has been computed at
S,0(M),OOO. The population is now comparatively small, but composed of various
descriptions; viz. Turks, who occupy all tho civil and military posts; Arab.s,
numerous in the country districts; Greeks, Christians, and Jews. There is a con-
siderable number of monks, and in every considerable town, there is at least one
convent; but the monks are described as extremely ignorant and vicious.

The face of the country is beautifully variegated by mountains, hills, valleys,
and plains. The most remarkable mountains are Lebanon, Ilermon, Carmel,
Tabor, Ephraim, and Ebal.

The climate is cvceodingly good. It seldom rains, but the deficiency is sup-
plied by the most abundant dews. The cold is never excessive ; and although the
summer heats are great, yet they are mitigated by a periodical breeze, which
renders them supportable.

The Scriptures, in describing the great truitfulness of this country, characterize
it as " a land flowing with milk and honey." Although some have represented it
as barren, yet according to the best informed travellers, the greater part displays
a truly luxuriant fertility, corresponding entirely to the description of the pro-
mised land ; ard where well cultivated, it is exceedingly productive.

Jerusalem, the capital of Palestine, is situated in a mountpinous region, about
35 miles from Jafla, its sea-port, and 120 miles from Damascus. The name of
this city is associated with every thing that is venerable and holy in the mind of
Christians and Jews, as well is Mahometans; whose general name for it is El
Kods, or the Holy, adding occasionally El Sheriff, the Noble: it is greatly
reduced from its former size and magnificence ; all that remains of this once
splendid city, is a Turkish walled town, enclosing a number of heavy unorna-
mented stone houses, with here and there a minaret or & dome, to break the dull
uniformity. Two splendid objects, however, somewhat enliven the gloom of
Jarusalem ; these are the church of the Holy Sepulchre, and the Mosfpie of Omar ;
the former has long been the grand object of pilgrimage and visitation to the
Christian world. It was erected by the Empress Helena, the mother of Constan-
tino, upon a site which was supposed to include the crucifixion, the entombment,
and the resurrection. The Mosque of Omar, erected on the site of Solomon's
temple, is one of the most splendid buildings in the East. Its numerous arcades,
its capacious dome, with the rich costume of Eastern devotees, passing and re-
passing, renders it one of the grandest sights which the Mahometan world has to
boast of. Jerusalem contains about 25,000 inhabitants, of whom 13,000 are Ma-
hometans, and -iOOO Jew's; at Easter, the pilgrims often amount to 5000; there
are 61 Christian convents, of which the Armenian is the largest.

Bethlehem, six miles south of Jerusalem, is a village of 2500 inhabitants, memo-Jj

4S8

yVKAUIA.

rnble lor the birth of David, thn roynl !*Kiilini!<t, iirid ot'oiir I/)r(l nnd Saviour Jcmiih
Clirist: it is vinitod cliipfly for the snki' of iho ronveiif, Imilt hy tho fiii(irt'ss
Ilt'lena over the mnngor of the nativity. NhiiIouh, VJI miles north of Juritsalem,
is near the xitoof t)iu ancient Samaria : thii* iM om.' of tlic most HoiiriHhinir places
in the Holy Land; it KtanHa in a fertile valli-y Hiirrouiidt'd by hills, and emlHisoincil
in stately proves and rich pardens ; inhabitants 1(),(MK). Nazareth, ')<) miles north
of Jernsa! ;m, is a small town of two or th.-ee thousand innabitants: it ranks next
to the latter among the holy places of Palestine; the scenes of all the events in
the life of Joseph and the Virjfin Mary are here carefully pointed out: the most
venerable spot is the (irotto of the Annunciation, the descent to which is by a
llight of marble stc|)3. The natives believe that v,ihen sick of the plnjrue, they
may, by nibbinj; IhernHolves against the colimms, assuredly obtain restoration of
health. Hence its approaches ore continually crowded by the sufferers under
this distemper; circumstances which render it very unsafe for other visitants.
Kast from Nazareth, is Mount Tabor, celebrated by the transfiijuration of which it
is supposed to have been the theatre. North from Nazareth is the small village
of (4ina, famed for the miraculous conversion of water into wine.

Oaza, Jalfa, and Acre, are the principal places on the coast. Gaza, noted from
the earlie-ot anticiuity, is a decayed town, of about r>(KM) inlmbilants, who carry on
some trade in cotton goods, &c. Jaffa, anciently Joppa, was conspicuous ns tht
port of Judea, and the only point by which David and Solomon communicated
with the Mediterranean Sea: it became flimoiis during the Crusades, ond has, in
the present day, acquired a melancholy celebrity from its capture by Donaparte,
and the subseciuent massacre of the prisoners made there. The town is sur-
rounded by a wall, which is environed with gardens; where lemons, oranges,
citrons, water-melons, &c. grow in great perfection.

About 65 miles north of Jaffa is Acre, or St. John de Acre ; the population was
lately reckoned at from twelve to fifteen thousand. ">nring tlie Crusades it
changed its ancient, obscure name of Acron, to Ptolemais, celebrated as a scene
of siege and contest, and fo* the repeated change of masters it had to endure. In
1799 Bonaparte laid siege to this place, but was repulsed with loss, and compelled
to retreat It contains an elegant Mosque and Bazaar, and the finest baths in
Syria; alsu a fountain which supplies the town with excellent water.

ARABIA.

Arabia forms an extensive country, being a great peninsula in the form of an
irregular quadrangle; bounded, north by Asiatic Turkey and Syria; east by the
Persian Gulf and Arabian Sea ; south by the Arabian Sea ; and west by the Red
Sea, Egypt, and Syria. It lies between longitude 33° 3(}' and 50° 30' east ; lati-
tude, 12° 30' and 31° 30' north. It ia about 1500 miles long from north to south,
and 1300 wide frotn east to west Area in square miles, 1,106,000.

The general aspect of Arabia is a vast arid desert, is' 3rBper8ed with spots of
fertile ground, and intersected in different directions with ' arious ridgea of moun-
tains, none of which, however, attain to much elevation. Water is generally
scarce, and there are no rivers or lakes of any considerable size. The most fer-
tile purta are situated near the sea. Of its mountains, Sinai 8 nd Horeb are the
most celebrated. In the mountainous parts the climate is tenriperate, but in un-
sheltered situations the heat is excessive.

Arabia was divided by the ancients into three parts; Arabia Felix, or Happy
Arabia, comprising the south-western part of the country, bordering on the Indian
Ocean and on the southern part of the Red Sea ; Arabia Petrwa, lying on the
ReA Sea, north of Arabia Felix; and Arabia Dcserta, much the largest division,
embracing all the eastern and northern part of the country. These names are
still in common use among Europeans, although not known or recognised by the
natives. The actual local divisions are, Ist, Hedjaz, situated along the upper
.coasts of the Red Sea : here is the Holy Land of the Mohammedans, containing
Mecca and Medina. 2d, Yemen, lying on the lower shores of the Red Sea, and

'!•

ir Iiord nn<l Saviour Jcsih
lit, liiiilt Uy tlin »'iii|)ri?sH

iiilns north of Jurii.siilt'ni,
lie rnoxt floiirisliini,' pliicp.s

I hy hillH, unil nmliuHDiiu'il

Nnznrctli, ')(( milfn mirth
inmiliitiintH: it niiiks next
noiu's of III! the cv(!nt!f in
illy pi)intml nut: the iikwI
dcfcont to which is hy n
I sick of the pln(jup, Ihcy
rndly ohtiiin restoriition of

(1 hy the siiflurora iindnr
iinsiilb for otiior viHitMnls.
tran8fi<ruriiti(m of which it
i/urolh ic the tninll village
into wine,
e coast. Gaza, noted from
) inlmbilantH, who carry on
la, was consp'CUouB an thi:
1(1 Solomon coinmunicatod
r tiie CruHadcH, and has, in

its capture by Ilonapartu,
there. The town is sur-
; where lemons, oranges,

i Acre : the population was
"during the Crusades it
amis, celebrated as a scene
asters it had to endure. In
led with loss, and compelled
lar, and the finest baths in
xcellent water.

peninsula in the form of an
•key and Syria ; east by the

Sea ; and west by the Red
° 3(r and 59° 30' east ; lati-
es long from north to south,
lea, 1,166,000.
t, i:.t3rsperscd with spots of
vith various ridges of moun-
ation. Water is generally
lerable size. The most fer-
ins, Sinai c nd Horeb are the
late is teiTjperate, but in un-
its ; Arabia Felix, or Happy
itry, bordering on the Indian
Arabia Pelriea, lying on the

much the largest division,
country. These names are
known or recognised by the
i, situated along the upper
le Moliammedans, containing
• shores of the Red Sea, and

ARAIIIA.

•J8!)

on tilt' (iiilf of Aden, is the moot populous and best cultivated part of Araliin, and
'\n now iindnr the control of Mnhaiiimpd Ali, I'liclia of Kuypt. 'M, Ilndriimaiit,
wJKwi' Hhori's am wnshcd liy the Arabian Sea, or Indian Ocean: this divinion is
iiiidiT tlio control of nnmrrouH petty chiefs, one of wlioin, the Siiltiin of Keshin,
IK iiiiiHicr of the jxlnnd of Socofra. 4th, Oman, lying partly on the Sea of Oman,
iind on the Persian (iiilf : most of it is under the governinent of the Iinftin of iMus-
cut, ilie most cnliirhtennd and civilized of all the Arnh chiefs. r»tli, Ilajar, or
!,iilisn, extending from Oinoii, aton.'r the Persian (Julf, to the KiiphrateH; its har-
iKiiirn are mostly in the possession of pirates, who capture all the vessids in the
(iiilf lliey can master; it is also noted for its penrl-tiflieries. (tili, Neclsjed, the
(•niintry of the Wahabites, occupies the centre of Anihia between Ilajar and
lledjii/, ; it is toitriiiily populous, and n'though much of the surface is desert, it
contniiis ninny fertile tracts.

Arirhia is, and has been from the earliest ages, ruled by a number of princes and
petty lords, independent of each other, and exercising within their own territory
a sort of supr(,'me iiidopcndent power, founded on patriarchal principles. The
sway of the father of u family, the first source of sulxiniinntion among men, is
timl of which the influence is still most strongly felt among the Arabs. Each
little conimunitv is considered as a family, tho head of which uxcrcises paternal
iiiilhority iiver the rest.

The general character of tho soil of Arabia is, in a peculiar degree, arid and
barren. In u great part of its surface no irrain can bn raised at all, and in others
only that coarse kind of millet, called dhouirn, which is the general food of the
iiiliahitants in dry tropical climates. The Arabs, notwithstanding their natural
disadvantages and their wandering life, display in some quarters considerable
industry in cultivation, particularly in turning to account the scanty rills with
j which their valleys are refreshed. In Yemen, tho contrivances for this purpose
are elaborate and extensive. Terraces are formed, and dikes constructed to retain
the waters, which are also raised from wells by the labour of the hand to irrigate
the ficlda, for tho use of water-wheels, which answer this purpose with so much
more ease and effect, has never been imported from Egypt. But the most inte-
resting culture of these upland tracts consists in the coffee tree, which has now
become a necessary of life over a great portion of the civilized globe. This plant
glows at a consiilerable height, where it can be well watered and enjoy even a
1 moasuro of coolness; to promote which, it is oflen fenced round with other trees.

If the vegetable culture of Arabia be thus scanty, its natives, a race wholly pas-
toral anil wandering, have cultivated with care and success the breed of the nobler
species of animals. The horse of Arabia, as to swiftness and beauty, enjoys a
higher reputation than any other species in the world. This is maintained by an
almost finlastic attention to their birth and training. The camel, which seems
created expressly for the soft soil and thirs.y plains of Arabia, is indigenous to that
country, and seems to have been transported thence to tho wide tracts, of similar
clinrncter, which cover so great a part of northern Africa. • Even the ass is hero
of a very stiporior breed, tnll and handsome, generally preferred for travelling to
those proud steeds which, reserved fbr state and for war, cannot be subjected to
any species of drudgery.

Manufactures can scarcely be said to exist, with the exception of some quite
common fabrics for domestic use. But for commerce Arabia enjoyed an early
celclwity, of which only faint traces are now to be found. At all periods anterior
; to the discovery of the passage by the Cape of Good Hope, the greater part of the
rich commodities of India wore transported either up the Red Sea, or across Ara-
bia from the Persian Gulf The desert glittered with pearls and gems; and ma-
jestic cities, that lie now in ruins, arose amid the waste. Now that the whole of
this trade lias taken a different channel, the maritime commerce is almost wholly
limited to the export of coffee, in exchange for the monufactures of Hindoostan.
This intercourse, afler having bticn fbr a long time nearly engrossed by the Eng-
lish, when it centered in Bombay, has of late been appropriated by the active
rivalry of the Americans, who, though they give a higher price foT the commo-
dity, bring it to Europe thirty per cent, cheaper. The entire quantity exported is

♦, '' r

If'l'li

T/ *'f|

•'I I

• I '

"^ *

,'■.

I ^'

••iv

<fv :■

4!I0

AKAHIA.

* f

now cMtimiitncI ut lfl,(MM> bii|p», of :KI.'> IIm, pnch, Aden formrrly oxportnd ffiiin
Ariiliic, toyrrli, iiinl I'rniikinri'tiHc; liiit ttiut tuvvii l)('in)( now in rulnn, tlio traili- [»
iliviilrcl Ix'twrMMi Moclia ntiil Mukiilln,

ncMiili'N iliH niiiritiiMo trade, llin pil(rrimni;n to Mnccn forinM a commcrcinl tie
l)c>tu'i'i<n iIk' ri'inotf'xt oxtromiticH of lliu African nnil AHiallc roiitinrnfn; for lln'
niinirriMiri iIcvoIcoh who, frnni cv<>ry part of llio iMahoincian wurlil, rcHort tliitlicr,
i«orii|)l(> not to conihino with tlicir pioiin oh)('cl n >;ooil deal of proliino tralHc, wliicli
JH iimdo at lonxl to piiy Iho cx|X'nrt<! of tliii joiirni'V.

'I'lio cliicff of tilt! doBort arc tlccply iiiihiwd '.villi ariffocratic ft'i^Vingn, ami dwell
on ttu'ir liii;li dc«;nnt witli a prrlc n» loHy n." fvor pri'vailcd in tl.'iidnl Kiirnpi-.
Tills dii/nity is tlin iiior<! flattering, at it !«< not eotili'rrtiil or withdrawn at thn will
of liny inonarcli. It in founded on idoaa tlioroii^rlily riKitod in tlin mind of llii;
nation, ulio, lil<i> tlin lli(;lilnnd clanx, viow nvnry wlicik an tlio natural lic'id of n
rac'CHo anniiMit tliat itH oriirin in traciMl back for thoiiyandi* of yonrx. A Nliuik of
an anciuiit Arabian (iimily would not oxclinnfro his tiilo for that of wiltan. An-
olhi'r hrrnditary Arabian dignity ia that of nhtri/fr, or dnsc»?n(laiit of Mnhoini't,
marked by llii; nearly cxclimvo privilugo of wearing a L'rnon turban. This inn
(li.xlinclioii of n dilll-ront cIohh, more widely difltiMod, and dcsccndinsf often to the
pixirMt amon^r the people. When tho proon turban in worn by Iho head of an
ancii'nt tribe, it deiioten tho liiuhect diiriiity that can oxJHt in Arabia. In ponerul,
tho inliabitunts of cities art- viewed by the chiefs of thn dijscrt as a mixed anil
deliaaed race, whom they scarcely own as belon^'injf to the Minio nation with them-
selves.

The most prominent feature in the Arab rharactLf consists in tho cqmbinalion
of hospitality and robbery, which aro practised, the ono most liberally and pene-
roiisly, the other in tho most deliberate and merciless manner. It is towards
strangers that these opposite dispositions aro exercised ; and tho alternative of
(fcKKl or ill treatment often depends on very nice particulars. Tho rich traveller,
who journeys in caravan over the open plain, is considered as a riplitful prey;
while he who appronelies sinply, in a defenceless state, and solicitinp protection,
acquires an irresistible claim to it. Tho beinp onco admitted to partake common
bread and salt is a miro pledpo of safety and protectior. ; and ho who, by whatever
means, has penetrated into the tent of the Arab, has reached a sanctuary.

The Aralw aro of small size, spnro, and oven meaifre. They aro loss distin-
piiished by slrenfrth than by cxtremo apilify. Few nations surpass them in horse-
manship, and they aro alike intrepid and skilful in the mana!.'oment of tho bow,
tho javelin, and latterly of the musket, since its manifest superiority has intro-
duced that weapon. Their complexion is sallow. They aro not only temperate,
but extremely abstinent. Animal tbod is scarcely used at all : even amonp tho
rich there is little variety of vepetablo diet; tho milk of their camels, with its
several preparations, particularly butter, is the only urticlo with which they sea-
son their bread.

The religion of Mahomet, which originated in Arabia, still maintains undis-
puted sway ; and Christians, who were onco numerous, aro now so completely
extirpated, that it is believed there is not a sinplc church existing. Tho Sunitos
and the Shiite.w, who divide between them the empires of Turkey und I'ersia, and
wapo such mortal hostility about they know not what, have also their respective
districts in Arabia. The Sunites rank foremost, havinp always had in their pos-
session the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. Tho Zeidites and tho Boiari, two
native sects, rnijrn in tho eastern territory of Oman. These, thonpii they unite in
acknowlodpinp the authority of Mahomet and the Koran, have, like other religious
sects, some differences, in virtue of which they account themselves tho only !
acceptable worshippers, and all others as heretical and profane. Tho Wahabite
sect, whose political influence had absorbed nearly tho whole of Central Arabia,
were lately the predominant people, but their contest with Mohammed Ali, and
his triumphant success, have now reduced their jxlwer to a very low ebb.

Mecca, celebrated as the birth-place of Mohammed, is situated in a dry, barren,
and rocky country, 40 miles inland from tho Red Sea. It is entirely supported by
the concourse of piljrrims from every part of the M-ihammedan world. The chief

^.f

Alien ti)rjinTly <!\priPil (?iiiii
•in},' now in ruin*, tlio traik- w

SIccca liirinn a coinmorciul I if
mil Aninlic continrnrn; tiir llm
lininriiin world, n-Hort lliitlirr,
1 (loiil of prol'iinn trnllic, wliicli

ariptocrntic ft'<>lin(f», ninl ilwclj
/(>r |iri'vnilo(l in ((Midnl Knropi'.
•rrt!il or wiliidriiwn nt iho will
Illy r(X)tnd in tliii mind of the
hcik na tlio nntiiriil li();id <it' ii
oiiyiiiiiln of y(!nri«. A (dieik of
tiilo for timt of Hiiltnn. Am-
Tr, or dpsct'ndnnt of Mnlioinct,
iiifjf n iiTPon tiirlinii. Tliis i»* »
•d, mid dcHCcndinff ntton to the
inn i!4 worn liy tiio liuiid of iin
n cxiHt in Ariibiii. In penf^rul,
iif tlin doscrt n>» a niixfd nml
r to tlio unnio nation with tlioin-

;ti r consitftB in tho cqmhination
ono most libcrnlly nnil ponc-
cih'HH manner. It is towards
erciscd ; and tho nltcrnntivn of
inrticiilars. Tho rich traveller,
8 considered as a riphtliil prey ;
stale, and solicitinfj protection,
CO admitted to partake common
ctior. ; an<l he who, hy wliatover
lafl rnachcd a sanctuary,
tnouirre. Tliey aro lows dislin-
V nations surpass them in horse-
in the manai,'enient of the how,
manifest cuperiority has intro-
They are not only temperate,
y used at all : even amon(? the
3 milk of their camels, with its
ly urticlo with which they bcu-

n Arabia, still maintains undis-
merous, aro now so completely
church nxistinjr. Tho Sunitos
pires of Turkey und Persia, and
kihat, have also their respective
havinjr always hiid in their pos-
ho Zeiditos and the Beiari, two
n. These, tlionjrii they unite in
Koran, have, like other religious
i account themselves the only
,1 and profane. Tho Wahabite
rly tho whole of Central Arabia,
intest with Mohammed Ali, and
jwer to a very low ebb.
Tied, is situated in a dry, barren,
}ea. It is entirely supported by
Hohammedan world. The chief

':/

rilKSIA.

41)1

ornainent of Mecca is the fnmous tnnplt', in tho interior of which in the Kaaliii or
\wwvi of the jiropliL'l, a plain Ki|iiiire Ktriicliiri', built of Ktone. Tho iiioHt Micred
relic in the Kaabn is the ht<ine said to have been brou^'ht by the an^fel (iiibriel to
lorin tho toundation of the fditii;e. 'rtio (rrand ceremony tlirou(;li which pil(;rim«
piiMN is that of (foini^ soveii times round tho Kanlm, rccitini; verses and iiHalins in
honour of (iod and the prophet, and kissing; each time the H.icred ^tolu■. I'hcy are
tlieii conducted tu the well of /em/iMii, "ituiitod in the sniiie jiiirt uf the temple,
where thoy take lur^c drauKhts, iind under^ni a tliiiroii((h ablution in its holy
waters. Anollicr ceremony, considc^rud as ot' cipial virtue, is the pil^rriiiiai;e to
Mount Arafut, situated alMiiit •'<() miles to tho Month of tho city. The |Kipulation
uf Mecca was formerly eitimatcd at 1IM>,(KMI, but is now reduced to 10,(NHI or
1H,(KHI, the resort of pilfrrims within a few years liaviii(( (greatly diminisliGd. Jidda,
on tho Hod Hca, serves as the |)ort of Mecca.

Modiiitti 170 mile* north of Mecco, is celebrated as containinjj tho tomb of .Mo-
linmmcd, around which IMH) silver lamps are kept continually buriiiiif,'. The itojiu-
lation is flCKH). Yamlio, on the lied Hea, is the [lort of Medina. Alocha, situated
near tlio southern extremity of Arabia, is tiie principal |H)rt on the Red Sea, and
the channel throujfh wliich alino.<it all tho intercourse of Kiirope with this part of
the world is carried on. The );rcat article of cxjiort is cotfee, which is celebrated
as the finest in the world. Tho population is estimated atr><MH), Sana, the capi-
tal of Yemen, is a liandiomo city, situated I'JH miles north-north-cast of Mocha,
and tho residonco of tho \mk\\\ of Yemen, now tributary to Mohammed Ali, Pacha
of Ejfypt.

Makulla, about 4()0 miles north-east from the Straits of Bab-ol-Mandcb, has
become, since tho decline of Aden, the most considerable trading port between
Mocha and Muscat. It is visited occasionally by American vessels for supplies of
provisions, &.c. Tho town has an imposing appearance, the houses being built in
tho castellated st^le, similar to tho baronial residences of the middle ages, and are
mostly three stones high. Tho sheik of Makulla is independent, and exercises
authority over 10 or 12 towns in tho vicinity. Farther to the north-east are the
ports of Keshin, Soger, Morcbat, die, which are but littlo known, and seldom fre-
quented by Europeans.

I Muscat, the capital of Oman, is under the control of an Im&m, or spiritual

prince, whose government is the most tranquil and protecting of any in thr> mari-

\ time parts, cither of Persia or Arabia: he has several largo shi|)8 of w>:, ^n-! his

. subjects aro good sailors, and possess some of tho finest trading vess(>Is met with

I in the eastern seas. A treaty of commerce was concluded between the United

States and this prince in 183o. All the ports upon the adjacent coast are tribu-

I tary to the IniAm, as are also the islands of Zanzibar, Monha, and Pemba, on the

i east coast of Africa ; he holds likewise tho islands of Kishm and Ormus, in the

I Persian Gulf, and a considerable extent of the Persian coast around Gomberoon,

besides the ports of Josk, Choubar, and Gwuttur, in Boloochistan.

j The town of Muscat is a general dep6t for the merchandise of Persia, Arabia,

i and India: it is well fortified and surrounded by a strong wall, within which

\ Arabs and Banians only are permitted to reside ; all others must remain in mat

houses without the gates : the population is rated at from lO.tHK) to 15,000. A

considerable trade is carried on by caravans with the interior of Arabia.

PERSIA.

This country, in the earliest times, was the seat of one of the most powerful
Asiatic monarchies, connecting Eastern with Western Asia; and in later ages,
acted with energy on the political system of Europe. Although abridged of its
ancient greatness, it still presents many interesting features. Ttie limits of Peraia
have been different at different times, and W're formerly more extensive than at
present, including the countries of Balk, Afghanistan, Candahar, and Beloochistan,

\':a

•1

*»

4I)*J

PERBIA.

oil th» oaat, all wlii'h tre now icpnriitod; anil in tlio north-wcit, iomo diitricU
liiivi< iKjt'rt ■ni.iflxcU lo Ru.-'!»ii

Arn», or Arnxe«, the CnHpinii Si-n, nml tho

iiimly ilrdirl on tlif ciiid; tin; I'rrnmii (lull'

'rm, aixl tliu iiKiiinliiin t' Arnioin.i, on tlii>

<)() niiluti, and iVuiii ui> o wuiit INK) inilrx.

'i'lio buuiuluii. > of I'l'KM ail

(IcmtIb of KliINn, (111 III'' north t a
till tlio hi it)>, uiul Ch' ' ilirales I
wi'xt; i!.\ti uiliiitf truiu niirih lo wHi
Aron, l^^tMHWl («|ubic milos.

Pi'fHm ill lioriicrfd on ilio iiorth-wubi

'est by Iho moun

\n of Arrnonin
mill KiiriliMtikM ; on tlu- iinrlh and iiurth-ciul by tbn KIlNirr. niiii ''iro|inini«on ur
(ilioor MonntniiiM, wliicii uro cnni muchI uaitward iiitu tlio urcnt elm ul' tlii llui-
iltMi KihihIi. Till' country in iiIm 'vorsed I hovcrnl oih»;r ranffc;. itiier in(l«>
|N'iid('iit or coiinoctod with tho tii, .or ciminh. Tlio intcror coiuiNtH of iiri im-
iiicMHi- dry, »Hlt pliiin, iinil iit Icaiit i -tliirda oi iliu wholu country an; coni|v
of iiiiki'd inountuinx, arid duoi'rti*, wi. iki'n, niuJ tnaraliua covered with juii^ •'.
On tiio nortliurn, wc.'ttorn, and uusturn uritiura, ur*- Inrf^o riv(>r<i, hut m)n<< of grua'
niu^^iiitndo trikvcmo tho country. 'I'li' Htronnin which iiHually di^ncund 'Vom the
iiiountaiiiM art! loMt in tho amid, or Ibrined into lake- Tliny produco, I vovor,
iiioxt of tho fertility of which tliia Tcn'um cn" huotir, n I, when) iihiiniiaiit cndcr
tho phiiiiH through which thuy Huw, buaiitifn mil In mh mnt in a hi^h (li>i;ri i'.

Tho nliiin of Shiraz is coiiHidored tlio Ikiii of I 'Ttiia, and ainiotit ol tin Knat.
Tiittt of iMpaImn in only Hccond to it. Tlio provincc>i on tho (yiinpian, wnlri mI by
Htrcanm from llio Klliorz, arc of oxtraordiiiary fiTMlity, but tho nir iii hiiniul and

unhealthy. 'I'ho contro and Hoiith arc ontirfly iloHtitiito of trees; but '

are cullivnted with jfreat cure, and the fruits af
Ih cnnxidered Nupcrior tu any other in A«ia. '{ h
vinci'ti iti KG abundant na to render ailk tho fftanlc
lirdductioiiH aro f^rain, rice, cotton, tobacco, inuig
inannu, and aHHaftutida.

Tho iruwt coniiidorable mineral production ^ salt,
iron, coppor, and ■ilver; aluo tunpioiao iitoneH. Tin
able e.xtent a manufacturing people. Tiio princitxi
carpets, 8hawlH, ailka; tai)C8try formed of silk and \
arms, sword-blades, leather, paper, and porcelain. Tl
aia is inconsiderable, ana is chiefly in the hands of f

ardenx

vcollcnt. The wino n Hlnra/.

mulberry in the northf.'rn pn>

ixlucc of tho empire. Otiiir

icnnu, rhubarb, opium, aaffVun,

There arc some minei of
'crsians aro to a consider-
manufactures aro beautiful
i|, embellished with pold ;
tbreign commerce of I'er-
< -if^ners. Bushire, on the
Persian Gulf, is the principal port, the commerce of tiich is mostly connected
with that of Bussorah. Some trade is also carried oi lictwoen tho ports on the
Caspian Sea and Astrachan. Tho main commercial inti course, however, of Per-
sia, is that by caravans, with Turkey on one side, and 'nrtary and India on the
other. The Persians are Mahometans of the sect of i o Shiites, or of the fol-
lowers of Ali, and are on that ground viewed with ^ 'ater abhorrence by tho
Turks than even Christians ; but they are not thcmscKi.s an intolerant people.
The government is entirely absolute. Tho reigninir king is regarded as tho vice-
gerent of the prophet, and is abeolute master of the lues and properly of his
subjects.

I'he Persians are accounted the most learned people < f the East, and poetry
and the sciences may be considered as their rulin)' imssion. Their chief poets,
Ilafiz, Sadi, and Ferdusi, have displayed an oriental sotlnc'ij and luxuriance of
imagery which have been admired even in European translatiuns. Ferdusi is the
epic poet of Persia: the thcmo of Sadi is wisdom and morality; while Ilafiz has
strung only the lyre of love. Tho latter is the most popular poet, though strict
Mahometans 8carcoly consider it lawful to peruse his verses, unless aller straining
them into a refined and mystical sense.

The pe('i»lc of Persia are also the most polite of the oriental nations, and sur-
pass all other8 in the skilful and profuse manner in which they administer flattery.
They employ in conversation the most extravagantly hyperbolical language. Dis
simulation is carried by them to the highest pitch ; lying is never scrupled at, and
their whole conduct is a train of fraud and artifice. Morality is much studied,
though little practised.

This country is divided into the provinces of Adzerbijan, Ghilan, Mazanderan,

Tir

north'wett, tomo diitrict*'

the CniipiBn H<<n, ami thoj
llii* I'lixt ; tliu I'criiiiui (iiilt'
niiiii' >' AriiK'tii,!, (Ill iliM
jia oil ij wi'Ht IHK) iiuli'd.

ho mouii in of Armonin
)ll>or/. mm iroimrnituin tir
10 uti'HI clih ul' III' Hill-

olIiiT raii^iv. iilier mile-
inter <>r conilHtH of iim iin-
hold 'ountry ort! comiv .il
Hhi'8 rovcrcil with jmi^ ■■,
fo rivers, hut none (if^rc:

UHually (Ifseond ''•'>m tlic
Thny prixliuif, I over,

I, whort! uhiindnnt ender

mnt in a hi^li deirn ,;

la, and ulnuMt cil thi Knst.
iin the (Jiifpian, wntri mI by

but the nir iu luiniui nnd
tut«! of trees; hut 'iirdens
lent. The wino i. Shiraz
ilberry in tlic northr.Tn \>ri>
jcc of the empire. Otber
nu, rliubarb, opium, safiVon,

Thcro aro lomo minei ot'
'crsianH nro to a consider-
innnufacturcB aro beautiful
<il, embellished with pold ;
foreifrn commerce of I'er-
. "if^ners. Buuhirc, on the
' hich 18 mostly connected
111 tetween the ports on the
ite -course, however, of I'er-
d 'artar^ and India on the
f t e Shiites, or of the fol-
^ 'ater abhorrence by the
seises an intolerant people,
ing is regarded as the vice-
e lives and property of his

•pie ')f the East, and poetry
ossion. Their chief poets,
soUnrss and luxuriance of
ranslations. Fcrdusi is the
I morality; while Hafiz has
. popular poet, though strict
verses, unless aller straining

le oriental nations, and sur-
ich they administer flattery
lypcrbolical language. Dis
ag is never scrupled at, and
Morality ia much studied,

rbijan, GhHan, Mazanderan,

I'KK.si.x.

■iXi

A'triilmil, Irak, .Ajeiiii, KlM>riiHiin, l''iirx, (jirintnti, and Keriiinn. Thn |)i)|iiilatli>ii '
III' llii) ubiile iH priilxtbiy uIhiiiI h.INMMNN). 'I'lie |iliyNienl ciiitracter of tlxt I'erxiiiiiN
H line, 'iMith UK III Htren);lh and iM'iiuly, but wiilioiit jDMiieHMing any very innrked
|i'i«tiire-i. So innnv migratory natmnH have neliled in tbti rountry, that it retiiinH
iinly a iViiginent ot itM imtive race. Tin; coiiipluxion, according to thu climate,
Mirien t'riiin an olivi! tint to a deep bniwn,

I'erwa, lliiiiigli a warlike kingiloni, ban Hcnrcely any fiirrn which ran be con-

aiilered a regular nriiiy. Tln'ro m a Unly of vflMHt or lUNNI horNc-gimrdM, calle<!

((uolain, eompoNed of youtliH of dlNtinctinn, wlin aoimnie, however, the title of niyal

ihlaveH. A largi- Uxly of HMNMI nr I'J.IKMI cavalry have binilN axsigned them round

I tlie capital, and aru ready to attend tin.' king when called iiixm. Hut the main

I I'orco of till.' I'erxiaii nrinieH lia.H alwayM coniiHled of their highland trilMw, led by

' tliejr kliaiiM. Till! numlM'r which can be called otit on an emergency is Rhtimatod

at l.VMMK), aiMI.IMM), or even y.VMHK*. They pokbcmm many of the ipialitieM of gi«i.l

cavalry trooiw, are well inoiiiiteil, Hkilful hnrHeincMi, perHonally brave, and inured

to b' Idhiiw. They liiinille tlieir arniH witli the greatot dexterity, but liavn not

the least idea of discipline, tacticH, or the iirl of war. The prcHcnt sovereign lia<i

made cunsiderablo exertionH to form and diisciplinn a cnrpx alter the Kiiropean

manner, coniinandod by UrltlHh ollicerH. This furco amounted, wunn yearn ago, to

alKiiit rj,((00 men, who went through their exercise in p. very tolerable manner,

riiese trixipH have been, however, of lato neglected, and most of the Hurnpean

Ticers hove left the service.

All unhappy circumtitancc in the condition of Persia consists in the niimberlcM

ilalory hordes by which the country is ravaged. Her fertile plains aro every-

crc intermingled with mountains and denett.) tenanted by these rude banditti,

a those who defend the country in war, freijiiently plunder it during peace.

'I'ho capital of Persia is Teheran, situated at the foot of the loftiest mountains

uf ''Iborz. It IH four miles in circumference, strongly fortitiea, and rather a camp

tliui a city. It has no grand cdiliccs except the ark, combining I'm character of

a pnloco and of a citii>'<'l. In summer the place becomes to extremely unlicalthy

I that all leave it who can. The king with the troops, and the chiefs will) all their

i iraini", depart, and encamp on the plains of Hultania. The jKipulation of the city

I tliiiH varies occording to the season, from 10,000 to 00,000. Adjacent to Teheran

iiir the remnants of the ancient Rlmgu>, mentioned as a spot to which tho JewM
\v( re conveyed after tho Babylonish captivity. It continued a great city till de-
Iroyed by the generals of Zingis Khan. The remains are of sun-burnt brick,

i>l the whole surface, for tlir"e miles in every direction, is marked by hollows,

iiiiinds, mouldering towers, toinli*', and wells.

Tabreez, or Tauris, the chief town of Adzerbijttn, was more illustrious thin any

ty in Persia, both as a splendid capital and a seat of commerce ; and in tho time
t'hordin, 150 years ago, it was supponod to contain 500,(KX) inhabitants. Na-
tii'^>' and man have co-operated in its di'nirnetion. It has been sacked eight dif-
fi' t times, and has been shattered by repealed and dreadful earthquakes. Of
til' :J50 moetiues numbered by Chardin, only three could be traced by Sir R. K.
I'orter. That of Ali Shah, 000 years old, still retains traces of tho greatest mag-
nificence, being caned with lacquered tiles of porcelain, disposed and adjusted into
intricate and elaborate figures, and surrounded with a complete band of gilded
Arabic sentences, embellished with flowers in green and gold. There is also a
splendid tomb of Sultan Cazan, without the city,

lleshd, the capital of Ghilan, and near the shore of the Caspian Sea, is de-
scribed as a flourishing commercial city, having f!l),000 inhabitants, with well-kept
bazaars, but abounding in beggars. Its harbour is unsafe in stormy weather.
Large crops of wheat, rice, and other jirain, cover the fields in its vicinity : but the
staple production is silk, which is either worked up within the province, or ex-
ported to Astrachan. The chief of the other towns on the Ca<#pian are Balfrush,
with 20,000 inhabitants: Amol, with about the same population; Farahabad, and
A^trabad, the capital of the province of the same name, on a small river, a few
miles from the sea. These all have a share of the commerce of the Caspian.

Meshed, the capital of Khorasan, is a large and fortified city, situated m a fine

vtt

494

PERSIA.

plain, niid ilistinffuishod by the superb sepulchre of Hnroun al Raschid. Thoujrh
much decayed, it ?till numbers 5l),0()0 inlmbitantB. To the south, Nishapore, once
a pplcndid capital of Persia, and cjntinally rising anew, after its destruction by j
Alexander, by the Arabs, and by the Tartars, was, when it had become the capital '
of the Turkish princes of the Seljuk dynasty, so completely destroyed by Zinpis
Khan, that the inhabitants, on returning, could not recognize their own houses.
Its 1'2,0(KI aqueducts are now dry, and its population, occupying a mere corner be-
yond its former circumference of twenty miles, is reduced to 15,000. Tursheez,
Tubbus, Serukhs, Tabas, are large towns, with some trade, still included in the
Persian dominion.

Of the cities of this country, Ispahan stands pre-eminent. By the caliphs of
Bagdad it was made tho capital of Persia ; and being placed in the centre of the
empire, surrounded by a fertile and beautiful plain, it became a rendezvous of the
inland commerce of Asia, and attained an extent and splendour unrivalled in
Western Asia. It was destroyed by Timur, but restored by Shah Abbas. Chardin
reckoned that in his time it was twenty-four miles in circuit, and contained 172
mosques, 48 colleges, and 1800 caravanserais. The most magnificent edifice was
the palace, the gardens attached to which occupied a space of five miles in cir-
cumference, and were interspersed with the most splendid pavilions. The Midan,
a square, serving for military reviews and for a market-place, round which were
buHt the palace and a number of splendid mosques ; with the Chaur Baug, a long
avenue of plane-trees, were also distinguished ornaments of Ispahan. In 1722,
it was taken and almost destroyed by the Afghans, and, the later sovereigns having
preferred a northern residence, no exertions have been made for its restoration. It
is still, however, a great city, with extensive trade, and some flourishing manu-
factures, particularly of gold brocade. Hussein Khan, a native, who has raised
himself to extraordinary wealth, is making great eiTorts to revive its magnificence.

Shiraz, the capital of Fars, though neither very ancient nor very extensive, has
long been one of the boasts of Persia, from the beauty of its environs, and the
polished gaiety of its inhabitants. It has been the favourite seat of the Persian
muses, and near it are still to be found the tombs of Hafiz and Saadi, the chief
of the national poets. Its wines are celebrated as the most valuable in the East,
and it is the seat of a considerable and increasing trade.

Thirty miles to the north of Shiraz are found the remains of 2 palace of Per-
sepolis, one of the most magnificent structures which art ever reared. Its front
is 600 paces in length, and the side 390 paces. The architecture is in a peculiar
style, but remarkable for correct p.'oportions and beautiful execution. The stair-
cases leading into the interior are peculiarly extensive and magnificent. The
portals and the capitals of the columns are adorned with numerous figures in
basso-relievo, representing combats and processions of various kinds. The drawing
of the figures is correct : but as only their contour is represented, without any of
the prominences and details, they present a heavy appearance, and cannot rival
the great works of Grecian sculpture.

South-west from Shiraz, situated on the coast of the Persian Gulf, is Bushire,
which, since Persia lost fiussorah, has been the emporium of its foreign trade.
This is chiefly with India, and is not sufiicient to render the town either large or
handsome. liarge vessels cannot anchor nearer than six miles, in a roadstead,
which, though good, is not perfectly safe in north-west winds. The remaining
towns of this country worthy of notice are Hamadan, Kermanshah, Yezd, Ker-
man, Lar, &c. The first two are in Irak. Of these, Hamadan is a considerable
town, with 25,000 or 30,000 inhabitante. The Jews suppose that queen Esther
and Mordecai are buried here, and accordingly many of them repair hither in pil-
grimage to visit their tombs. Kermanshah- is a town of 8000 or 9000 souls. Near
it are some remarkable sculptured rocks. Yezd, in the south-west part of Kho-
rasan, is a considerable city, still flourishing as a seat of commerce and of a valu-
able silk manufactory. Here is the remnant, amounting to about 16,000, of tlie
persecuted Guebres, Parsees or fire-worshippers.

IKerman, the capital of the province of the same name, was one of the proudest
cities of the empire, and a great emporium of trade and commerce. In the course

I :;

"- %^*'jU'-.'-!,.Hji!^^^|.Vi-«?^s^i'-'S!r."«.r:s*w *■ X* 1

-n

irmin al Ratichid. Thoiijrii
the south, Nishapore, once
ew, after its destruction by
n it had become the capital ,
pletely destroyed by Zinpis
ecognize their own houses,
iccupyinjy a mere corner be-
uced to 15,000. Tursheez,
trade, still included in the

minent. By the caliphs of

placed in the centre of the

became a rendezvous of the

ind splendour unrivalled in

ed by Shah Abbas. Chardin

1 circuit, and contained 172

nost magnificent edifice was

. space of five miles in cir-

ndid pavilions. The Midan,

set-place, round which were

vith the Chaur Baug, a lonjr

nents of Ispahan. In 1722,

I, the later sovereigns liaving

I made for its restoration. It

and some flourishing manu-

n, a native, who has raised

;s to revive its magnificence.

:ient nor very extensive, has

mty of its environs, and the

avourite seat of the Persian

Hafiz and Saadi, the chief

16 most valuable in the East,

de.

■emains of 3 palace of Per-
!h art ever reared. Its front
architecture is in a peculiar
utiful execution. The stair-
sive and magnificent. The
id with numerous figures in
' various kinds. The drawing
represented, without any of
ippearance, and cannot rival

the Persian Gulf, is Bushire,
porium of its foreign trade,
ider the town either large or
in six miles, in a roadstead,
vest winds. The remaining
m, Kermanshah, Yezd, Ker-
, Hamadan is a considerable
suppose that queen Esther
of them repair hither in pil-
ofSOOO or 9000 souls. Near
the Bouth-west part of Kho-
; of commerce and of a valu-
nting to about 16,000, of tlie

ime, was one of the proudest
nd commerce. In the course

AFiJHANISTAN, OR CABUL.

•l'J5

of the civil wars at tiio close of the last century it was nearly destroyed, and has
but partially recovered. Its manufacture of shawls and carpets is still consider-
able. Population about '^(MHK). South of Herman is (iomberoon, near the en-
trance of tiic Gulf of Persia; it was formerly a great commercial port, but is now
much decoyed, and is under the control of the Imsim of Muscat. Near it are the
islands of Ormus, Larak, and Kishm ; the latter is tolerably fertile, and contains
a town of some size; the former, once the great emporium of India and Persia,
and whose name was a proverb f'" wealth and i^plendour, is now almost desolate,
and its magnificent city a mass of ruins. It buinngs at present to Muscat, whose
chief is making some exertions to restore its prosperity.

AFGHANISTAN, OR CABUL.

The country bounded on the east by Hindoostan and west by Persia, originally
a part of ancient Persia, but now no longer conpoctcd with it, is divided into the
separate territories of Afghanistan and Beloochistan, the latter comprising the
southern and the former the northern portion ; these together form nearly a wpiare
of 800 miles in length and 700 in breadth, and are included between tiie 57tii uiid
71st degrees of east longitude, and the 25th and 30lh of north latitude. Its nat-
ural boundaries are formed by the mighty chain of IlinJoo Koosh, on the north;
by the Indus on the east; the Indian Ocean on the south ; and, on the west, by a
winding line drawn along the desert boundaries of Kerman and Khorasan.

This region presents a sort of compound of Persia and Arabia ; on the north,
vast mountains, high table-lands, and rapid rivers ; on the south, sandy and salt
deserts. The most conspicuous feature is that grand mountain chain, continued
from the snowy range of Hindoostan, which forms the whole of its northern bound-
ary. Though its height does not equal that of the loftiest peaks of the llimma-
leli, it is truly amazing, and scarcely exceeded in any other region of the globe.
(Ine point, the most elevated yet observed, has been stated to reach 20,.593 feet.
Its summits, though only in the !i4th degree of latitude, are covered with per-
petual snow ; and being seen at once from the whole extent of this region, form,
as it were, a bond of connexion between the various nations by which it is peopled.
Several subordinate chains traverse this cotmtry. Of these the most important
is Solimaun, which runs parallel to the Indus, and nearly at right angles with the
Hindoo Koosh.

The southern region, Beloochistan, consists partly of rugged mountains of in-
ferior elevation ; partly of vast deserts which are equally dreary with those of
Africa and Arabia, and of which the sands, being blown into waves, oppose greater
obstruction to the traveller.

The rivers of this territory, unless we include among them the limitary stream
of the Indus, are not of the first magnitude. The Kama rises beyond its limits
in the territory of Cashgar, and, after crossing the Hindoo Koosh, and receiving
the river of Cabul, which rises in the southern part of that chain, falls into the
Indus at Altock. The Ilelmund derives its origin from a source not far from that
of the Cabul ; it traverses the plain of Candahar, and, giving some degree of fer-
tility to Vm: arid plains of Seistan, terminates by forming the salt lake of Zurrah.
It must have flowed then nearly 600 miles. The mountain tracts in the south
give rise to numerous rivers, or rather torrents, nearly dry in summer, but rapid
and desolating in winter.

Afghanistan is occupied by various tribes. Of these, the Dooraunees, who are the
most numerous, inhabit the western part of the territory ; the Eimauks and Ha-
zaurchs, the mountainous districts of Hindoo Koosh ; the Ghiljies are settled in
the central districts, and the Berdooraunees on the eastern border. Besides theee,
there are the smaller and less important tribes of the Eusofzees, Sheraunecs, Vi-
zarees, Naussers, Cankers, &c. The kingdom of Cabul, the only monarchy in
this region, was some time ago much more powerful than at present, and com-
prised within its bounds some of the finest provinces of Western Hindoostan and

!•'

W^:

■{

*w ti'

-•i.-

% 1

.: it

(' ' .,1*':

aw*'

496

AFGHANISTAN, OR CABUL.

s^outlicrn Tartary ; but since the dcatli of \U late nionarcli, Ahmed Shall, it has I
been broken up by the diBscnsions among his family, and the power of Runjcctj
Siiiij, who has occupied several of its tinest provinces. Its limits do not now ex- 1
tpMil beyond Afghanistan proper, |

The |iolitical con^-titution of Cabul exhibits peculiarities which distinguish it '
from that of almost every other Asiatic monarchy. Instead of the power being
, monopolized by the sovereign, or at least by the khans, with no check but the in-
(luence of rival chiefs, it admits a large infusion of popular elements. In every
tribe there is a jcerffd, or representative assembly, without whose consent the
khiiii can undertake notliing, and who also administers justice, though in some
subserviency to the rooted principle of private vengeance. Among the Afgiianl
tribes great reverence is paid to birth, and particularly to antiiiuity of descent. \

The revenues of the kingdom of Cabul arise from the land-tax, the tributes '
(mid by vassal chiefs, the royal demesnes, and some minor sources. A consider-
able proportion, however, must often be remitted to the tributary princes, who, if
they did not receive this remission as a grant, would be in danger of rebelling
against the power wiiich should persist in exacting the full amount.

The military force, or at least the most regular and efficient part of it, consists
of Gholaums, a body formed partly of military adventurers, partly of persons hold-
ing lands or grants on a military tenure in and around the great cities. They
form a well-disciplined and disposable army, about 13,000 strong. The Doorau-
noes arc easily mustered, to the amount of 12,000 brave highland militia, each
fighting under the banner of his own chieftain. The contingents of the other
tribes amount collectively to a much greater number; but they arc drawn out
with groat difficulty, unless for local purposes, or with a peculiar hope of plunder.

A very great (wrtion of this vast region is doomed to complete and irremediable
barrenness, produced by the opposite extremes of lofty snow-covered mount:;;ns,
and of sandy plains. Other portions, however, of considerable extent, bear quite
an opposite character. The lower declivities of the mountains, and the high
plains interspersed between them, though they do not offer the profuse products
that cover the plains of Delhi and Ispahan, are often equal to the finest parts of
Europe. Nor are these natural atlviintages neglected by a rough but active and
laborious people. Irrigation, as in all tropical climates, forms the most important
and arduous part of husbandry.

Wheat and borley, instead of rice, are the principal species of grain ; the first
for the food of man, the latter for that of horses. PVuita and vegetables are pro-
duced in such abundance, that their cheapness is almost unequalled.

The people have not extended their industry to manufactures, except those of
coarse fabrics for internal consumption. The kingdom of Cabul, by its situation,
's excluded from maritime commerce ; and the coast of Mekran is too poor to
make much use of its natural advantages in this respect. The country, however,
I carries on a considerable inland trade within its own provinces, with the neigh-
' bouring countries, and also as a thoroughfare between Persia and India. This
•••aific is carried on by caravans, which employ camels where the route is practi-
I cable for them, but in the rough mountain roads of Afghanistan horses and ponies
are substituted. These caravans journey under the continual dread of the preda-
tory tribes, which infest almost every part of this country. The best parts of this
region produce rather the simple necessaries of life, than those supcrfiuities which
I can become the objects of exchange. Fruits, assafcetida, madder, and a few furs,
' form the principal articles. In return, they receive the manufactures of Persia
I and India, and even those of Europe, by way of Orenburg ond Bokhara.

The population of the whole region has been computed as follows, viz:

Afghans 4,300,000

Bclooches 1,000,000

Tartars 1^200,000

PersianB 1,500,000

siooo^ooo

The Afghans, who form the main body of the population, present, in their as-

■!•'

«*a 41

_ V

ircli, Ahmed Shall, it has
nd the power of Runjcet
lt:3 limits do not now ex-

ritica which distinguish it
istead of the jwwer being
with no checii but the in-
luhir elements. In every
ithout whose con!<ent tlie
i justice, thoug'h in sonic ^
ncc. Among the Afj^han j
to anli(iuity of descent,
the land-tax, the tributes |
inor sources. A consider-
tributary princes, who, if ]
je in danger of rebelling j
full amount.
;fficient part of it, consists;
ers, partly of persons hold-
id the great cities. Tliey

000 strong. The Doorau-
ivc highland militia, each

contingents of the other
but they arc drawn out
a peculiar hope of plunder,
complete and irremediable
r snow-covered mountains,
iiderable extent, bear quite

mountains, and the high!
offer the profuse products
>qual to the finest parts of
by a rough but active and
i, forms the most important

species of grain ; the first
its and vegetables are pro-
it unequalled,
lufactures, except those of

1 of Cabul, by its situation,
, of Mekran is too poor to
3t. The country, however,

provinces, with the neigh-
m Persia and India. This
3 where the route is practi-
rhanistan liorses and ponies
ntinual dread of the preda-
try. The best parts of this
m those superfluities which
ila, madder, and a few furs,
the manufactures of Persia
urg and Bokhara,
ted as follows, 'viz:

4,300,000

1,000,000

1,200,000

1,500,000

ilation, present, in their as-

Al'(;iIAMSTAN, OR CMWi.. 4'(7

pect and character, a very strikii'^ contrast to the Hindoo-s on whom they imme-
diately border. Their high and even harsh features, their sunburnt countenances,
their long beards, loosie garments, and s'.aggy mantles of skins, jrivo the idea of
n much ruder and more unpoli^illcd people. Under this rough exterior, however,
arc soon disclosed nstimnblc (|ualitics, which advantageously contrast with the
timid servility produced by long subjection in the Indian. Their martial and lolly
epirit, their Imld and simple manners, their sobriety and contempt of pleasure,
their unlioundod hospitality, and the general energy and independence of their
character, render them on the whole a superior race.

The established religion, in Afghanistan, is strictly Mahometan, thouffh tolera-
tion prevails more than even in the Persian empire, where it has been observed to
be greater than usual in Mussulman countries.

A taste for knowledge is general among the Afghans, though they have not
produced any writers who can rival in fame those of Persia and India. Few of
the works in the language, indeed, are above two centuries old, and they are evi-
dently imitations of the Persian. There arc schools in every little town and even
village, so that the first elements of knowledge are very widely diffused. The
poetH, by profession, are not to bo compared with those of Persia ; but a considur-
able display of genius often appears in the rude verses of the chiefs and warriors,
who celebrate their own feelings and adventures. Those of Kooshkaul, a khan
who defeniled his native country against the power of Aurengzebe, display a pe-
culiar degree of poetic fire.

Afghanistan has a language peculiar to itself, called Pooshtoo.

The inhabitants of Afghanistan arc formed into two great divisions, — of dwell-
ers in tents, and dwellers in houses. The former, in the western part of the
kingdom, arc supposed to constitute one half of the population ; in the eastern
they are fewer, but still very considerable in number. The Afghans have gene-
rally a strong attachment to the pastoral life, and are with difficulty induced to
quit it. The most numerous of the latter are the Taujiks, who have been sup-
posed to amount to 1,500,000, and to be the original people subdued by the
Afghans, who regard them as inferiors. They inhabit tlic towns and their vicinity,
and carry on those trades which are disdained by the ruling people.

The Afghans are fond of all sorts of boisterous amusements, particularly those
which involve great display of bodily activity. Hunting is as it were the rage
over all Afghanistan, and the people pursue it not only in all the known and usual
modes, but in others, peculiar to the country itself.

Cabul, now the principal city of Afghanistan, is one of the most delightful in
the world. Being situated about 6000 feet above the level of the sea, it enjoys a
temperate climate, and is surrounded by an extensive plain finely watered by
three rivulets. The soil is rather deficient in grain, but produces abundance of
i forage and a profiision of the most delicious fruits, which are exported to India
and other countries. Cabul is a busy bustling city, and its bazaar of 3(K)0 shops
is considered almost without a rival in the east. The populaMon is 60,000.

About 60 miles south of Cabul is Ghizni, once the proud capital of the East,
where Mahmoud reigned and Fcrdusi sang, but now'comprehended within very
narrow limits. It does not contain above 1500 houi^es ; its streets are dark and
narrow, and its bazaars by no means spacious. Bamean, on the northern slope of
the mountains, and bordering on Tartary, is a city cut out of the rock, whose
cavern abodes are scattered over a surface of eight miles ; and it contains some
remarkable temples, with colossal idols.

Peshawer was the capital of the kingdom of Cabul, previouR to its late dis-
memberment. It is situated in a very fertile plain, about 50 miles west of the
Indus, and has lately much declined ; and, instead of 100,000 iihabitants, which
it numbered 25 years ago, it now contains scarcely 50,000. The city is rudely
built, and its few good public edifices are much decayed ; but it presents a pic-
turesque aspect from the varied appearance and costume of the inliabitantf of the
surrounding mountains, mingled with the natives of India, Persia, and Tartary.

Candahar is a very ancient city, the foundation of which is ascribed to Alcx-
nnder the Great. The antiquity, however, belongs chiefly to the site, upon which

',l!-<

■'*''i!'i

42 <

-1*4.

r ■

;?^'#>*

. >

* ■ J

1: M

' 4!)8

iJi;i,o(X'nisTAN.

new towns liave b<!nn succcsBivoly erected by cliflbrent conqueroM and pnlnntnteii.
It is rofrular and well built, with four lonj^ nnd broad bazaars; but, like other
dties, it i8 not adorned with those inaffnificent monuments of architccturn which
mark the capital)) of the great empires.

Herat, formerly bclonpfinf? to Persia, is situated on a small river of the came
name, in the north-west corner of Afsrhanistjin : it ia a very ancitnt city, and was
in the zenith of its splendour m the 15th and IGth centuries ; the Persian historic
ana are diffuse in their description of its palaces, caravansaries, mosques, gardens,
&,c. It has at present an extensive manufacture of carpets; the neifjhbourinif
country produces excellent fruit, and roses arc in such quantities that Herat ob-
tained the name of the city of roses: the population is supposed to be about
00,000.

BELOOCIIISTAN.

The sontlicm part of this rcffion is known by the name of Beloochistan, or the
country of the Bclooches, who form the bulk of its inhabitants : it contains several
subdivisions: those in the eastern part are Cutch-CJundava, Sarawan, Jhalawan,
and Lus ; in the north-west, Koliistan, adjnininjr to Persia ; and aloni,' the sea-coast,
extending from east to west for nearly TiiK) miles, is the province of Mokran.

Beloochistan is divided among a nimiiicr of small, fierce, independent, preda-
tory tribes. The whole of its western part is composed of a desert of red moving
sand, so light and minute as to be almost impalpable, but which is formed, by the
action of the wind, into wave-like ridges of a peculiar structure. One side elopes
gradually away, but the other rises perpendicularly, like a brie'' •. all, to a con-
siderable height; and this side the traveller, in order to prosecute his route, must
often scale with immense labour. The light sand, filling the eyes, nostrils, and
mouth, heightens thirst and irritation ; while the phenomenon of mirage causing
the appearance of a still lake that is perpetually receding, tantalizes him with the
always disappointed hope of arriving at water.

Eastern Beloochistan is of a very difl'erent character. It consists of a huge
mass of rugged and rocky mountains, with intervening valleys, which, however,
seldom display that fertile and smiling ospect usual in countries under the tropic,
hut are in general arid and stony. The streams, when swelled by rain, roll
through their beds with such headlong rapidity as quickly to leave them dry, serv-
ing as roads or nightly resting-places to the traveller : but the water sometimes
rushes down so suddenly as to overwhelm those who have sought this shelter.
There are, however, here and there, patches of good soil, capable of cultiva-
tion. The best district is the north-eastern land of Cutch-Gundava, which aifords
a surplus of grain for export.

Kelat, the capital of a district of the same name, is a town of about 4000
houses, supposed to stand on ground 8000 feet above the level of the sea, and,
therefore, subject in winter* to such intense cold, that the khan and principal
chiefs then descend to a lower region. It enjoys, however, a considerable inland
trade. It is the residence of a chief, who claims the sovereignty over all Beloo-
chistan, though his real power is nearly confined to the district immediately ad-
joining. Nooshky, Sarawan, Jhalawan and Khozdar, are little mud towns, capi-
tals of districts bordering on the desert ; but Punjgoor is surrounded by a fertile
territory watered by the Baldoo, which, after a considerable course, reaches the
Indian Ocean.

The inhabitants of this country are, like those of Afghanistan, divided into
several tribes, of which the chief are the Nhoroes, Rhinds, and Mugshees, besides
the Bezunjas in the eastern and the Loories in the western districts, who are pre-
eminent for their rapacious and predatory habits. The Belooche is a brave, hos-
pitable, honourable robber, making chepaos or raids of eighty or ninety miles, to
burn a village and carry off the inhabitants as slaves, but treating kindly and
securing from all harm the stranger who has, or purchases a claim to, his protec-
tion. Conjoined with him is the Brahooe, who seems to have been the original

_ /

t conquerors and pnlnntntos. '
m\ bazanrs; but, like other
iients of arcliitccturo wliich

a small river of the pame
a very ancient city, and wa?
•nturies ; the I'erHJan histori-
ivansaries, mosque?, eardens,
carpels; the neif;hbouring
urli riuanlitics that Ilerat ob-
iun it) Bupposud to be about

IN.

name of Beloochistan, or the

Imbitants : it contains several

iundava, Sarawan, Jhalawan,

;rsia ; and aloni; the sea-coast.

the province of Mekrun.

all, fierce, independent, preda-

osed of a desert of red moving

c, but which is formed, by the

ar structure. One side slopes

ly, like a brie'' v all, to a con-

er to prosecute his route, must

1, filling the eyes, nostrils, and

ihnnomenon of mirasje causing

ceding, tantalizes him with the

racter. It consists of a huge
ening valleys, which, however,
il in countries under the tropic,
IS, when swelled by rain, roll
luickly to leave them dry, scrv-
dlor : but the water sometimes
who have sought this shelter,
good soil, capable of cultiva-
f "Cutch-Gundava, which affords

ime, is a town of about 4000
bove the level of the sea, and,
i, that the khan and principal
however, a considerable inland
the sovereignty over all Beloo-
to the district immediately ad-
lar, are little mud towns, capi'
goor is surrounded by a fertile
onsiderable course, reaches the

le of Afghanistan, divided into
I, Rhinds, and Mugshees, besides
! western districts, who are pre-
The Belooche is a brave, hos-
ids of eighty or ninety miles, to
slaves, but treating kindly and
lurchases a claim to, his protec-
ems to have been the original

K.VFFKR I.STAN — KA.Sc;iIGI'|{ — INDIA.

4!l'.l

poHsrspor, and who, mild, innocent, and pastoral, occupies little villages situated
in the i)osom of thpt<u stupondmis innuntiiins.

At the Fouth-oa.st corner of JJi'loochintan, is the province of Liis, containing
Beiln, a sniall town of 12000 inhabitants, and Sonnifaneo, an inron«iderablc fish-
ing-town. Along the coasts are the sniiill ports of Gwutlur, (.'houbar, and Jask,
possessing some trade, subject or tributary to the I nrini of Muscat. Kedjo,
reckoned the capital of Mekran, is a considerable town in a strong situation, the
chief medium between the sca-coa»t ond the interior countries. It is still held
by the khan of Kclat, who has scarcely any other hold upon this country. Hun-
|)oor is a small fortified town near the frontier of Kerman. The coast of Beloo-
chistan is very abimdant in fish of vario\:- kinds, as well as vast stores of oysters,
&.C. The people live almost entirely on fish ; and as the country yields but very
little grass, the few cattle belonging to the inhabitants are fed as in many partH
of Arabia on fish and dates.

KAFFERISTAN.

NoRTn of Afghanistan is the country called Kafferistan : it is an Alpine region,
composed of snowy mountains, deep pine forests, and small but fertile valleys
whicii produce large quantities of grapes, and feed flocks of sheep and cattle ;
while the hills are covered with goats. ^ The inhabitants are called by their Ma-
hometan neighbours, Kaffers, or infidels, whence the name of the country is de-
rived. They believe in one God, but venerate numerous idols of stone or wood,
which represent great men deceased : they have solemn sacrifices and long pray-
ers, not failing to supplicate for the extirpation of the Mussulmans, whom they
regard with invincible aversion. The villages in which they live are built on the
slopes of hills, the roof of one row forming the street of the row above. Their
food consists of the produce of the dairy, fruits, and flesh, which they prefer
almost raw.

Their arms are a bow with barbed and sometimes poisoned arrows, and a dag-
ger : they have lately learned the use of fire-arms and swords. They generally
fight by ambuscade. The Mahometan nations are those with whom they are
most habitually at war. When pursued, they unbend their bows and use them as
leaping-poles, by which they bound with the utmost agility from rock to rock.
The Afghans and others have sometimes confederated to make a ferocious exter-
minating invasion of their territory, and have met in the midst of it ; but have
been obliged, by the harassing and destructive mode of warfare practised by the'
Kaffers, to abandon the enterprise. When taken apart from their warlike pro-
pensities, the Kaffers are a kind-hearted, social, and joyouu race. They are all
remarkable for fair and beautiful complexions, and speak several dialects of a
language nearly allied to the Sanscrit.

KASCHGUR.

KAsonoim, north-east of Kafferistan, and between it and Little Thibet, is, like
those countries, a high, bleak, and cold territory, of which our knowledge is very
imperfect: the inhabitants live chiefly in tents, and are Mahometans: they are
subject to petty chiefs, who exercise despotic authority.

INDIA.

India comprehends the two peninsulas of Southern Asia, which are east of
Arabia, divided by the Ganges, into India withm the Ganges, or Hindoostan ; and
India beyond the Ganges, called also Chin India, Farther India, and sometimes
Indo China. Both the peninsulas of India are remarkable for the number and

! r

: 1

'! . ■ ■ t

i' Ml

INDOOSTAN.

500

si/.R of thfir rivprs, whoso wnters nnd indundations, united with tlio hent of the
cliririto, iiiiiko thcin tho most ftTtile countries on earth. Tlio term East Indies isi
also imrd very coninionly tor tho whole ot' soutli-eastern Asia, including China
and MvlayHia.

HINDOOSTAN.

HiNDOOHTAN, In every ape, lias ranked as the most celebrated country in tho
east; it has always bonn tho peculiar sent of Oriental pomp, of an early and pecu-
liar civilization, and of a commerce supported by richer products than that of any
other country, ancient or modern.

This country, in its most extended sense, comprises four threat divisions: Ist,
North'-rn India contains the countries o.xtondinff alonj^ the base of tho llimmalch
mountains: these are Lnliore, includinjj Cashmere, Gurwal, Nepaul, and B<x)tnn,
which are nearly all independent; 2(1, Ilindmistan I'roper, extendino^ southward
to the Norbuddiih River: this division is composed of the provinces of Sinde,
Ciifch, (fiijorat, Hajpootana, Mewar, Malwa, Delhi, Apra, Allnluihad, Oude, Ba-
har, and Bengal ; 3d, the Deccan, comprising the regions situated lietween the
Nerbuddah and tho Kistnnh Rivers, which inclndes the provinces of Klmndcsh,
Ciundwnna, Orissa, Berar, Aurungalind, Beeder, Hyderabad, the northern Circars,
and part of Bojapoor; 4th, Southern India: this division stretches from the Kist-
nah River to (5ope Comorin, and comprises^the southern part of Bejapoor, Canara,
Mysore; tho Carnatic, Malabar, Cochin, and Travancore. Ilindoostan was divided
into the above provinces by Aurengzebe, the greatest of the Mogul emjierors:
these arc not now recognized by the native states, but still form divisions in the
British territories, and are in consequence retained.

The whole country is divided into a number of different states, of various forms
and dimensions, so intermixed with each other, and so often changing in their
boundaries, that to attempt any thing like a clear and distinct representation of
them would require a space far beyond what can he here allotted to them.

Perhaps the grandest natural feature of this region is the vast mountain range
of the Himnialeh, which forms its northern boundary, after crossing the Indus,
and enclosing the beautiful valley of Cashmere. This range, which, in bounding
Afghanistan under the name of Hind30 Kooah, had an almost due easterly course,
takes a south-east line, which it follows till it passes tlie frontier of Hindoostan.
It is comparatively but a few years that the great elevation of these mountains
has been ascertained. About the sources of the Indus, Ganges, and Sanpoo, or
Burrampooter, they shoot up to an elevation of 25 or 26,000 feet ; thus exceeding
the height of .iny other mountains in the world. In Southern Hindoostan tlie two
great chains of the Ghauts extend along the oppojite coasts parallel to each other,
or rather diverging, and leaving between them and the sea only a plain of forty
or fifty miles in breadth. They rise in a few places above 3 or 4000 feet, but are
very rugged and steep, and the entrance in^o the interior is only by very narrow
and difficult passes. One continuous cha'.n, the Vindhaya inountains, runs across
the broad base of the peninsula, and fbrm.s a rugged boundary between it and the
great plain of Hindoostan Proper.

The rivers of Hindoostan form a feature no less important than its mountains.
The Indus, the Ganges, and the Burrampooter, are the chief, and rank among the
principal streams of the Old Continent. The Indus, or Sinde, forms the western
boundary of this region : its head branches, the Ladak, rise among the most ele-
vated of"^ the Himmaleh mountains, and within a short distance of the sources of
the Ganges and Burrampooter. In its course to the ocean, it receives among
other tributaries the Hydaspes, or Sutledge, famed in history since the days of
Alexander. The Sinde flows into the Indian Ocean by two great estuaries, which
enclose a delta of about 70 miles in extent.

The Ganges is the most pre-eminent among the rivers of India, not only from
its length of couise, the great and fertile valley which it waters, the number of
imjwrtant cities and towns on its banks, but also from the holy and sacred charac-

litcd with tlio hent ot' the

Tlio term RrhI Indies is

em Atiia, including China

celebrdfpd country in the
)omp, of an early and pccu-
r products than that of any

8 four preat divisions: 1st,
the base of the Hiinmaich
rwnl, Nepaul, and Bwtan,
uper, extending southward
of the provinces of Sinile,
ijrra, Allnhnbnd, Oude, Ba-
fions pituated between the
;!ie provinces of Kiiandesli,
rabad, llie northern Circars,
on stretches from tlie Kist-
•n part of Bejapoor, Canara,
re. Ilindoostan was divided
t of the Moyul emperors :
still form divisions in the

rent states, of various forms
so often changing in their
1 distinct representation of
ere allotted to them.

is the vast mountain range
J, after crossing the Indus,
s range, which, in bounding
I almost due easterly course,

the frontier of Hindoostan. I
levation of these mountains
us, Ganges, and Sanpoo, or
26,000 feet ; thus exceeding
Southern Hindoostan tlie two
coasts parallel to each otlier,
lie sea only a plain of forty
»bove 3 or 4000 feet, but are
;rior is only by very narrow
haya inountaina, runs across
nundary between it and the

iportant than its mountains.
« chief, and rank among the
or Sinde, forms the western
k, rise among the moat ele-
t distance of the sources of
e ocean, it receives among
n history since the days of
ly two great estuaries, which

vers of India, not only from
Bh it waters, the number of
I the holy and sacred charac-

fll.VnooSTAN.

Tho Burriiinpooli'r, tlie eastern iiinu.ify r.ver i)f India, ixnir.H a vn.«t body
IT intii the lower (lunjfns, boforo its jinicti >n with the sea ; whiTo the two
iviiiiis united, forui a bay with luitnurous isianils: modern gPO!;ra|iiiy has
liMilifu'd it with the Sanpiw of Thibet, flowing on the nortii sidu of the llii

ttttachnient to whicli seems only to iiavo been rendered stronger by the
of every other political right and distinction. The village, considered as

Icr it has maintained from the most remote ages; the Hindoos believing that its
watorc posspss a virtue which will preserve thoin from every moral transgression.
Some (if the tril)i;turies woidil in tunny countries rank as iinp-'tant rivers. The
cliicf arc the Jumna, Oogrii, (Jiinduck, Cosa, &c. Almut 'im miles from the sea,
till' (iiiiiges .xprewlfl out mto a broad delta, of which the niinierous branches which
oiiliT iJif Biiy of Bengal, ore caliod the SutiJorhunds; thi'y urn mostly shallow,
I'.vccpl lilt! Ilooijiy, or western branch, by w' ich largo vessels can Hscend to Cal
ciilta

llf U'llt(

^^treiiiiis uruteil, torm a bay Willi luitnerous islanils : modern treoL'raniiv 1ms Ion

iniaa'
ii.'ii rimife. J,ato investigation, however, renders it doiiblful wiietlior they are
not (litlerent streams. The other chief rivers of India are the JVerbuddali, which
(alls into the (liilf of Cambay, the tJodavory, Kistnah, Colleroon, Jlic, the chief
of Souliiern India, which How into the Bay of Bengal.

Iiidin has, fJir many successive ages, been the theatre of ab.soliitc empire, exfjr-
cised liy liiroigu military poleutotes. It presents, however, many peculiarities
(listinHuishing it from u mere ordinary dos|K)tism. Tha basis of its population
still consists of that remarkable nutivs race who, during a subjection tiir thousands
of years, liavo retained, (]uito unaltered, all the features of their original charac-
ter. They preserve in full force that earliest form, a village constitution, their

absence
as a politi-
ciil nsjjocittlion, includes all the surrounding territory from which the inhabitants
draw their subsistence. Not only the public service!?, but all trades, with the
exception of the simple one of cullivatins the grour..., are performed by individuals
wiio hold them usually by hereditary succession, and who are paid with a certain
piirlioii of the land, and by fixed presents.

The i(ias*i of the population belongs to the Hindoo race, and, so long as they are
pprniitted to enjoy their peculiar opinions and customs, they quietly behold all the
iiiiii jdaces occupied by any people, however strange or foreign, with whom rests
the jKiwcr of the sword. Tliey have no idea of political riglits or privileges, of a
coimtry or nation of their own, and in whose glory and prosperity they are inter-
cepted ; they .lever converse on such subjects, and can scarcely be made to com-
proliend what they mean. Tfieir own political bond is to a chief who possesses
popular qualities, and attaches them by pay and promotion : to him they often
iiianilt'st signal fidelity, but are strangers to every other feeling. Despotism is
not only established by long precedent, but is rooted in the very habits and minds
of the cdfnmuuity. Such habits naturally predispose the people of a fertile region,
I bordered by poor and warlike tribes, to fall into a state of regular and constant
subjection to a foreign yoke.

I The power, which hi many centuries ruled over Hindoostan, was Mahometan.
The votaries of Islam, as usual, entered India sword in hand, announcing proscrip-
tion and desolation against all who should profess a faith opposite to their own ;
but while by those unlawful instruments they had converted the whole west and
! centre of Asia, in India their religion never made the slightest impression. The
Ilindtxjs opposed to it a quiet and passive, but immoveable resistance. The con-
querors, finding in the.n such a fixed determination upon this point, while on
i.'very other they were the most submissive and peaceab'.d subjects, allowed their
own bigotry to be disarmed. With the exception of Aiirengzebe and Tippoo, they
I Imve long left the votaries of Brahma in the unmolested possession of their fiiith,
and of the various observances with which it is connected. The Mahomeiuns
Imvo been reckoned at nearly 10,000,000, or about a tenth of the population of
Hindoostan ; and have also become a subject race.

In contemplating Hindoostan, as it now exists, the power of Britain appears en-
tirely predominant. This absolute swoy of an island comparatively .so small, over
aa empire of 100,000,000 inhabitants, situated nearly at its antipodes, and acces-
.sible only by so vast a circuit of ocean, presents one of the most remarkable phe-
nomena in the history of the world. Yet the subjection is complete, and almost

.#i

•i

^;-i

i1. ■

I' ' '''' ^

■li'fl

502

HINDOOSTAN.

nuancs, whicli mnio on-

iinivprHiilly pcncpablo; nnd thn prcsn^^es of its short
tcrtnin, uri? |)crlin|w cliimfrirfil.

Till! riitiitiiT of Kiir()|ii'nii8 hy whom siinli v(ii»t dominions nro held in siibji'ciion,
very little exceeds MIMKN). But thi* number i.-< multiplied by ibnt peculiarity 111
the clmrncter of the llindiM), which makes it easy to train him into nn instriiiiii'iit
for holdinir his own country in subjection. He 1ms scarcely the idea of ii country
to fijrht for. "The Asiatic fights lor pay and plunder; nnd whofe bread In; eiitn,
his cause he will defend a,','ainst friends, country, and fiimily." Accordi'iifly, the
se|X)ys (Indian troo|)s commanded by Britifiji otlicers, and trained atler the
European manner) are found nearly ns efficient as troops entirely Hritisli ; and, so
lofijr as nolhinj^ is done to shock their religion nnd prejudices, they are eiiually
faithful. Their number amounts to lSl,r)l7 men. The purely Kuropean trinipH
maintained by the Con.pany do not exceed H()(K), but a lar!,'e baly of the kin!,''s
troops are always employed in India; these at present are about 'J(t,()0(1. Thr
(^omimny doubles the pay of all the kin;?'s troops employed in their territories.
These forces are variously distributed throuirhout Inilia; for, besides defendin;.' and
holdin.iT in subjection the t(;rritories imiii(>ilintely under Hriti;>li sway, btslies of
them arc stationed at the capitals of the subsidiary |)rinccs, at once to secure and
overawe them.

The dcfrree of vassala^re in which the difVprent states of India arc held some-
what varies. The Nizam, orsouliah of the Oeccan, the kin;j of Oudc, the rajahi)
of Nafrpoor, Mysore, Sattara, Travancore, and (*ochin, with the representative of
the house of llolk'ir, thouph they exercise, not without somo interference, their
internal administration, are entirely under the control of Britain. The Gwickwar
in Guzerat, and the numerous petty Rajpoot principalitiesi, are rather friendly allies
under her protection. Seindia is still nominally independent; but liis territories
are so enclosed by those of the Company, that, in cose of any general movement,
he can scarcely act, unless under the dictation of the Company.

The government of British India is vested in the Court of Directors of the
Fast India Company, under the control of a Board of Commissioners, consisting
of several of the chief inini-sters of the crow.i, and commonly called the Board of
Control. The country is divided into the three Presidencies of Bengal, Madras,
nnd Bombay. The president of Bengal is styled the (Jovernor-General of India.
The Governor-General in Council is empowered to legislate for India, under cer-
tain limitations, and subject to the revision of the Board of Control and the Court
of Directors. The council consists of four members, besides the governor, ap-
pointed by the directors with the royal sanction. The business of the executive
is divided among five boards: viz., of revenue; of customs, salt, and ogium ; of
trade; of military affairs; and of medical affairs. The other Presidents in Coun-
cil possess the same authority within their respective governments, but subject in
all matters of general policy to the Govcrnor-C neral, who has the power of de-
claring war, making peace, and concluding treaties, and, as captain-general, may
head the military operations in any part of the country, and who may suspend the
governors of the other presidencies, and sit as president in their councils. The
British ecclesiastical establishment in India consi.sts of the three bishops of Cal-
cutta, Madras, and Bomkiy, with seventy-six chaplains.

Amid the general conquest and subjugation of India by Britain, the western
provinces alone have never as yet come even into hostile collision with that
power. The state with which it is in most immediate contact is that of the Seiks,
or Sikhs. This remarkable people began their career as n religious sect, adopting
a sort of combination of the Hindoo and Mahometan cree<ls. They possess nearly
the whole territory of Lahore, or the Punjab, watered by the upper course of the.
five great rivers which convey to the Indus ths wafers of the Himmaleh; they!
also possess the northern part of Delhi, as far ns the Jumna. The government'
forms a species of theocracy, under a body of chiefs uniting the heterogeneous
characters of priests, warriors and statesmen. Disunion has prevailed among |
these chiefs, but they are now united under the almost absolute sway of Runjeet j
Sing, who has al?o conquered Cashmere and a great part of the kingdom of Cabul, ;
including Pesh.iwer, lately its capital. He has fixed his residence at Lahore, and i

nuanci', whicli Homo cn-

inions arc held in iiibjfction,
Itipliod by llint pnculiiirity m

triiin him into nn iiifttniiiirnt
icnrcfly thn idea of 'X coiintry

r ; niid who.-o hroad hi; ciit^
.1 family." Accordi'iirly, Hie
icor», and trninnd nllnr the
■oopM pntiroly llriti.sli ; ami, so

projudicos, thoy art- e<itially

'I'hu pnrcly P'nropoan troops
ut a larjro body of thn kin;,''*
■sont arc about 'J(MMM). Thi>
cmployrd in tlieir territories,
idia ; for, besides defondin<r and
inder Ilriti:"!! sway, b(Hlios of
princes, at once to secure and

states of India arc held some-
I, tiio kin;,' of Ondc, tlio rajahs
liiii, with the reprnaentativo of
Jhout somo interference, their
.roi of Britain. Tlie Owickwar
lalities, are rather friendly allies
ndepcndcnt; but iiis territories
case of any general movement,
the Company.

the Court of Directors ot tlic
d of Commissioners, consisting
I commonly called the Board ot
['residencies of Bengal, Madras,
the (lovprnor-Gencral of India,
o Icfrislate for India, imder ccr-
Board of Control and the Court
ibers, besides the governor, ap-
Tho business of tiie e.xccutivc
of customs, salt, and ogiuin ; of

The other Presidents in Coun-
itivc governments, but Kubject in
leral, who has the power of de-
es, and, as captain-general, may
untry, and who may suspend the
resident in their councils. The
!i.sts of the three bishops of Cal-
iplains. I

of India by Britain, the western

into hostile collision with that
idiate contact is that of the Seiks,
ireer as a religious sect, adopting'
>tan creeds. They possess nearly
itered by the upper course of the
» wafers of the Himmaleh ; they
IS the Jumna. The government
chiefs uniting the heterogeneous

Disunion has prevailed among
almost absolute sway of Runjeet
reat part of the kingdom of Cabul,
fixed his residence at Lahore, and

IIINDOOSTAN. ."ioa

maintains an army of eighty regimi-nts of infantry cquipjmd in the K'ir>pcnn
manner, and disciplined by French otiici-rs, tlioiigli they are led into the field by
the hereditary chictit or kliaim. The artillr>iy and cavalry arc albo reopectahle,
and hn is eupiNised to have accumulated u large treaiiure.

.Moultan, com(H)Hing the lower course of the live rivers, with all the territories
along the Indus, including Siiuie, its delta, is governed by chiefs formerly tributary
lO the king of (.'abul ; but at preiient subject to llunjeet Sing. This region is
Bcparated i'roiii (iiizeral, and the other tine provinces uf central Ilindooatan, by a
vast tract of desert. Yielding, however, some coarse grain and pasture, it sup-
perls a certain population, and is occupied by a number of rude chietlai is, or
petty princes, called Itajpoots, who paid even to Aurengzebe only a slight form
of submission. At present they arc engaged in almost perpetual contests with
each other; but no foreign power seems to interfere with them in tliu (KMscssion
of these dreary wawles.

The territories of Bootan and Nepaul stretch along the base of the I.Mmmalch
Mountains from south-east to north-west; of these tlic nio>t important i.^i Nepaul.
The greater part of this region is elevated four or five thousand feet above the
sea, anil enjoys the climate of the south of Europe. It is well watered and fer-
tile. The population is composed of two races; the Newars who form the bulk
of the nution, and the Bramins who are the rulers. The whole region is subjected
to the military government of the rajahs of (iorkwha, originally masters only of
a small territory of that name, to the west of Nepaul. Bootan, south-eastward
of Nepaul, is a country of an aspect similar to the latter. The natives, calle<l
Bootteas, arc entirely unlike the people of India, and appear to be of the Mongul
race : they have none of the Hindoo scruples, relative to animal f(Kid and spiritous
liquors ; their favourite refreshment is tea, beaten up in a style by no means suited
to an European palate. The religion is, that of the Lama of Thibet, and Bootan
is, together with that country, under the protection of China.

The following estimate has been made in a recent parliamentary paper, of the
extent and population of the territories under the immediate odminislration of the
Company : —

l(|ian Mi Mb Populatloii.

Presidency of Bengal 230,312 69,710,071

Madras 141,923 i3,.'508,:.35

Bombay 59,438 6,251,.';46

421,673 'c)9,470,152

There are, besides, 85,700 square miles in Bengal, and 5550 in Bombay, the
population of which has not been ascertained ; but, as they consist of rude dis-
tricts, situated on the Upper Nerbuddah and in the C'oncan, their population is
probably not extensive ; and Britisii India will not much exceed 90,000,000. The
subjoined table con'ains an estimate of the population of the subject and inde-
pendent states. The following cume under the first head : —

SquvuMUal. PDpukliia.

TheNizam 96,000 10,000,000

The King of Oudo 20,000 3,000,000

The Rajah of Nagpore 70,000 3,000,000

of Mysore 27,000 3,000.000

of Sattara 14,000 1,500,000

Tho Gwickwar 18,000 2,000,000

Travancore and Cochin 8,000 1,000,000

Rajpoot and various minor principalities 283,000 16,500,000

40,000,000

To this list must be added the island of Ceylon, which is a royal colony, and
con'nins, on 24,660 square miles, nearly 1,000,000 inhabitants ; making the grand
total of British India above 1,000,000 square miles, with a population of 131,000,000
souls.

•'flp'

I ♦

*!%.; ■.'.

'4*'''"!

A04

IIINIMH)STAN.

Tlio vtutet that itill retnnin indopcmlont ut' Uritnin aro thua catiinntfl^ i^

Siin.hti 4(MMK) 4,(l()(l.tili(l

Till SuikH (l.nlinru Kajah) .'lO.OtlO .1,(H)II,U00

N( |ml 53,(MM) a,(l(KI,(H(0

CiiHliiiicri' and ollior dintriuli lubjcct lu the HviliR, . 10,(100 1,(I(MI,IIIMI

Hindu ^4,0OU 1,00(1,(1(10

7i,(MI0,000

India I'bh nlwAya l)ccn, in a prriiliar manner, celebrated Tor itn fertility, und tlir
i(H prul'iiHion of nia^rniticont and valiinlile prodnrtM. In fnct, the tri>|iical countrit.'i),
whRrovcT wiitur alMJiindH, intiNt Hiir|NiHH the rci^ionti under the teniperatu zone in
thm reK|>ect, wore it only from the circuinatancu of pruducin(( more than uno crop
in the year. The Inr^'u and copiouH NtrcaniH of Ilindotwtan maintain frcnemliy
throuifhout tiuit coimtry a |>«rennial nhundanco. The character, however, is ljy
no means imiverHnl. Ail the wcat of central India, except where it iM watered
by the Indim and its tributaricM, conaiHtM of Hand, in which the traveller ainkii
kncc-<lecp. Snml forms even the basis of all the Hat coimtry of lion^al ; thouf^li
inundation and culture have covered it with a thin surface of productive clay.
A frreat part aim of the billy districts, beini; over-run with that species of rank
utiderwoixl called junfrlc, is unfit for any useful product. Although the Hindoos,
too, have ever been an afrricultiiral people, and remarkable for their industry,
nothing; can lie more imperfect than the instruments, or the skill, witli which they
conduct that im|K)rtant art. The cultivatorf>, for security under an imperfect
police, or from mere custom, live in larpo villa|rcH, having each a small spot, on
the tillage of which they occupy themselves, in conjunction with the lalwurs of
the loom and with other employments. Iliflding their lands by no tenure except
that of usage, they never think of expending capital in their improvement, and
could not, probably, with safety, show themselves poHsessed of property. Their
plough, in compariron with ours, does not deserve the name. Rudely constructed,
at the cost of less than half a crown, it cannot penetrate beyond two or three
inches deep, and has no contrivance for turning over the soil. It is drawn, not
by horses, but by oxen and butfaloes yoked together. The ground, atler beinj^
scattered in several directions by this instrument, followed by the rough branch '
of a tree as a substitute for the narrow, is considered fit for receiving the seed.
Manure is employed only in some rare cases, and consists merely of ashes and
decayed vegetables. This rude system of husbandry resembles that which was
practised in Europe during the early ages. It is not supposed that even in Bengal
more than one acre in three is under actual tillage. The cultivators are poor in
ine extreme, their annual rents on an average not exceeding four pounds : and,
instead of possessing any capital, they are usually sunk in debt.

Notwithstanding all these deficiencies, nature is bountiful, and the products of
India are copious. Rice is the article upon which the whole region rests its main
dependence ; it is raised on every spot where irrigation can 1^ procured. The
periods of sowing and reaping vary, and produce a corresponding variety in the
quality. Only one crop is raised in the year; but with another of millet or pulse
on the same field. In some of the western Mahratta districts, it is necessary to
substitute dhourra, the arid and course grain of Nubia. Wheat and barley arc
fitted only for those tracts which, from their more elevated site, approximate to
the temperate climates.

The most important of the other products of Hindooatan is cotton, the material
of the great national manufacture. Silk is an ancient staple of the country ; su-
gar, tobacco, opium, and indigo are all extensively raised ; the latter has been
much improved in quality and increased in amount by the introduction of European
skill and capital. Saltpetre, from Bahar, and coffee and pepper from the Malabar
coast, are likewise among the chief products. Of the above articles, the annual
produce is valued at £100,000,000 sterling, supposed to be equal to £600,000,000
m England.

Besides these articles destined for exportation, there are others extensively

' ^

aro thui oitimateti :—

Sf,ur MllM.

m<'<.iiii'«.

.•KMXHI

4,(i(io,ntK)

..MM II HI

.I.IHHI.niKI

.rt.'i.OIKI

'J,(HNI,nOO

.111,11111)

|,IIIIII,IMM)

.^4,0<)U

I.IHIII.IMMI

III. NIK MLS TAN.

:i(i,i

ll.OOO.UOU

lirntnl for iti< fnrtility, and for
In fuel, the tropical cduiitrK-n.
iindor the tomporato /.orif in
)ni<lii(;int{ mon? timn ono crop
iiidouHtnii iiiaintflin ^cncmlly
I'hc clinructcr, luiwover, is by
n, nxcept where it iH watered
in which the trnvollcr sink?
,t country of Uon^'al; thouKli
aiirfaco of prochictivo clay,
un with that speciea of rank
iiict. Althoii|Th the Hindoui,
umarkabio for thoir industry,
I, or tho skill, witii which they
security under an imporfcct
having each a small spot, on
ijunction with the lalwurs of
eir lands by no tenure except
tal in their improvement, and
poHsessed of property. Their
lie name. Rudely constructed,
penetrate beyond two or three
er the soil. It is drawn, not
ler, Tho ground, after beinf
followed by the rouf^h brancK
red fit for receiving the seed.
1 consists merely of ashes and
idry resembles that which was
t supposed that even in Bengal
The cultivators aro poor in
it exceeding four pounds : and,
sunk in debt.

bountiful, and the products of
Lhe whole region rests its main
Igation can 1^ procured. TheJ
a corresponding variety in the
with another of millet or pulse
'atta districts, it is necessary to
Nubia. Wheat and barley are
I elevated site, approximate to

idooatan ia cotton, the material
ient staple of the country ; su-
ly raised ; the latter has been
by the introduction of European
e and pepper from the Malabar
' the above articles, the annual
ed to be equal to £600,000,000

, there are others extensively

riinHiiiiH'd in llm inti'rior. Tlic nut of llir nrcnii, roniliinod with the l«*iif nf tin-
H'li'l, IN one uiiivoriMilly iiMd in liuliii, wliicli Iihh tu>v)<r toiiiid iIn way intoKiirii|M>.
I'lii- ciiHtoiiiM (if till) country cuiiiio » vnHt coniiuri)pliim of vi'^cliihlo oiIm, wIiicIi iiri'
Kii|i|ilii'ii rrmii the MOMniiiiiin, also from lint, nuiittnrd-Hoad, and the ('(X'oa-nut.
U'ihhIh (if viiriiHiH kiiidn grow liixiiniuiily on tlu; lower declivities of th(,> liuliiiii
IiiIIh. Till' cfiii(!H, coiii|K>Niiig tho tliick jiitiirlc of uii(lcr\v<HN| vvliicli iiIkiiiihIh in
iiiiirxhy ^romiilti, nro not only UNcd nn in Kiiiii|ir, lull arc niiicli i'iiiployi>d in build-
ing. Till! teak linH lictrn ''iiiiul iinrivalliHl tiir i«hip-buil(liii|.r , liiit, though it Moiir-
irihcM on tliu IiiIIh of .MuinlNir, it iIooh not olitniii niicIi iiorfi'rtion tlicrn uh in Java
niid the un'tcrn (MMiinHiila. Malabar furni.ilicti nlxoii jiirgo Hiipply of Huiulal-wood,
(if the i<|H;cicti called rud-wood, as well as uIIilth used fur dyeing, or fur urnuiiu'iitai
furniture.

The prinripnl Indian manufurtiiros arc Ihow of mtton, which, thnujrh ni-iirly
driven out of Kiirnpo by cheap and succesHl'iil iinitatimi, are preliTred all over llie
enHt. Silk, thoiigli holding only n Hccondary place an an Inilian inaniitaitiirc, in
Mtill ancient and conitideruhlt' ; itd main kciiIh are MiKirHlicilniiud, HiMiarcH, iiiiil
Surat; at the latter, tatl'etaii, briMiades, and embroidered gauze.-', are itH prevailing
foriiin, WoolleiiH are not nmile except in the northern nioiintamouti diittrict.-',
where, though coarse, llicy uro priKlnccd to ii great extent, cliielly for lioino con-
miniplion. ('aKliinero alone collects that tine W(X)1, ptjculiiir to tho goulH wliicli
feed on tho table-land of Thibet ; and from thix material ure nianufucliircd tlione
rxiiuiiiitely beautiful sliawU which l']uro()e has striven to r vol, but unHUCcei<Nfiilly,
except in cheapnewi. The shawl nionuliiclory of (-'aiilimero has HiiUercd |M!ciiii-
urly by the revolutions of that country ; and the looms employed in it have been
reduced from 40,000 to 10,(MH).

Tho mining operations of India are confined to ono object, of so brilliant a
character, however, as to throw a lustre on this and on all tho Oriental rogionn.
It produces the finest diamonds in tho world ; for thone of Brazil, though of greater
Hi/.e, arc inferior in hardness and brilliancy. The Indian diamonds occur chietly
in a high and rugged tract, inhabited by tribos almost independent, and extending
from Uolconda across tho interior of Orissa.

The sands of tho rivers of this tract yield also some gold dust, but not in suffi-
cient (|uantity to become a national object. India produces some iron, lead, and
till, though not in sufficient quantities tur home consumption. Zinc is in particular
I abundance; and the same may in some degree be said of thcso products of cal-
careous countries, marble, sal-gem, alabaster, common salt both in rocks and
plains covered with this mineral ; but the groat masses of rock salt aro to the
west of tlie Indus.

Tho mode of conducting British commerce with India has always, till very
rtcontly, been by means of exclusive companies ; and tho only competition was
lietween these rival associations. About the niiildle of tho seventeenth century,
they were combined into " the United Company of Merchants trading to the East
Indies;" by whom, from that time, all the concerns of government and trade were
administered. Between 1770 and 1784, tho Company were obliged to yield a
great share of their political power, which is now jointly exercised by the Board
of Control. But no material breach was made in their exclusive privileges as
traders till 1813, when tho intercourse with Ilindoostan was thrown generally
open to British subjects, with only some restrictions as to the tonnage of the ves-
sels and the ports from which they were to proceed ; and even those have been
in a great measure removed. Under the liberty thus granted, the private trade
has increased astonishingly, and has almost driven that of the Company out of
the field. By the acts of August 28, 1833, for tho Better Government of his
Majesty's Indian Territories, and for Regulating the Trade to China and India,
the commercial privileges of the East India Company aro abolished, its functions
now being merely political, and the trade to India and China is thrown open to all
British subjects. It is further declared lawful for all British subjects to reside in
the East India Company's dominions without any license, on merely making known
to the proper officer, on their arrival, their name, place of destination, and objects
of pursuit; and any person so resident may acquire and hold lands, in the parts

iTT'

mil

n ' \

it' ;

■'■1 ■

1 . It

MK>

IIISiNKWTAN.

wliere h« ■«/ bo uuthorivcd to rvmile, fur uiiy l«rni of yMn, Utd «»ny on oftir
trudo *a prrifawtun.

Otnvral View qf the Comintrce t\f Urmsii /'"/••, /«w 1S«)3.

IMPORT!.

tJMThainllv MIlM.

•! 1

''M.i. inmKu>l>«

3.ill.>.M>< Xa.Ski.lllll

EXrUKT

liiUi-n.

JTII.17I

37,7114

337

n3.'i44

:i,iT.i

71, 4X4

"Y..UI, -
4,11.^.1171

IKIt'iMI U.^.:if<'J

IMI.IIHI 111,440

4,lrt

lac.i/rti mm

n.Mt

u miff

4,V4<i:i ;iiiiwi

4.1^7 'Ji.M.OT
n.lH7,IIH| IHHI.'.'.M

illvl.n7H l,;WK,tio^
7M'JII U,7I4

4.IHIII

lail, IIIU 1 3l!),4'il

I7,irj0l II.INW

V,MlX

Ht.l^/7, niNI.IMlH

3IIK.7I14 ' I<l7,:i»7

n.>4,\eill 4,'^lr'.ll'JII

i,:mi,i>7i

Ilrjuil

11.744

rorlii(iil

H»<Mt<'ii..]"i!!!!',!!!!!!!!ii',!!!!i!i!

Ilriiiiliiirf

3I!I,7>

iLuati

Aruhia, ISriiuii (iulf. N. H. Wilen, kv.
(^'Iiiiiii

KJII,.-..VP
4.;UI>.^IM

TM«I

X7.*i;i,iwii 'H«r7,i»4

«,(nu,:hU|li.iini<,Kiit

74fl..'»7il

"ii.7.Hiii

In mirvryini; tho politicnl ittnto of Itimloimtnn, an niitimntn haa already been
irivi-n of itN |xi|)iiliition, by wliiuli it iiinountH tu alKnit M(),(HN),(MMI. Of thin vniit
inultitiidi', nino-tontlitt oro Ntiil hniiovc'd to coi)tii«t of that native ori|;inni race, who,
thoiiMfh Hiiliject to a foruijfn power diirint; **" ninny agtm, liavc rcinanicd alwayc
unmixed, and have retained luultored their ancient habita and iiMtitiitions, 'riiia
pi'o|ilo have attained a connideralilc do(;rco of civilizalion, thou(;h in a tiirin quite
dilferent from the Kiiropciin nations.

The lliMiloii.s are of u very chirk complexion, almoHt black, with features Bimiiar
to, imt Miiiulier than the Kuropcun, and with a pieaHinfi^ nnd rather moII expremioii
of countenance ; in form they arc nlcnder and )/racofui. The females of the
higher class who do not labour arc exceedinf(ly dc 'ate and sylph-like, with dark
and lan^^uishinff eyes, and lonf(, glosny black hair. Tho races, however, bred to
war, who inhabit tho mountains and western tracts, arc of a bodily constitution,
more hardy and athletic than tho generality of the other Jlindims.

The mass of the people aro moderate and sober in their habits ; a single piece
of cotton stuff sutiices them ;or clothing; thoir dwellings are the slightest and
simplest that can be imagined ; thoir sustenance consibbi mostly of rice and water,
and but little trouble is required to satisfy their wants; there are, however, some
cliisKPs who display in thoir mode of living? all tho luxury of tho cost. The
riijiili^ and nabobs, surrounded by numerous slaves, have their garments glittering
with gold, silver, gems, and embroideries; their afHirtments, adorned with paint
ings and gilding, and perfumed with various valuable osscncos,

ResidoH the Hindoos, there aro about l(l,(HX),(K)l) of Mohammedans, comprising
dcscciidnnts of the Mogul conquerors of the country. Of Arabian merchants and
their otfspriiig, settled in the western, and of Afghans, found chiefly in the north-
western parts of India, there ore also many ; Jews, both white and black, the lat-
ter supposed to be the descendants of some of the ten tribes, and about l.')(),OOU
native Christians on the coast of Malabar, besides English, French, Pi rtuguese,
&c. ; the descendants of tho latter are numerous in many places, and are freiiuently
found almost as dark in complexion as the aboriginal natives.

The Hindoos made, at a very early period, considerable progress in astronomy,
algebra. &c., and have an extensive literature, mostly connected with their reli-
gion. Their works on epic and dramatic poetry are voluminous, ond, though extra-
vagant and puerile in a high degree, present many passages distinguished for
sweetness, pathos, and harmony ; the amatory poets of India are eminent, though
none of them has attained the fame of Hafiz. The Bramins, who alone ought to
be learned, are now almost wholly illiterate. The only tincture of literature and
thought appears to exist among some of the higher inhabitants of the great cities,
who have derived it chiefly from intercourse with Europeans and particularly with
the missionaries. The English language is spreading in India, and a taste for
European literature, newspapers, and perio<licals, is beginning to take place among
those whose situation throws them into habits of intimacy with foreign re^dents;
a brighter era has also commenced in the political condition of the natives ; they
have, for several years, been admissible to civil otiices and to act as civil and cri>

<A.,

II III IIP

I, ii.'i:
'."."J

4.J1III

Hi:,:)": :t.i7'J

4,'.||IH,!W* 71,4H4
ll,l«tH.5;«« 74.1,.1TJ

in oHtimnto lias alrnady been
lit I KMHMMHKt. Of thiH vaul

tlmt native original nice, who,
iigiiH, liave remaincil alwayn

liahitB 1111(1 inutitiitionw. Tliiii
iznlioii, though in a form <|Uite

n«t black, with featurea »iinilar
Hin(( and riitlicr notV exprcMion
rraceful. The females of the

•ate and iiy ! i>h-like, with dark

The races, however, bred to

I, are of a boilily conititution,

other nind(m3.

, in tlieir habits ; a aingle piece
Iwellingg are the BliRhteot and
)ngibU mostly of rice and water,
mis 1 there are, however, some

the luxury of the cost. The
, have their gnrmentB flittering
iimrtments, adorned with paint-
l)le etwences.

) of Moliammedani, comprisinfr
ry. Of Arabian merchants and
bans, found chiefly in the north-
s, both while and black, the lat-i
a ten tribes, and about ir)«),()00
es English, French, Pt rtuguese,
1 many places, and are frequently
[lal natives.

siderablo progress in astronomy,
noslly connected with Iheir reli-
■e voluminous, and, though extra-
Tiany passages distinguisned for
jts of India are eminent, though
'he Bramins, who alone ought to
16 only tincture of literature and
or inhabitonU of the great cities,

Europeans and particulorly with
eading in India, and a taste for
is beginning to take place among

intimacy with foreign retfidenU;
il condition of the natives ; they
offices and to act as civil and cri-

IIINIMMtSTAN.

.'i()7

iiiiniil .|ii<lt;«>is and are nl»i> MimmotuMi to nil in thf puni'tnyi't*, or nalivp jitrifn,
mid to try in moiii'^ |iliit'*<it (■niniiiiil, in iiIIiith lH)tli rivil iiiiil ('riiiiiiinl i|iii>Mti(iiiii,
ily tli>' Act iifl'iirliniiicnt "f IKW, tiir Ihc ItdttiT i/ipVi'mimTit iif the Iniliiwi li'rri-
tiirics It in furtlu-r providi'd that no iii\tiv(< hIiuII, by rcnMiii of Ihh rnlijrioii, place
iif liirtli, iltKci'Mt, or ciilmir, Itc dwnblud from holding any utlice ur eiiiploynicnt
iiiiiliT tl.r ('(iin)Htny.

Olio of the inoMl rrnmrkabb' cirrinrmtanciHi in Hind«)o nmnnpnt '\n tlio division
iif tho ponpio into rtMti-H; a diviwion which hnn oMMtcil |iir (hoiiHnniU of yearN.
'I'lir IcHilini; caHlos aro four; tiritt, BraniiiiH, who aro nicii of IcIIitm, and hiivo tho
cnrii of religion and lawn; Hocond, the wildiorii, calliid rii|ah-(HK)t8, or ilnNccndiiiitN
(if llio rajaliH, (tliiH rliiKH includes print'cs ami KovereigiiH) ; lliircl, inerclmnts, farm-
(>rH, anil HliephordH, cuIIimI vaixynii; and fourth, nuitraH, or liilNiiirerH.

'I'ho lirainin is reiniireil to lUiNlain froip aiimiHl food ami foriiiented li(|iiors, nnd

to (MTliirm ToligioiiH ritcH Hud ccrPinoiiii!n. Nopk! of tlieiii, liowevor, eiij/age in

eniploynients of a mniliir nature. Many of tlieiii an- ii^eiitM or iiiiiiieterN of the

native princes; some of fliein einlmrk In foiiiiiierce ; and others are employed in

currying nieiwappn hetwe<>n distant places. 'I'liey ire an arll'til net of iiii|)oHtorn,

expert in dJrijjiiiHiiid tilt! truth, and practJHing willioiil wriiple every artilice to

;'iill ili(> people and nccoinpliHli thr.ir own seltish piir|ioseH. 'I'Uv niiiiilKT ol' per-

f fli > C'lHtn who are nvpectiihlc liir their kiio\\l(.'(li;(! and virtue, Ih exireiiieiy

Tl ' great Ixniy of Iheeo hereditary priest,"* and wiges are devoted to aiii-

nguo, and voliiptiioiiNiieMH, and are dicyraced by nicanneHO, avarice, and

The charity which they prol'esh is never jiractised. Towardri the other

liL. . 'Y cherish no feeling of humanity, but cluiiii everything from tlioiii,

while ihoy give them nothing in return.

'llie Tajnh-|Kx}t9 seem not to possess the general character of the Hindoors They
have a ferocious courage, a Navairu nnibitioii, and an iiiNutiablo avari(U\ not ollen
roiinii'nHuted by any real virliK'H. Many ot' these ant employed in tho English
service under the name of sepoys. The duties of the tliird castu coiisint in the
liilKMirs of the Auld and garden, tho rearing of cattle, and the sale of landed pro-
duce. When they travel to other countriois they engage i. Tni-'rcuntilo pursuiis.
The huHiiiPSH of the tonrth ond most nutnuriais caste, is scrvilo labour. They are
rompelled to work for tho Kramins, being considered ns created Hololy for their
use. To them the vndas, nr holy liooks, must never be road, and whoever instructs
tliom in relisfion is doomed to one of the hells with which the world of spirits is
jirnvidcd. Such is tins ttintriilnr iit'tiiiition of castes. FmcU individual remains
invariably in the rank in which ho is born, and cannot aspire to a higher, what
pver be his merits. The castes never intermarry, and so coinplote is tlie seiiara-
tion, that they will not even cat at the same table.

The rdigbn of the Hindoos, derived from their sacred liooks, inculcates a belief
in the exisleneo of one supremo God, who holds himself aloof from the world, in
n state of perfect indolence and bliss; having committed the government of the
universe to three divinities. They believe thai those wlio withdraw from the
world, and devote themselves to abstinence and seli-lnrture, will arrive at supreme
happiness, by being united to tho spirit of tho great JJeity, as a drop of water is
nhsorbed by the ocean. The souls of tho loss holy they imagine will pass into
the knlies of other men and brutes. Tlie duties, ceremonies, and observances of
religion, are interwoven with oil the common ollices of life. |

The ()Cople worship images, and, under tho blind influence of superstition, ||
drown their children in the rivers, inflict u|)on themselves the most painful tor
tiires ond penances, and seek death by drowning, by fire, by being crushed be-
neath wheels, and by throwing themselves on largo iron hooks. There is not,
porhaps, in the whole history of the human race, a picture more truly horriblo and
disgusting than is presented by the idolatries of this inlaiuated people.

The great eflbrts which are now making by various missionary societies for in-
troducing Christianity into India, have in many instances obtained a rich reward.
■Several hundreds of Hindoos have renounced their gods, the Ganges, and theiV
priests, and have shaken from their limbs the iron chain of caste. A large num-
ber of converted natives have in some sense become missionaries, and have been

1 1,

i'ii.,'»i;' -tiji-

f ;

, , K^. :

^■i

■■:, ■ vi-

'.#

'X--" ■,-4»

♦t

1 \jn-^

mr' '''■

508

HINDOOSTAN.

the instruments of turning many to a purer and more enlightened faith. All the
societies engaged in the work of miisaions have far more calls for labourers than
they have instruments at their disposal. Twenty times the number of mission-
nries, catechists, and schoolmasters, are wanting, and there is abundant evidence
that through the exertions now making, the fabric of Hindoo superstition is be-
ginning to totter.

Besides the vast regions in Hindoostan under the sway of Great Britain, the
monarcha of Portugal, France, and Denmark, possess a few small settlements,
chiefly the scanty remains of much larger territories.

The Portuguese, whose settlements were formerly so numerous on the coasts
and in the islands of the Indian Sea, have preserved Goa, with a few adjacent
places, Damaan, and a small portion of the peninsula of Guzerat, with the fortress
of Diu. a place important for the construction of vessels. These possessions, to-
gether with the Island of Macao, in the Bay of Canton in China, and some small
districts of the Island of Timor, are supposed to contain about 30,000 square
miles, and 575,000 inhabitants.

Tlie French settlements in Asia are confined to India, and comprehend the
governments of Pondicherry, with the towns of Pondicherry and Karical, on the
coast of Coromandel, and a few other places, among which, Chandcrnagor in Ben-
gal, and Mahe on the coast of Malabar, are the most important. The whole area
possessed by the French does not exceed 450 square miles, with a population of
160,000 individuals.

Tiie Danish colonies consist only of the town of Tranquebar, and its territory,
on the coast of Coromandel, u. place remarkable for the influence which the mis-
sionary establishment of the Protestant creed, which was erected here more early
than in other places, exercised on the neighbourhood. Tiie Danes have also a
small settlement at Serampore, on the Ganges. The population of the whole is
about 60,000.

The settlements of the Dutch were formerly dispersed over the coasts of both
peninsulas of India, as well as over the adjacent islands ; but they were obliged
to abandon them by degrees; and since 1821, they have been limited to the
islands.

Hindoostan has from the earliest times been noted for the great number of its
large and populous cities and towns. The following are a few of the most promi-
nent at the present day.

Calcutta, the capital of British India, siiuntcd on the Iloogly branch of tho
Ganges, 100 miles from the sea, is supposed to contain 500,000 inhabitants; while,
within a radius of twenty miles, there are upwards of 2,000,000. The situation
was originally very unhealthy, being in the midst of forests and swamps; and,
though these have been in a great measure cleared away, it still suffers by tlie
damp breezes from the Sunderbunds. The English town, or suburb, called Chou-
ringee, consists of 4300 houses. Strangers ascending the river are particularly
struck by the number of elegant villas, with which all the environs are studded.
The Black Town, comprising much the greater part of Calcutta, consists, as in
other parts of India, of miserable cottages of mud and bamboo. The government-
house is a very splendid and costly structure. A college was founded by the Mar-
quess Wellesley, which boasted many illustrious members, but has of late been
much reduced. The allowances to all the servants of government are liberal ;
and though their aim, in going out, has generally been to return with an inde-
pendent fortune, they indulge in a hospitable, splendid, and expensive style of
living. Large dinner parties, in jireference to public amusements, form the
favourite recreation. Serampore, 12 miles above Calcutta, is a neat, thriving
little town, at which is a Danish settlement. This place is interesting as the seat
of the Baptist missionaries, who have distinguished themselves by such learned
and extensive labours in the pious task of translating the Scriptures into all the
languages of India, and evon of China.

Bombay, the capital of Western India, is situated on a small island connected
by an artificial causeway with the larger one of Salsette. In 1601, it was ceded
by the Portuguese to Charles II., as part of queen Catherine's portion; two or

enlightened faith. All the
lore culls for labourers tlmn
nes the number of mission-
there is iibundant evidence
f Hindoo superstition is be-

e sway of Great Britain, the
ess a few small settlements,

, so numerous on the coasts
ed Goa, with a few adjacent
of Guzerat, with the fortress
Bsels. These possessions, to-
iton in China, and some small
contain about 30,000 square

I
India, and comprehend the
ndicherry and Karical, on the |
which, Chandernagor in Ben-
it important. The whole area
re miles, with a population of

Tranquebar, and its territory,
r the influence which the mis-
h was erected here more early
)od. Tlie Danes have also a
'he population of the whole is

spersed over the coasts of both 1
tlands ; but they were obliged I
[ley have been limited to the

)ted for the great number of its
ig are a few of the most promi-

[ on the Iloogly branch of Iho
tain 500,000 inhabitants; while,
Is of 2,000,000. The situation i
it of forests and swamps ; and, j
ed away, it still suffers by the j
ih town, or suburb, called Chou- ,
iding the river are particularly
;h all the environs are studded,
part of Calcutta, consists, as in !
and bamboo. The government-
;ollege was founded by the Mar-
members, but has of late been
ants of government are liberal;
ly been to return with an inde-
•lendid, and expensive style of
I public amusements, form the
■e Calcutta, is a neat, thriving
is place is interesting as the seat
hed themselves by such learned
ating the Scriptures into all the

lated on a small island connected
Salsette. In 1661, it was ceded
een Catherine's portion; two or

IIINDOOSTAN.

30!)

three yeors after, a eettlcir "nt was established, and in 1686, the chief seat of
Knglisli trade was transferred thither from Surat. Since that time, Bombay, not-
withstanding considerable vicissitudes, lias continued on the whole in a state of
constant increase, and has become the great emporium of Western India, with a
population of 220,000. Of these, about 8000 are I'arsees, the most wealtliy of
tlie inhabitants, and by whom its prosperity is mainly supported. There are also
Jews, Mahometans, and Portuguese, in considerable numbers ; but the Hindoos
comprise three-fourths of the whole.

Madras, situated on the west coast of the peninsula, is the capital of the presi-
dency of Madras. It has no harbour; but a more road, through which runs a
(Strong current, and which is often exposed to dangerous winds. On the beach
breaks so strong and continual a surf, that only a peculiar species of largo light
boats, the thin jilanks of which are sewed together with the tough grass of the
country, can, by tlie dexterous umnageinent of the natives, be rowed across it.
For the conveyance, also, of letters and messages, they employ what is called a
crUamaran, consisting merely of two planks fastened together, with which they
encounter tlie roughest seas with wonderful address, and, when swept off by the
waves, regain it by swimming. The city has a handsome appearance from the
sea, and many of its streets are spacious. The population is about 300,000.

Sural, on the Gulf of Cambay, and about 170 miles north of Bombay, at the
first arrival of Europeans, was the greatest emporium of India, and at present it
ranks scarcely second to Calcutta. The population is usually rated at 600,000.
It has suffered by the British having established the chief scat of their commerce
at Bombay. It still, however, carries on extensive manufactures of silks, brocades,
and fine cotton stuffs. This city contains many very opulent merchants, chiefly
Banians and Parsees. The former carry to a great extent all the peculiarities of
their religion, and manifest in a peculiar degree their tenderness for aniftial life,
by erecting hospitals for birds, monkeys, and other animals accounted sacred.

Benares, the Athena of the Hindoos, stands on the left bank of the Ganges,
about 900 miles from the Gulf of Bengal. It may be said to form the grand de-
pository of the religion and learning of this vast country. Its sacred character,
whicii is supposed to ensure the salvation of all who die within its precincts, can-
not fail, in a nation devoted to pilgrimage, of rendering Benares a scene of ex-
tensive and crowded resort Its own population, long supposed to exceed 500,0(M),
lias been found by a late census not to be more than 200,000 ; but it is augment-
ed, at solemn seasons, by pilgrims to a much greater number. Benares, in fact,
presents a more lofty and imposing aspect than any other Indian city. Its houses,
instead of being a mere collection of mud and straw huts, are most of them built
of brick, and some of them five or six stories high ; so that they make a very
magnificent appearance. The city also contains a great number of temples and
mosques.

Lucknow, the principal city in Oude, wos, while the nabobs of that state were
in full power, one of the most splendid in India : the population in 1800 was esti-
mated at upwards of 300,000, but is said to have diminished since that time. It
contains several mosques and palaces with gilded domes, which give it an im-
posing appearance at a distance. It is situated on the Goomty, a branch of the
Ganges.

On the banks of the Jumna, is found, mouldering in decay, the city of Delhi.
It was, in early times, a great Hindoo metropolis, under the name of Indraput ;
but Shah Jehan, in the middle of the seventeenth century, made it the chief seat
of Mogul dominion, and such it afterwards continued. Here, in 1806, died Shah
Allum, the last of that mighty dynasty who could be said to enjoy any portion of
real empire. His son Akbar is still allowed by the British to bear that great I
name, and to receive a considerable- proportion of the revenues of the province,
which enables him to lire in some splendour. What remains of Delhi is still i
rather a handsome city ; the streets, though narrow, contain many good houses,
built of brick, and partly of stone. Here arc the remains of a number of splen-
did palaces; and the city is adorned with many beautiful mosques, still in good
repair. During the reign of Aurengzebe, it was computed to contain 2,000,000

43*

i '; •]

■■*!

■t':i

i ■.,.'

510

CEYLON.

inliiibitants ; but, at present, less than one-tenth of that number. In 1739, Delhi
was plundered by Niidir Shah, when 10(),0()(> of the inhabitants were massacred,
and plunder to the amount of Jtlfii.OOO.tHM) was collected.

Dacca was the capital of Bpnjjnl in the reipn of Jehangire, and is still a very
larnre city. It contains li)0,000 inhabitants, displays no particular (splendour, but
is the seat of a great trade. It stands on the Boor Gunga, or old Ganges, 100
mile.s from the sea, and I'K) north-east from Calcutta.

The city of Cashmere, the largest in the Seik dominion, contains, it is said,
150,000 inhabitants : it stands on the Jylum, in the most northern part of Hin-
doostan, and is noted for its manufactures of the finest shawls in the world. The
beauty of its situation has also been widely celebrated, particularly its lake,
studded with numberless islands, green with gardens and groves, and having its
banks environed with villas and ornamented grounds.

Hyderabad, 400 miles south-east from Bombay, the capital of the province of the
same name, may be considered also the present capital of the Deccan, the re-
moval of the Nizam thither from Aurungabad having attracted to it a population
of about 120,000. Though not a fine city, Hyderabad contains some handsome
mosques ; and the Nizam maintains, on a smaller scale, a semblance of Mogul
pomp. He has large magazines fillfd to the ceiling with fine cloths, walchos,
porcelain, and other ornamfental artic.s presented to him by European enjl ssics.
I'oonah resembles a huge village rather than a city; the houses are irregularly
built, chiefly of slight brick walls, by which even the palace is entirely enclosed.
For resisting the violent rains, these structures depend chiefly on interior timber
frames: they are painted with innumerable representations of the Hindoo Pan-
theon. The markets are plentifully supplied with provisions of every kind.
Focmah is now included in the British territory, and attached to the presidency of
Bombay. It is about 80 miles south-east from the city of that name. Popula-
tion, 10,000.

Some of the other important cities in Hindoostan are Lahore, the capital of the
Seik dominions, with a population of 80,000; Umritsir, the holy city of the same
people, and the scat of their great national council, containing a population of
100,000 ; Tattah, the chief city of Sinde, and Hyderabad, the capital of the same
state: these are both on the Indus: the former contains obout 20,000 inhabitants,
and was once a very great manufacturing and commercial place. Katmandoo,
the capital of Nepaul, was said to contain, a few years ago, 20,000 houses: of
these, one-half were destroyed by an earthquake, in the spring of 1834.

CEYLON.

Cevloi«, lying to the south of Hindoostan, from w' ch it is separated by the
Strait of Manar, is a large and beautiful island, about 300 miles in length and
160 in breadth : it is traversed in the interior by a range of mountains, one of
which, Adam's Peak, is 6152 feet in height: here the Cingalese and Hind(X)s
worship the colossal footsteps of Adam, who, as they believe, was created on this
mountain, and, according to the religion of Boodha, is Boodha himself. This
island produces cinnamon, for which it is famous; also rice, cotton, ginger, coffee,
I pepper, &c. A great variety of precious stones are found here, — the diamond,
ruby, amethyst, &c. ; also, quicksilver, lead, iron, and tin. A pearl-fishery is
carried on along the western coast and in the Strait of Manar, which was former-
ly important, but is now declining.
The inhabitants are estimated at about 1,000,000 in number, and comprise—

1. The Cingalese, similar to the Hindoos: these form the majority of the people;

2. The Beddahs, rude savages, who inhabit the wildest tracts in the interior;

3. The Dutch and Portuguese, descendants of the former masters of the island ;
and 4. The English residents and military. Many churches and schools have
been established by both English and American missionaries, at which numbers
of the natives attend, and are gradually laying aside their gross errors and super-
stitions, and acquiring a knowledge of the benign doctrines of Christianity.

^1-

./ —

■-r —

fl^n

it number. In 1739, Delhi

nhabitanta were massacred,

ted.

langire, and is still a very

no particular (<plendour, but :

Gunga, or old Ganges, 100

mmion, contains, it is said,
most northern part of Hin-
t shawls in the world. The
•atcd, particularly its lake,
and groves, and having its

apital of the province of the
lital of the Deccan, the re-
l attracted to it a population
bad contains some handsome
sale, a semblance of Mogul
iig with fine cloths, wnlches,
him by European enil' issies.
r ; the houses are irregularly
) palace is entirely enclosed,
id chiefly on interior timber
itations of the Hindoo Pan-
1 provisions of every kind,
attached to the presidency of
city of that name. Popula-

ire Lahore, the capital of the
sir, the holy city of the same
, containing a population of
rabad, the capital of the same
tins about 20,000 inhabitants,
rimercial place. Katmandoo,
years ago, 20,000 houses : of
the spring of 1834,

vl ch it is separated by the
bout 300 miles in length and
I range of mountains, one of
} the Cingalese and Hindoos
)r believe, was creoted on this
da, is Boodha himself. Thisi
Iso rice, cotton, ginger, coflee,
■e found here, — the diamond,
and tin. A pearl-fishery is
of Manar, which was former-

10 in number, and comprise—
m the majority of the people ;
ildest tracts in the interior;
brmer masters of the island ;
y churches and schools have
issionaries, at which numbers
5 their gross errors and super-
gn doctrines of Christianity.

LACC'ADIVi; AM) .MAr.UlVE ISLANDS— CHIN INDIA.

511

Ceylon is a colony independent of the East India Company, being under the im-
mediate contiol of the crown.

Colombo, on the west coast of the island, is the seat of government and of
almost all the foreign trade. It owes this advantage to its situation in the midst
of the most fertile and productive territory in the island; population, 50,000.
'I'rincomalee, Point dc Galle, Jafnnpatam, and Condatchy, are all places of some
note. Kandy, the interior capital, is only a large straggling village, surrounded
by wooded hills, that echo continually with cries of wild animals.

LACCADIVE AND MALDIVE ISLANDS.

West and south-west from the scithern part of India, the Laccadive and Mal-
dive I.slands extend, in a direction nearly north and south, a distance of about
1000 miles in length : the former are about 200 miles west from the Malabar
const, and the latter 300 to 3.")0 south-west from Cape Comorin.

The Laccadives arc said to bo 32 in number, all of them small and cohered
with trees. The inhabitants are mostly Mahometans, called Mopluys: they
trade to the nearest coaist of India, and also to Muscat, in large boats; taking
there cocoa-nut oil, cable and cordage, and dried fish ; receiving in return, dates,
coflee, &c. Ambergris is often found floating oH' these islands.

The Maldives are, it is said, KHH) in number; but they are, for the moat pare,
uninhabited. The natives appear to be a mixture of Arabs and Indians of Main-
bar: they supply vessels with cocoa-nuts, oil and honey, dried fish, tortoise-shf 11,
and cowries. The islands are divided into 17 attol'ons, or provinces, each go-
verned by a chief: the whole arr; under the control of a king, who rules despoti-
cally. They have four sea-,/on8, in which their few articles of commerce are
collected.

CHIN INDIA.

Chin India, or Ftotiier India, comprises that extensive region situated between
India and China, and oometimes called Indo China, and also India beyond the
Ganges; its inhabitanta have but little in common with the Hindoos or Chinese ;
and although this region has had but a small share in the great transactions of
which Asia has been the theatre, yet it comprises several extensive and im-wrtant
kingdoms, some of which have been alternately united and separated.

It may be divided into the British territories, ceded in consequence of the late
successftil war, the empire of Birmah, the kingdom of Siam, the empire of Anam,
or Cochin China, and lastly, the Peninsula of Malaya, or Malacca. The whole
region is bounded on the west by Hindoostan, the Bay of Bengal, and the Strait
of Malacca ; north by Thibet and China ; and east by the China and Malayan
Seas. It extends from 2° to 26° north latitude, and from 92° to 108° east longi-
tude ; a distance, from north to south, of 1700, and ^irom east to west about 1000
miles. It contains an area of nearly 1,000,000 square miles, and is inhabited by
a |)opu1ation, composed of various races, amounting, according to the estimates of
the latest writers on the subject, to about 14,000,000 souls, apportioned among the
different States as follows, viz :

Sq. miles. Population.

British Territories 77,000 .336,000

Birman 290,v)00 5,000,000

Siam 180,000 2,7.30,000

Anam 350,000 6,000,000

Malayan States 60.000 100.000

Total 947,000 14,166.000

The surface of this great territory is formed by a series of mountain ranges,
running from north to south, between each of which intervenes a broad valley, in
general very fertile, and watered by a large river, descending from the mountains

vt'

ii.fc''-

CHIN INDIA.

of China and Thibet. The rivers are mostly of ffront importance. The Irra-
wniifiy, or river of Ava, is navigable many hundred miles for large Iwats. The
Salwen, or Thaluen, is nleo a large stream, though but little known. The Mecon,
or Camlwdia, is navigable twenty days' sail from the ocean. The Menan, which
waters Siam, after a course of 800 miles enters the Gulf of Siam by three chan-
nels, the most easterly admitting vessels of the first magnitude. The outline of i
this region is very irregular, being deeply indented by the large Gulfs of Siam and
Tonquin and the Bay of Martaban.

The government of all these kingdoms, in principle, at least, is a pure despot-
ism ; in which no constitutional check on the authority of the monarch is recog-
nised. The state officers comiwsc a sort of council of state, but entirely subject
to the monarch, and removable at his pleasure. The nobles, especially in Siam,
show the most profotmd submission, and approach the throne in the most abject
manner, lying prostrate on their faces, and creeping on the ground. The king
has many pompous titles, but that of shoe, oi golden, is the one most valued, and
which must be applied to him on every occasion.

The military strength of these nations consists almost entirely of a feudal mili-
tia, for which all males of a certain age are enrolled and may be called upon to ,
serve under the chiefs of their respective districts. Their arms are mostly swords,
lances, and cross-bows; though they have collected a considerable number of fire-
arms ; but these, being chiefly the muskets condemned in the English arsenals,
cannot, by the most anxious exertions of art and skill, be brougiit into a service-
able state. The only exception is in Cochin-China, where the European officers
in the king's service have effected considerable improvements. But the most effi-
cient part of the establishment consists in the war-boats, destined to act on the
great rivers which form the main channels of communication in all these king-
doms.

On land, the Birmans and Siamese trust chiefly to their stockades, which they !
throw up with surprising skill and expedition. In general, however, none of these
troops can stand the charge of a disciplined army, but, as soon as their defences
are penetrated, they take to flight with precipitation. In Cochin-China only a '
regular army has been organised and trained in the European manner : this force,
in 1800, was estimated at 140,000 men ; but is supposed at present not to exceed
50,000, of whom the royal guards amount to 30,000.

The productive capacities of this region are very ample. It yields all the
grand staples of tropical produce. The principal culture consists of rice, sugar
of fine quality, pepper, and cotton. The sides of the great ranges of hills are
covered wit!i luxuriant timber of various species and great value. There are
large forests of teak, a wood now found to be preferable, from its strength and
durability, to any other, for the purposes of ship-building. Liarge boats are often I
cut out from a single tree, and a great quantity o'" teak timber is now produced
for the supply of the naval arsenals of British Ind. .. Stick lac and gamboge are
among the chief articles of export ; also, areca-nut and betel-leaf, that universal
article of luxury and ceremony in all Indian countries. Cardamoms are a spice
for which a large market is found in China, and there is some cinnamon in Cam-
bodia ; but in general these regions are not productive of the finer species.

Cultivation is very generally diffused, and is conducted in the west on the
Indian model, and in the east on the Chinese; but it is not practised in the same
perfection, or with the same patient industry, as by either of these nations. The
s>.gar and pepper of Siam are chiefly raised by Chinese settlers. Domestic ani-
mals are little used in cultivation, and in Ava the Brahminical principle prevents
them from being made articles of food. Animals are tamed chiefly for conveyance
or pomp ; and tor these purposes the elephant, here found in greater perfection,
and more highly prized, than in any other country in the world, is chiefly em-
ployed.

Manufactures exist only on a limited scale, r.nd in a rude form ; the raw mate-
rials which the country affbrds being worked up mostly by the family itself for
domestic use. Those brilliant and beautiful fabrics which are the boast of China
and Hindoostan arc not produced here, and the quantity used is imported from

4-^

i , qi >fj i( . i ..

■at imporltince. The Irra- '
iiiles for large Iwata. The

ittlo known. The Mecon,
ocean. Tlie Mcnan, which

iilf of Siam by three chan-
najjnitude. The outline of
the largo Gulfa of Siam and

le, nt least, is a pure despot-
ty of the monarch is recog-
of state, but entirely subject
3 nobles, especially in Siam,
10 throne in the most abject
: on the ground. The king
, is the one most valued, and

ost entirely of a feudal mili-
d and may be called upon to
^heir arms arc mostly swords,
considerable number of fire-
led in the English arsenals,
ill, bo brought into a service-
where the European officers
)vements. But the most effi-
r-boafs, destined to act on the
imunication in all these king-

their stockades, which they
jncral, however, none oP these
but, as soon as their defences
ion. In Cochin-China only a
European manner : this force,
osed at present not to exceed

ery ample. It yields all the I
iulture consists of rice, sugar J
he great ranges of hills are ,
and great value. There are
ferable, from its strength and
ilding. Large boats are often I
teak timber is now produced i
Stick lac and gamboge are
and betel-leaf, that universal j
■ies. Cardamoms are a spice i
re is some cinnamon in Cam-
ive of the finer species,
inducted in the west on the
it is not practised in the same
either of these nations. The
inese settlers. Domestic ani-
trahminical principle prevents
B tamed chiefly for conveyance
sre found in greater perfection, '
Y in the world, is chiefly em-

in a rude form ; the raw mate-
mostly by the family itself for
s which are the boast of China
juantity iTsed is imported from

CHIN INDIA.

n.i

those countries, especially from the latt t. The only fabrication on which nim-h
sliulv is bestowed is that of idols, which are fashioned out of a fine species of
iiiurlilc found in the country, and generally fjilded.

Till- commerce of tliese countries is also limited. Their chief intercourse is
with China, and consiKts in the e.xciiango of their raw produce, rice, cotton, tim-
lipr, ornamented wjxmIs, varnishes, for sonio species of the fine manufactures of thiii
ijrcnl t'lnpirc. The cotton and other products of the Birman empire are carried
iiji llio Irrawaddy to a great ^Vr, or maiket, in the frontier province of Yunnan.
Britnin takf.s of teak timber to the amoimt of about 'JOtMMKW. ; in return for which
fduin Hritish manufactures are received. The trade of Siam and Cochin-Chiiia is
cliictly '■■irried on by Chinese junks coming to the port of Bankok in the former
roiintry, and those of Turon, Hue, and Saigong, in the latter. There is also some
trade with the rising British settlement at Sincapore.

Tho people by whom all this territory is inhabited present several peculiarities
of c.vtcrnul fo'm. Their persons are short, robust, active, but devoid of the grace
and lli-xibility peculiar to the Hindoo. Their face, flat, with high check-liones.
presents tho form of a lozenge, and never suggests any idea of beauty. Ti;e liair
is ab'Midant, black, lank, and coarse; but the beard is scanty, anil universally
plucki.'il nut, which gives them an ell'eminate appearance. The Birnians appear
to be an active and intelligent people, possessing in this respect a decided supe-
riority over the Hindoos. The Siamese are said to be sluggish and indolent, des-
titute of courage, candour, ami good faith ; and so imbued with national pride,
mat foreign residents cannot obtain a servant to perform for them tho most menial
offices.

The religion of these countries, like all others in the cast of Asia, is derived
from Ilindoostan; yet, like the rest also, it consists not in the Brahminical doc-
, trine, but in tJie rival system of Buddha. The name, however, most venerated in
all the countries beyond the Ganges is Gaudaina, either another appellation of
Buddha, or that of one of his most popular disciples. The construction of temples
and images of Gaudama forms the grand operation to which the art and industry
of all these nations is directed. Frugal and indolent in everything else, they spare
neitiier cost nor labour on this object. The priests of this religion, as in all the
other branches of the worship of Buddha, are n-onks, residing in the temples, and
living in a state of celibacy. In Ava, they aro called rliahaans; in Siam, tala-
poins ; but in the latter country they are bound by no vows, and may quit the order
' whenever they please ; and it is so common to assume and leave the profession,
that almost every man has been a talapoin for some part of his life, even if only
Ibr a few days. Great part of their lime is spent in insignificant and even absurd
ceremonies; yet their ministration is useful in several respects. They instruct
the children in reading, and so diligently, that few in the Birmtfn territory are ig-
norant in this respect. Literature is by no means unknown or neglected in
Farther India. The Birman language is a compound of several longues, the com-
plication of which is greatly increased by the mode of writing: the words, ac-
cording to Mr. Judson, not being fairly divided and distinguished, as in Western
writing, by breaks, points, and capitals, but run together in one continuous line, a
sentence or paragraph seeming to the eye but one long- word ; and instead of clear
characters on paper, we find only obscure scratching on dried palm-leaves strung
together and called a book. In the royal library, hrwever, the writing is beauti-
ful, on thin leaves of ivory, and the margins ornamented with flowers of gold.
The books are kept in gilded and japanned chests. Tlie contents of each are
written on the lid, in gold letters. The bulk of the works were said to be on
divinity; but history, music, medicine, painting, and romance, had also their sepa-
rate treatises.

The customs of these countries allow to the female sex a much greater mea-
sure of liberty than in almost any other country of the East. They are neither
immured nor veiled, nor withdrawn from the company and conversation of the
other sex. This freedom, however, is not accompanied wiia any disposition to
allow thi;m that place in the scale of society which justly belongs to them. They

3P ^***

■■t,a

. «

f!..i-'^i ^- ■

> ji

.iifci.

>^l!

J14

BUITISH TKRKITUKIIH

are troatpd as the mere slaves ot'tlip stroiigpr sex ; nil the laboriuns duties nro tit;-
volvpil upon llitm, and they manage most of the tnin.sactions ol" buying and selling.
Tiie hnhitntions in these countries arc of nlij/lit materials, but commiKlioiis,
Bumlx)os fixed in the ground, and tied horizontally with strips of rattan, coinpo!<u
♦ho outline, and serve as the supports of the building. Covered with mat.i they
form the walls, and with grass the roof, A spacious munslon can be built in a da;,
and a tolerable one in fcur hours.

BRITISH TERRITORIES.

The territories ceded to Britain by Rirmnh consist of Assam, with some ap-
pended verritcy ; the former kingdom of Arracan; the provinces of Martaban,
Yeh, Tavoy, and Mcrgui, extending along the western coast of the Malayan
peninsula, and of Malacca itself.

Assam is an extensive and somewhat rude territory, to the north of Ava, anil
the east of Bengal, i^ is bordered on the north by lolly ranges of mountains con-
tinued from the Hici ,ialch, and watered by numerous rivers, of which the prin-
cipal is the Burrampooter. A great part of its surface possesses a lu.xurinnt fer-
tility ; yet the rudeness of the inhabitants renders the gitls of nature fruitless, so
that nine-tenths of its surface consist of desert and jungle. A considerable quan-
tity of gold, however, is found in the sands of its rivers, and, combined with ele-
phants' teeth and coarse silk, aftords a certain value for cx)x)rtation.

Arracan reaches along nearly the whole eastern coast of the Bay of Bengal, an
extent of about ■'iOO miles, and consists of a narrow plain closely bounded by a
high mountain range. The cultivation of this territory being imperfect, it is not
supposed to contain more than 100,000 inhabitants. Arracan, the capital, at the
mouth of the river of the same name, is a considerable city, and the seat of some
trade. A new and improving station has been formed by the British at Akyub.

The Malayan provinces extend along the eastern coast of that peninsula, whore
it contniucs to border on the Bay of Bengal, and have been long a debatcable
ground between the Birman and Siamese empires. They are in conseciuence
thinly inhabited, but they possess the finest and most salubrious ulimato to be
found, not only in this empire, but in any part of the East Indies. Amherst, lately
founded at the mouth of the Salwen, which forms the boundary between tliis ter-
ritory and the Birman empire, will, it is expected, become the seat of an impor-
tant commerce.

The territory and city of Malacca, at the southern point of the peninsula, was,
in 1825, ceded by the Dutch to England, in exchange for her possessions in Su-
matra. It was one of the earliest settlements of the Portuguese, and continued

their present importance, the port of Malacca is much less frequente<l. It has,
however, a safe roadstead ; a salubrious climate, cooled by a succession of sea and
land breezes ; with some industry and cultivation, carried on chiefly by Chinese.
The population of the town is stated at 4700.

The following estimate has been mode of the extent and population of the
British territories in Further India :

8q. m. Population

Assam, with dependencies 54,000 150,000

Arracan 11,000 .... 100,000

Provinces soutli of the Salwen, Tavoy, Yeh, Marta.

ban, and Tenasserlm, with the Mcrgui Isles 19,000 .... 51,000

Malau 1 800 .... 35,000

Total 77,800 .... 336,000

* .«.«!.

i;h.

nil the laborious duties ore <le-
iiicti(ii)8 of buying and scllinir.

it materials, but coiniiuHlions.
with strips of rattan, coinpusL-
n},'. Covered with mats they
mansion can be built in a du' ,

OKIES.

isist of Assam, with somR np-
1 ; tlic provinces of Martabnn,
western coast of the Malayan

ory, to the north of Avn, and

lorty ranj^cs of mountains con-
;rou8 riverp, of which the priii-
rface possesses a lu.xurinnt fer-
the {jitls of nature fruitless, so
1 jun;,'le. A considerable ([uiin-
rivers, and, combined with ele-
e for exportation.

coast of the Bay of Benfral, an
■ow plain closely bounded by a
rritory being imperfect, it is not
. Arracan, the capital, nt the
rablc city, and the seat of some
med by tlic British at Akyub.
'n coast of that peninsula, where
id have been long a debatcable
n.'P. They ore in conse(|uenco

most salubrious eliniatu to be
he East Indies. Amherst, lotely
I tho boundary between this ter-

bccomo the seat of nn impor-

ern point of tho peninsula, was,
lango for her possessions in Sn-
f the Portuguese, and continued
trade of the Oriental islands, as
to China ; but since Prince of
J sway of Britain, have risen to
) much less frequented. It has,
cooled by a succession of sea and
1, oarrieU on chiefly by Chinese.

e extent and population of the

Bq. m.

54,000

11,000

rto.
12,000

800

77,800

Papulation
. 150,000
, 100,000

. 51,000
. 336,000

iilKAIAII.

515

EMPIRE OF BIRMAH.

Thk Birman empire is formed into two important divisions; Pogue, once its
rival, but now its subject kingdom, which comprises all the seu-cmst and the
mouths of the rivers; Ava or Birmah, occupying the upper valley of tho Irra-
waddy, and tho present seat of tho ruling power. Pegue is a sort of delta, en-
tirely traversed by tho alluvial branches of tho Irrawaddy, Pegue, and rialvven
rivers. Its valleys are of extreme fertility, and particularly productiv"? of rice;
so that it serves as a sort of t^ranary to the empire. It has also spacious forests,
abounding in teak, which reciuircs a soil at once moist and rich. Ava consists of
a plain of less extent, closely hemmed in by mountains, and by no means of equal
fertility ; but it is also well cultivated, abounds in timber, and its brave and hardy
inhabitants have generally held in their hands the supremacy over both nations.
The two great divisions of Birmah are subdivided into seven provinces.

The empire was formerly much more powerfiil thin at present, and so high an
opinion was entertained by the Birmans of their prowess in war, that one of the
chief men assured an English agent, that had his master been properly solicited,
he would have sent an army to give the English possession of France. In 18*44,
war was commenced by the Birmans against the East India Company, which
endetl, two years afterwards, by the emperor ceding to the company nearly all the
provinces on the Bay of Bengal, and paying between 4 and 5 millions of dollars
towards defraying the expenses of the war.

It was during the above contest that Mr. Judson, an American missionary, was
imprisoned at Ava, where he suffered the greatest distress. This was alleviated
by the affectionate courage of his wife, whose devotion to tho cause of piety and
humanity, amid the greatest dangers and trials, affords one of the meet interesting
narratives ever published.

Besides the Avans and Peguans, there are several other races in Birmah, as
Yiens, Shans, Karens, &.c. Among the latter the American missionaries in Maul-
mein, Chumerah, and the vicinity, have established churches and schools, which
are attended by the natives, many of whom have exchanged their dark supersti-
tions for the pure light of the gospel.

Rangoon, the grand emporium of the empire, is situated on one of the branches
of the Irrawaddy river, and extends for nearly a mile along the water. The popu-
lation, about 20,000, is composed in a great measure of foreigners from all the
countries of the East, and of all religions, who have been encouraged to settle
here by the liberal policy of ' a Birman government. The exchange presents a
motley and confused assemblage of Mahometans, Parsee", Armenians, and all the
I commercial nations of this quarter.

The other sea-ports aro Basscen and Martaban, the latter on the Sal wen, an J
the former on the western estuary of the Irrawaddy. They are much inferior in
trade to Rangoon. On ascending that river towards the capital, numerous towns
and villages occur. Of the former, some of the chief are Prome, Meeaday, Pata-
nagoh, Sembewghew, and Pagham-Mew. Prome, the ancient frontier of A«a and
Pegue, and at one time the residence of the Pegue kings, carries on a great trade
I in timber, and is said to be more populous than Rangoon. Pagham-Mew, the an-
cient and splendid capital of Birmah at a time when a higher taste in architecture
appears to have prevailed than at the present day, abounds with magnificent re-
mains of temples and royal edifices.

Ava, on the Irrawaddy, 600 miles from the sea, has been the capital since 1824,
and ib : .'A to contain a population of 300,000. The former metropolis, Uraera-
poora, though but la'^ly a splendid city, is already much decayed ; its inhabitants,
which, 20 years ago, were reckoned at 200,000, at present amount only to 30,000.

. 4

V.'
■- 5

!li

'(, ' t '

8IAM — MALAYA.

KINGDOM OF SIAM.

Tin ».crior details of Siam arc known only to a very limited extent. Tiic
kingduin incluilos Sinm proper, part of Lao«, the district of Hantebon ndjoiniiij;
nnd onco a part of Cambodia, and that portion of tlio peninsula of Malnya c.x-
tendinjf southward to about 8° north latitude, and from thenco to the north-west
to as far as the 21st dejrrce of north latitude, or about 11(H) miles. Its chief
river, tiio Menam, is deep and navipablo for some distance in the interior: ita
banks an; well cultivated, and arc amazin(;ly fertile. A commercial treaty be-
tween this country and the United States has been recently effected.

The late capital, Hioni, or Juthin, on this stream, about 1(H) miles from the sea,
is in a state of decay. Bankok, at present the seat of government, may bo re-
pardcd almost as a city lloatinfi^ on the water. The bulk of the houses are merely
oblonj; Iwxes, which can be floated about from place to place, and are inhabited
chintly by (^hinese. The shores are covered with numerous palaces and {(ilded
tpmjdcs, and with the habitations of the grandees, which are raised on posts above
the ground, which is so swampy as to render it almost impossible to walk or drive
through the streets, The travelling is chiefly along the river, in richly gi!de<l or
ornamented borges. The inhabitants in 1828 numbered about 4(K),0(H), of '< honi
S.'HMHH) were Chinese or their descendants. Severol American missionaries have
visited this place, whoso eflbrts in teaching and spreading the Gospel have been
generally encouraging; and ample facilities exist for introducing Christianity
into China by means of the number of Chinese who visit and reside here,

MALAYA, OR MALACCA.

The peninsula of Malaya, or Malacca, is about 775 miles in length, and from
G5 to 145 in breadth. A ra.ige of considerable mountains extends through ita
whole length, and the interior is covered with thick woods and murshes. Its
rivers are numerous, but short in their length of course, and are of but little use
as mediums of navigation. The soil ie not very fertile, yet fruits are produced in
great abundance. The northempart of Malaya is under the control of Siam, and
the southern of Great Britain. The intermediate portions are occupied by a num-
ber of little independent staies, governed by petty chiefd, who are but little
known. The principal of these are Ligor Songora, Patani, Queda, Tringano,
Pera, Pahang, and Salangore.

The inhabitants arc Malays, who are by turns merchants, pirateti, and robbers :
their vessels traverse all the Oriental seas, and piracy is with them as regular an
employment as commerce. The most daring attempts are often made by them to
capture vessels of superior force.

Sincapore, the principal emporium of this region, is on a small island of the
same name, immediately south of the southern extremity of Malaya. It was
founded by the British in 1819, and, being declared a free port, is visited by the
vessels of all the commercial nations who trade in these seas. The imports and
exports are ea<^h about £3,(M)0,G00 annually. The inhabitants have doubled since
1828, and are now about 30,000 in number, comprising Europeans, Americans,
Malays, Chinese, Arabs, Jews, Hindoos, and Bugis, or natives of Celebes. There
is here an important missionary and printing establishment, where books in vari-
ous ep.dtern languages are published.

Pulo Pinang, or Prince of Wales's island, is about 7 or 8 miles long, and
separated from the west coast of Malaya by a narrow strait. It was established
as a settlemv^ni by the East India Company in 1786, and soon acquired importance
as a commercial depdt for the neighbouring districts, and also as a place of re-
freshment for vessels passing between India and China ; though in this respect it
is now in a measure supplanted by Sinc.pore. George-Town is the chief settle-
ment. Population of the island, 16,000 or 18,000.

Westward from Malaya about 30i) or 400 miles, and northward from Sumatra,

/ —--

I A M.

a very limited extent. Thcl
ilistrict of Santeboii adjommi; i
r tlic peninsuln of Malnya ex- ]
rem thence to the nortli-went
• about IKK) niileg. h» clucf

disUnce in the interior: Us
ilo. A commercial treaty be-
recently effected.

, about 1(K) miles from the Ben,
jat of government, may bo rt>-
' bulk of the houses are merely]
,ce to place, and are inhabited

1 numerous palaces and gilded
which are raised on posts above
nost impossible to walk or drive
nir the river, in richly giMed or
nbisrcd tiboiit 400,0«M), of '< 'loni
>ral American missionaries have
spreading the Gospel have been
ist for introducing Christianity
ho visit and Teside here,

LACCA.

It 775 miles in length, and from
mountains extends through its
thick woods and murshes. It9|
course, and are of but little use
fertile, yet fruiU are produced in
is under the control of Siam, and
! portions are occupied by a num-
)ctty chieft, who are but little
gora, Patani, dueda, Tringano,

merchants, pirates, and robbers:
iracy is with them as regular an
smpU are often made by them to

rion, is on a small island of the
1 extremity of Malaya. It was
red a free port, is visited by the
in these seas. The imports and
he inhabitants have doubled since
omprising Europeans, Americans,
is, or natives of Celebes. There
tablishment, where books in vari-

is about 7 or 8 miles long, and
larrow strait. It was established
86, and soon acquired importance
istricts, and also as a place of re-
l China; though in this respect it
George-Town is the chief settle-

X).

es, and northward from Sumatra^

K.MriHM Ol" ANAM.

:,i:

cxtPiid the groups of the Nicobar and Andaman Idles: they are both in the pox-'
srs.sioii of the nalivo!'. Those of I lie former group are of the brown or Miiliiy ;

I rnce, nn.l iiro [M'aceablo and well dis[)oged. The Anihiiimn islamlers are a yarielv
of the Oriental negroes, and nppenr to be among liio most degrndcd beingn in
oxicti'nce. Thny go ([uite nuked, never cultivate the ground, but live on tinh,
whicli they spenr with great dexterity. The Knglish attempted to form setllo-
niontH on the Andaman and the Danes on the Nicolmr Islands; but Ijoth wore

I abandoned, on account of the sickliness of Iho climate.

EMPIRE OF ANAM.

The empire of Anam comprises Cochin-China, Cambodia, Tonquin, T'sianipn
or Ciiiampa, and part of Ijnos, extending from north to sfiuth KMX), and from east
to west 1300 to 4()0 miles. Of these, Tonquin and Camlxxlia were recently con-
quered by Caung Shung, the late king, who, from his attachment to the Ktirope-
ans, was induced to organize and discipline an army in the European manner. |
This, with a navy of three hundred gun-boats and a frigate, constituted a force i
which no native state in this part of Asia could withstand. j

Cuchin-China comprises a long plain, included betwrsen the sea and a chain of {
mountains, a short distance inland : it is tolerably fertile in the usual products of
these regions. Both the agriculture and trade are carried oti chiefly by the women.
The sea-coast abounds with gelatinous animals, and furnishes the edible birds'
I neats so much valued in China.

j Hue, the capital of Anam and of Cochin-China, is about ton miles from the sen,
on a river of the same name, the banks of which are fertile and well cultivated.
In ascending the river to the city, the view of numerous and apparently com-
fortable villages enlivens the scene. Hue consists of a large quadrangular fort, or
rather fortifieid city, which constitutes one of the most complete anu remarkable
military structures in Asia. Each is about a mile and a half in length, the ram-
I part about thirty feet high, cased with brick and mortar. It is built in the regular
European style, with bastions, a glacis 200 feet bro&d, and a ditch. An hundred
thousand men were constantly employed on the works, during the period of their
construction, and 1200 cannon were mounted on the walls. It is supposed that
40,000 troops would be required to garrison the place. Here also the king keeps
his fleet of galleys.

Turon, on a fine bay, is situated to the south of Hue. Sinhoa, north of the
same city, Tai-fo, Bamboin, Quinhon, Phuyen, and Nha-triang, all south of Hue,
are sea-ports which are seldom visited by Europeans, and are but little known.

CAMBODIA.

Cambodia, the south-west division of Anam, stretches from north to south, full
500 miles, and has a sea-coast of about the same extent, lying along the Malayan
sea and the gulf of Siam, which is in general low and flat, and overgrown with
word. The country is inhabited by a mixture of Cochin-Chinese, Malays, Chi-
nese, and Portuguese. The trade, except at the porC of Saigon, ia unimportant.

Saigon, or Luk-nooi, the capital of Cambodia, is situated near the mouth of the
river Donnui, wliich communicates with the Meoou, the great river of this re-
gion, by means of a canal of some magnitude. Saigon is composed of the two
contiguous towns of Saigon proper, and Bengeh. The latter, which is fortified, is
the residence of the viceroy ; the former is the chief theatre of the trade and
commerce of the place. The inhabitants are supposed to amount to 180,000, of
whom 10,000 are Chinese. The markets are plentifully supplied with native
products and those of the neighboring countries. The manufactured articles are
chieiiy of the latter description, and scarcely any European goods are to be seen.
There is a superb naval e^ienal formed under European direction, and which from
the very fine timber of tht country, has produced 150 galleys of the most beauti-
ful construction.

'. t

i ■ ■

: ■■ 1 '

TIIIBKT.

TONQIJI.V.

TiiM(|iiiti, of tlio thrni' kin(»dotiiH now siilijfct to the HWiiy of rocliin-Cliinn, in
til)! liir^'fxt, inoMt lVuit('iil,uiiil iiiohI vnliiulilc. IIn clinriirtcr iriNtill iniiro (liTidi-illy
(.'liitioHU tliun tlint uf tlii< (itliiTx; and inilcrd, it wnn mily i[i the (.'i|fliti>L'iitli crti-
tiiry that it Hi>i)iiriiliMl frnrn that riii|iirn, rotuitiiti); nil itM liirinH nnd iriHtitiition!).
n<itli tlic F!n);lii*li nnd Diitcli Imvt! attempted to upon an intcrronrHc williTi)iii|iiin,
wlioro fine nnd clioap Kilkc, Inckurcd-wure, nnil wmio gold n.ny Iw olitnincd ; l«il
till) iirbitrnry i-Xiictionu of tho mnndnrinti, nnd the little demand for foreijjn cIhIIih,
ill conxeiiutMict* of coxtuineH fixed liy law licini; worn by all rankH, rendered it n
losinff trnllie, and it Iibh been alinost wbolly abandoned. Kewho, Nitiinted aJMiiit
V!() inileH from the mouth of the river Soii^'o, ix the chief city of Tunipiin, nnd in
said by i>mi\Q to contain 4(I,0(N) inhabitant!) ; other ftccounts roprctent it aa three
or tour times more populoua.

T'SIAMPA.

T'siampo, or Chinmpa, is n small district nominally under the control of the Wing
of ('ochin-China, and iyin(; to tho aouthward of that country; the climate ia very
hot and unhealthy fc- strangers ; it ia aaid to bo fertile, and its productionathc
Haino ud Cumbudia. It abouiidi with elcphanta and alw with tho rliinoccroii.

LAOS.
Ijaof, situated on both BJdcs of the Mccon, or Cnmtxxlia rivor, ia a country of
some extent, but little known, never havinjf been visited by any European. Part
of it i» Huhjoct to Hium, pu.rt to Cochin-('tiinn, and the reNi(iue independent. Some
time nrrn tiie kin^ of Iioos was taken prisoner by the Siamcoc, and carried, with
liio children, in a cage to Bankok, and aoveral thouaanda of the inhabitanta were
forcibly taken to the same place. Elephants, both wild and tame, are extremely
numerous in Ijnos ; and the capital of the country ia designated by a term which
ais^nifiea the place of ten milliona of elcphanta. The people of Ijaoa are called
Shans. Yun-ahan and I/)wa-Hhnn are districts lying north-west from Iaiob, known
only by nanio to Europeans. The people and languajre, aa well as thoae of Laos
and Assam, aro said to be essentially the same aa thu Siamese.

THIBET.

Thibet forms a high tabic plain, surrounded on all sides by ranges of lofly
mountains, some of which are among the most elevated on the globe : it is bounded
on tho north by Mongolia; west by Little Thibet; south by Hindoostan and Bir-
mah ; and eaat by China. On the southern boundary are the Himmaleh Moun-
tains; on the northern the Kuenlun and theTshoungling, or Blue Mountains; and
on the east are thoae called the Yung-ling and Pe-ling.

Besides its grand mountain featurea, Thibet is distinguished as containing the
sources of many of the greatest rivers of Asia. The Burrampooter, Irrawaddy,
and Salwen, flowing m[» the Bay of Bengal: the Mecon, the great river of Cam-
bodia, and the greatest of Chinese streams, the Hoang Ho and Yang-tse Kiang, all
have their sources within its borders. The lakes Manasarowara and Rawan Hrad,
are picturesque and striking, and surrounded by some of the loftiest snow-covered
p«ak8 of the Himmaleh, and which are held by the Hindoos in religious venera-
tion : and there are also the Lake of Terkerri, 70 miles long, Lii.ke Tousca and
several others, respecting which no further particnlars are yet ^nown.

The climate of Thibet is cold and bleak in the extreme, from the severe eflbcta
of which the inhabitants are obliged to seek refuge in the sheltered valleya and
hollows, or amidst' the warmest aspects of the rocks. In the temperature of the
seasons, however, a remarkable uniformity prevails, as well as in their periodical
duration and return.

The mineral productions of this region aro numerous. Gold is found in great
quantities and very pure; eomitimes in the form of gold dust, in the beda of the
riversi, and sometimes in large mnsses and irregular veins. There is a lead mine

till' nw«y of rdchin-Cliinn, in
liiiriirtcr iHHiill fiKirc (l(TnliMlly
tn>t only in the uiifhtft'iilli mi-
r all its tiirmH ntul iiiHlitiitii)ns.
n an intfrroiirHC wilhTominin,
iin jrolil n>ny bo oblaiiu'il ; Iml
iltlt! (lomnnil for fori'ijrn cIoiIik,
urn hy nil ranks, n-ndrroil it n
iliiiR'd. KchIio, BilimtPtl tilnml
chiff city of Tomiuin, nml ih

ftccountH represent it us lliree

Uy under the control of the king
ml country ; tlio climate ia very

fertile, and iUproiluctionBlhc
d alw with the rhinoceroa.

Cnmliodia river, is a country of
visited by any European. Part
the resiiluc independent. Some
.' the Siamesio, and carried, with
msands of the inhabitants were

1 wild and tame, are extremely
is designated by a term which

The people of littos are called
ing north-west from Laos, known
iguajre, as well as thoBO of Laos

the Siamese.

I on all sides by ranges of lofty
vated on the globe : it is bounded
t ; south by Hindoostan and Bir-
undary are the Himmaleh Moun-
lungling, or Blue Mountains ; and
e-ling.

distinguished as containing the

The Burrampooter, Irrawaddy,

B Mocon, the great river of Cam-

[oang Ho and Yang-tse Kiang, all

Manasarowara and Rawan Hrad,
9ome of the loftiest snow-covered

the Hindoos in religious venera-

70 miles lonff, Le.keTouscaand
Btilars are yetlinown.
5 extreme, from the severe eflects
fuge in the sheltered valleys and
ocks. In the temperature of the
tils, as well as in their periodical

lumerous. Gold is found in great ,
n of gold dust, in the beds of the i
ular veins. There is a lead minej l

Til III KT.

.'.Ill

iilMMit two dayii' jotirney tiroin Teeshoo Luoinbou, wludi pmlmlily rontuiiiH kiIvit.
CiniinlMir, Hboiindinfr in qiiickNilver, rock-wilt, and tiiicrni, or crii<lu lK)rax, are liku-
wiHC among the mmerHl prixluctioiw of this country j the Inst is found in inex-
liuiiKtiliie ()unntilieH.

Till' niuniifHctiirfu of TliilKil are princi(>nlly slmwls and woollen cloth. The
I'xportH, which gu chiefly to ('hina oiid Uunj^iil, consiNt of guld-diittt, dianionilH,
jit'iirl, rorul, iiiiiNk, riH.'k-Nult, woullon cloth, and Iaml>-Mkin8: in return fur wlut-li,
r<\\k, Hutin, gold and silver brocado, tt>a, toimcco, iinil fiirn of viirioiiri kimli' i.rc
received from ('hiiini and from Uoiignl, the pro<luctiunti uf that cuii. 'ry, I'l ' a
variety of KngliNh comiiioditieH and miuuifacture.s.

Tlio people are rather Mtout hiiiI hardy and of n ruddy complexion, for th" nioiin-
tiiin lirecr.oH bestow lienltli and vigour. They are of vnrioUM distinct triln'M, little
known. The lungiiui;e ia the same which i>t used on the frontiers of China.

The people of Thibet Imvo iiiiido some projfreHS towards civillKution, lint the
HCiences are neglected. The literature is chieMy roiinec-ted with tli<' relijiioii,
mill, loifether with the language, is of Hindoo origin. Tlio hoiisen are meanly
coiiHtriictcd, and huill of rough stones, with a few apertures to admit light. Miit-
tun lbrn:>< a common ariicio of t\nn\; and tun is a fivoiirite beverage. The |M<ople
limy, in general, Iw described as mild ind gentle, and, though Kunk in su|)ersti-
tioiiH, free from many of the sanguinary customs of the Hindoos.

The Thibetians are said to reverse the general practice of the cast in poly-
irniny ; though it is probably related without much foundation, that wives arc; per-
mitted to have several husbands. The dead are Iniriud, burned, thrown iiitt) n
Htrenm, or exposed in the open nir to bo devoured by beawts.

Thibet is remarkable as the chief scat of n religion which prevails over a lariri'
portion of Central Asia. Tlie system is that known under the title of Buddha, its
limnder, and of the Lnma, its sovereign head ; while in China the same worsliip
is denominated that of Fo, and in Tarlary is called Shamanism. It hud il'< orig.n
in Hindoostan, though now nearly ex|)elled thence by the rivul syotem of Brahma;
from which it is generally sup^msed to have separated as a sciii.sm, though others
conceive it to have been the parent superstition. The doctrine of transmigration
is alike held under both religions; but in that of Buddha it is converted from a
!<pcculative belief into a powerful engine of practical intliience. As soon as the
liiitin dies, the priests, by supposed celestial indications, discover an infant into
vvlinrn his soul is supposed to have traasmigrated. Tliis person is immediately
exalted into the character of I^ama, and in his name all the civil and ecclesiastical
atliiirs of the state are administered ; and such is the .sanctity attached to his chn-
iiicter, that it is pretended a heavenly odour is exhaled from his whole body ; that
flowers grow beneath his footsteps ; and thnt in the most parched desert springs
How at his command. In Thibet and the bordering regions of Tartary, every great
district has its Lama ; but the chief of these spiritual sovereigns is the Grand
liiiiia, who resides at Lassa ; next to him is the Teslioo Lama, resident at Teshoo
Loomboo.

As the sovereignty centres in the Lama, so the nobility is formed by the monks
called jelums or gylongs. The monastic principle exists under the Buddhist sys-
tem in its utmost rigour, accompanied by the same usages of seclusion and celi-
bacy which distinguish it in the Catholic church. These habits being adopted by
the most celebrated characters both in church and state, the idea of dignity is
exclusively centred in them, and those of degradation and vulgarity are attached
to marriage. The priests reside in large mansions, much the handsomest in the
country, and uniting the character of convents and palaces. The monks in the
villages bordering on India are represented as a dirty, greT^y, good-humoured,
happy class of persons, who do not think it inconsistent with their vocation to
carry on a good deal of worldly trat!ic. In the great central establishment, more
dignity of character is preserved, and the obligations imposed by their situation
appear to be strictly regarded. On the whole, their deportment is represented as
humane and obliging; on the part of superiors unassuming, and respectful on that
of interiors.

The ceremonies of the Buddhist religion bear a striking resemblance to those

t.i

■r-'i

f.rni.i: tiiiiikt.

of the CritlioltL*, iniomuch thnt many of tlirt inimiDnarimi fnund it ncnrcoly ponritliN'
to ili!«;i)V»'r niiy (lintinction. Tliii« lift* i-von Ih'imi nKcribi-d by hoimc to a nuxliirr
\mIIi thn votnriea of tlio Nontorinn hcrcHy, which wnM Hprcnil thr«ii<'h (he l')ii->t.
A tiuoiirito jmrt uf thi> m<rvicu conAixt.i of iiiiifiif, \vm r)!iiinrkubl*< lor itM huriiiony
I hull titr tho ('niplnyni*>nt of uvt>ry ninmiN of ruii«iii(? nn KDuit a iiuIki' nw |k>!«hiMi,'.
Tho prii'KtM aiwunifi tbi> wholo biiKinrnd of pmyor. 'I'licy m^ll a cortniii niiinbi'r of
priiytTM, which nro writton out ami nttnchrJ to the cylinder of n mill, and every
turn i« Hup|Mw<od to coiiHtitutt' a valid prayer. Some are niovetl by water.

NotwilliMtanding; the (litVerencn between the reliffioiiH of IIiih country uiul lliri-
diNmtun, many of lliu tumplea of Thibet are crowded witli Hindoo idolx; and the
HiMitH of Indian piltfrinmfre, particularly llenareH, Jii^irrriiaut, and Sai/ur, are
devoutly viHitud by votariea troin the doininionx of the (irand linma. On tlieir
I imrt, the Ilindoon pny a deep rolifjiniH veneration to the loIVy nnowv ix'nkx and tin'
lonely mountain lakeH of thm elevated nei);hlN)iirho<Nl. Ainoni; the former, Cliu-
mulareo, on the Uootan frontier, and amon){ tlio latter MunaHarovarn, hold tlio pre-
eininenco.

LaKwi, thn capitnl spiritual and temporal, "the Rome of fontral AHin," i^ citii-
atcd in tlio fiiieNt ))art of Thibet, an e.xtended valley bonlernd by HtU|H<ndouH moun-
tniii ranuui). The winterH nro Hovero; but from April to October, notwitliHtandiiuj
occasional cold blaHto, the climnto ia warm ; rice, the vine, and other line fruitn
come to maturity. The city, independent of itx chief ornament, which Ih the
templo of I'ootala, in reprcHcntcd as* lianddomo and opulent. In the Hurroundinir
plain are twenty-two other templofi, all richly adorne(l, and of which tlioHC of iSem
and niirai-JKHini; arc deticribed almost to rival I'ootala. The entire number <if
prieHtd and monka maintained at the cxpenso of irovcrnment is atatcd at N'|,1NHI,
i,n.>wa ia the aent of the ^rand or sovereign Lama, from whom all the priesta anil
Hovercigna of that denomination, throughout Thibet and Tartnry, receive their
inveatituro. Ho ranked, alao, till lately, aa the civil ruler of an extent of country
alwut UIM) milea in lenffth, ond eompoaed of the beat territory in thia rcj^ion ; but
the ('hineac, atlor cxpcllinff the NeiMuleso invaders, have cstablitihcd at linssn n
military commander and a civil i;ovcrnor, and virtually nnnoxod it to their om|>ire.
They rule it, however, with n mild «way, leaviiij^ all the ecclesiastical inxtitutionn
undinturbed, and in full postiesaion of their ample cndowmcnla ; and the tribute,
conveyed by an annual cmbaaay to Peking, ia extremely moderate.

Teelioo Loomboo ia the seat of a l,amn, aecond in rank to that of I'ootala, but is
rendered intereating to ua by ita clo«o vicinity to the Bengal frontier, from which
il 18 iiiily separated by the mountain diatrict of Mootan. About 400 mansions com-
bine to form a large monastery, the walls of which are built of stone, the roofsi
of coloured wood, and crowned with numerous gilded canopies and turrets. Ac-
cording to the usual syntcm, it is built under the shade of a high rock with a
southern cxpoaurc, and looks down upon the great river Sanpoo, or Burrampooter,
whose course ia here diveraitied by numerous islands, through which it flows in
deep and narrow channels. The number of monks and gylonga, the sole inhabit-
ants of this monastic capital, amounted, in 1783, to 3700^

i..»*«

LITTLE THIBET.

Little Thibkt lies to the north of Hindoostan, south of Little Bucharia, east
of Cashmere and Kaschgur, and west of Thibet, from which it is separated by the
Kara Koorum ridge, a branch of the great Thsoung-ling range. It is a high and
rugged region, surrounded on all sides by vast mountains, from which flow the
head streams of the Indus.

The chief town is Leh, or Lndak, situated on the river of the same name, at
the point where, being joined by a river flowing in an opposite direction, the j
united streams take the name of the Indus. It ia the seat of a considerable trade,
being the chief place of transit for the caravans, on both sides of the Indus, from
Thit^t, Hindoostan, and Cabul, to Yarkund and Little Bucharia. Near the source
of the Ladak River is Gortopc, a great market for shawl wool, which if collected

*«»'v, -m |[

/ ^ ^.

ion foiiml it ficnrrcly poMiW.'
rilx'tl liy H4)itn' to a inixlnri'

tiH Nprnnd tliriiii"li tin- Kn-i.

M nwimrkublt' fur it» Imriiumy

IIH KPUll a IIOlKl' an |KI!«Hll»li;.

'hey Moll a certniii miinlMT of
ylindur of n mill, nnil <'vcry
nrn movi'tl by wntcr.
loiiii of ihiH country uml Mm-
il with Hindoo idolii; nnd tlic
Jii>rir<"nmiit, nnd Siiijiir, iin-
■ the (irnnd l^nm. On tii'ir
Ihc lolVy nnowy penks nnd iIk'
1x1. AnioMij till! forniiT, Clm-
ir Miinnsnrovarn, hold tho pn'-

lome ofContrnl ABin," ii" nitu-
lionlored hy HtupondouH inoiin-
ril to Octohor, notwitliHtnudiii!,'
the vine, nnd other tiiio fruil»
chief ornument, which is tlie
opulent. In tho Biirrotindin!r
icil, and of which tho«c of Sern
jliiln. Tho entire number uf
[overnmeiit is stated ut Ht.lMKI.
from whom all the priests nnil
et nnd Tnrtary, receive their
il ruler of an extent of country
St territory in this re(?ioii ; hut
Bfo, have estnblisiied nt 1 .nwii «
inlly nnnoxod it to their empire,
ill the ecclesiantical institutions
« endowments ; and the tribute,
jmely moderate,
in rnnk to that of I'ootala, but is
the BenRal frontier, from which
linn. About 400 mansions com-
ch are built of stone, tho roofs
Idcd canopies and turrets. Ac-
he shade of a high rock with «
; river Sanpoo, or Burrampooter,
lands, through which it flows in
ka and gylongs, the sole inhabit-
to 3700.

BET.

n, south of Little Bucharia, east
From which it is separated by the
ing-ling range. It is a high and
mountains, from which flow the

I the river of the same name, at
ig in an opposite direction, the
a the seat ot a considerable trade, |
, on both sides of the Indus, from j
:^ittlo Bucharia. Near the source
or shawl wool, which is collected

< IIINA.

.V.'l

licri' from the adji'inmir dintrietH, nnd iinnt from hence to ('nnhmnrn; it is iiitii.itud
Ml tlie iiimUi iif n VDfit pliiiii covered with liir^i! tlurk.i of nlieep, (,'cinti), nnd ynkn.

.'Miiiiit KNI inili'M Id iIii* HiiiiMi-cnHt ofliiirtiipe, iin* the liikeH of iUwnn, llrnil, and
MiiiiMHnrnviirn : the Inller \n nn cil(|i'Ct of rtiverrrititil pilifriiiinun from all pnrtn of
lliiiiliHiMlnn. The f'vv who cnii ovcrcoiii" the Ircnii'inioiiH ohnfiiclcH I'licoiiiilerrd
III till' w«y, connnliT all tlioir Hint) as forjfiven, nml nn entninc into I'nriidiKe nn
(M'iMired. Itiit littli- Pi known of thin region: Ihn inlialiitnntH nre Miiid to Im ii Tar-
tar rnce, whoue rcli^^iun iH that of the Ornnd Lnnin. Tiioy appear to bo subject
to Clima.

CHINA.

Thir /ait empire, containing tho greatest amount of population, and perhaps
alsu of wealth, united undor one guvuriiment, occupios a lurgo portion of tho
houtli ruHt of Aniu.

'I'lii! Cliimne empire, stretching from iH" to .VP of north lalituiie, nnd from 70°

to M('° of east longituiie, covers an area of about .''j.II.VMMM) »<i|uare miles, or one-

tiMilii of ilio whole lunil-surface of tho earth. Tho (lopulatioii of thin vant region,

I according to tlio most probable uiodurn computation, is about V2U0,(K)U,(I()0, as tul-

lowa; —

China proiHir 173,000,000

MuntchiHirin, Mongolia, Soonj^arin, and Little nurhuria 10,000,000

t'orcn, Ac !»,000,(l(){)

Tl.ilicl and Boolan 8,000,000

Total .amvJoo,ooi)

Of this vast expanse of territory, China proper, Mantchooria, nnd the enstcrn
part of liittle Buchoria, form the political China of the imperial administration.
The other regions are merely tributaries or protected states ; the petty chiefs of
Thibet, the country of Bootan, and the kingdoms of Corea and liOo Clioo, belong
to the latter class. The ruling race is the Mantchoo, which over-ran and subdued
China near two centuries ago. The Mantchoo is the language of the court, and
of a rich literature.

China proper, now exclusively undor consideration, may bo generally stated as
extending from 20° to 41° north latitude, and from 101° to 122° of east longitude.
This makes 1200 geographical miles in length, by lOiM) miles in breadth. It is
divided into eighteen provinces, the majority of which are in extent and popula-
tion equal to some of the moiit powerful monarchies of Europe.

Tho face of the country is much diversified, though the greater part of it is
level, intersected by numerous rivers, canals, and occasional mountain chains, of
which one of the most important appears to be a continuation of the great Him-
maleh range, extending eastward to the shores of the Pacific ocean. The chief
rivers of China, tho Iloang Ho and Yang-tse Kiang, rank among tho most import-
ant in Asia ; they both have their sourcofi among the mountains of Thibet, and
alter a course of near 2000 miles, discharge their mighty waters into the ocean,
separated by an interval of 160 miles. The principal lakes of China are the
Tenting, about 800 miles in circumference, and covered with a numerous popula-
tion who subsist by fishing ; and the Poy-ang is surrounded by picturesque nnd
finely wooded hills. The other lakes ar» of much less magnitude.

The climate of China varies accor'ing to the situation of the places. Toward
the north it is cold, in the middle miiu, and in the south hot. The soil is, either
by nature or art, fruitful of everything that can minister to the necessities, conve-
niences, or luxuries of life. This country produces all the fruits common to the
tropical ond temperate countries. The camphor, tallow, and cinnamon trees nre
common in the fields and gardens. The most celebrated production, however, is the
tea plant, which grows wild, but is much improved by careful culture. It is a
shrub 5 or 6 feet in height, producing leaves of diflferent flavour, according to the
soil. This is so extensively used in China, thot although European and American

44*

3Q,

irf' ,!-'

iil'': f

.«■■■■■-■■'.■ '. i'

CHINA.

traders take annually from Canton upwards of sixty millions of pounds weight, it
is suid, that were the foreign exportation to cease altogether, it would not sensibly
lower the price in that country.

China produces, it is said, all the metals and minerals that are known in the
world. White copper, called by the Chinese pcton, is peculiar to that country ;
but we know of no extraordinary quality which it possesses. Tutenag is another
peculiar metal. Their gold mines, therefore, are partially and slightly worked ;
and the currency of tliat metal is supplied by the grains which the people lind in
the sand of rivers and mountains. The silver specie is furnished from the mines
of Honan, Coal is abundant.

There is not, and perhaps never was, on the face of the earth, a government
moro purely and entirely despotic than the Chinese. No power, honor, or dis'>
tinction exists, except that which centres in, and emanates from the sovereign.
No distinctions are owned ' etween man and man, except those conferred by office ;
and to these, the highest and the lowest are permitted equally to aspire. Tliis
supreme power of the monarch is claimed for him as the representative of Deity
on earth.

Although, however, the despotism of China is thus entirely raised above any
direct and positive check, it is yet in practice the most mild and protecting of any
that exists. The monarch is held within a circle of laws, institutions, and ideas,
by transgressing which, he would lose the very basis on which his authority rests.
The doctrine, that he is the son and vicegerent of Deity, implies that he will use
this high descent and power in securing prosperity to the nation over whom he
holds a higher than earthly sway ; and this is so fully recognised, that, even when
his people are suffering under evils of nature, famine, earthquake, or inundation,
he takes the blame, humbles himself, fasts, and strips himself of his costly attire,
as a penitent under whose sins his people are groaning. The paternal character
equally implies an anxious concern for the welfare of his people, who, amid the
veneration with which they view these relations, are not forgetful of the accom-
panying obligations, or indisposed to revolt when they suffer severely from the
non-observance of them.

In this system, the fundamental, and, certainly, highly laudable maxim has been,
to make knowledge the sole ground of official rank and public employment. The
examinations for this purpose are conducted with the greatest apparent imparti-
ality, and, as seems to be generally believed, with much real fairness. Strict
precautions are adopted for this purpose ; such as, that every piece of composition
that is to be judged, must be given in sealed and anonymous.

The laws of China have been compiled not with any large or statesman-like
views, but with a minute and elaborate care to lay down the various descriptions
of offence, and apportion to each a suitable punishment. The cane is the grand
instrument of government ; and all China has been compared to a school, kept in
awe by the rod of a master. For its application, the law specifies two distinct
dimensions of length and thickness, and more pointedly fixes the number of blows
to be inflicted on the offender. For crimes of a deeper die than those which the
cane can chastise, banishment in different degrees is inflicted ; and for those still
more flagrant, death is awarded.

The military force of China has been represented as amounting to about
800,000. The greater part are a mere militia, in which the population, when
called upon, are liable to serve. Their appearance and habits are most unmilitary,
and they are scarcely called out unless for purposes of police; to pursue robbers,
and pass muster on state occasions. Their paper helmets, wadded gowns, quilt-
ed petticoats, and clumsy satin boots, exhibit nothing of the aspect of war.

Its appears from ancient records that the Chinese and Tartars made use not
only of gunpowder, but even of something resembling cannon; but artillery does
not at present constitute any part of the effective force of the empire.

The Chinese government have very numerous barges, for the conveyance of
tribute, and other accommodations ; also a few armed vessels to prevent smuggling
and piracy ; but nothing which can be called a navy. An American frigate would
beat the whole of their maritime force.

^■^ u. i*l

'.t....l ' .UlLiiiJiWJ!. ' - ' ^^ '

/ — ^.-^

nillions of pounds weight, it
gether, it would not sensibly 1

•als that are known in the
is peculiar to that country ;

sesses. Tutenag is anotlier

rtially and slightly worked ;

ins which the people tind in
is furnished from the mines

of the earth, a government
_. No power, honor, or dis«
manates from the sovereign,
lept those conferred by office ;
;ted eiiually to aspire. This I
9 the representative of Deity j

us entirely raised above any !
st mild and protecting of any

laws, institutions, and ideas,

on which his authority rests,
leity, implies that he will use

to the nation over whom he
ly recognised, that; even when
(le, earthquake, or inundation,
)s himself of his costly attire,
ing. The paternal character

of his people, who, amid the
e not forgetful of the accom-
they suffer severely from the

fhly laudable maxim has been,
and public employment. The
le greatest apparent imparti-
1 much real fairness. Strict
hat every piece of composition
lonymouB.

,h any large or statesman-like
down the various descriptions
jent. The cane is the grand
1 compared to a school, kept in
the law specifies two distinct
tedly fixes the number of blows
cper die than those which the
is inflicted ; and for those still

anted as amounting to about
in which the population, when
ind habits are most unmilitary,
a of police ; to pursue robbers,
helmets, wadded gowns, quilt-
ig of the aspect of war.
lese and Tartars made use not
iling cannon ; but artillery does
brce of the empire,
barges, for the conveyance of
id vessels to prevent smuggling
y. An American firigate would

CHINA.

533

No nation is so famed for industry, in all the arts that minister to human sub-
sistence. The lands, ir. particular, which are at all capable of culture, are tilled
with a minute care, without example among any other people. The peculiar im-
portance attached to agriculture is testified by an annual festival, in which the
emperor exhibits himself to his subjects guiding the plough. It is not, however,
supported by any large application of skill, science, or capital. The Chinese carry
on farming on a small scale, with rude instruments, and almost no cattle. Their
chief exertions are employed in irrigating their fields ; and by the aid of the
chain pump, they draw water out of their numerous rivers and canals, and inun-
date the crops of rice as soon as they are sown. This is done twice a year, and
two crops are in general raised annually, without intermission or rotation. The
highest mountains are formed into terraces, so constructed as to retain the requi-
site quantity of water, and allow what is superfluous to pass ; and reservoirs are
formed on the summits.

As a manufacturing people, the Chinese are also eminent. The fabric of por-
celain, so superior in beauty to every other species of earthenware, originated en-
tirely with them; and, though the taste of their imitators in Europe has produced
more elegant patterns, they are still unrivalled as to its whiteness, hardness, and
the transparency of its colours; the materials of which they possess a peculiar
art in extracting from a vast variety of animal, vegetable, and mineral substances.
Silk also is a fabric which the western world has learned from the Chinese. A
number, however, of little ornamented trinkets and toys are made with the simplest
instruments, and by the hands of single individuals ; yet with a beauty which we
in vain attempt to rival. Such are their ivory fans and baskets ; their ornaments
of tortoise-shell and mother-of-pearl ; their silver filigree and lackered cabinets,
chests, &c. Their paper and printing are both good, and their ink, for some pur-
poses, superior to European. Their stained paper and lackered ware are also
well known.

The commerce of China is thus chiefly confined to the operation of bartering
the productions of its different provinces ; and these are sufliciently various to af^
ford room for a variety of extensive trafiic. The most ample facilities are afforded
by the great rivers and their numerous tribuiaries, and also by the canals, which
are constructed on a greater scale than in any other country. One of the great
objects is the conveyance to the capital of the imperial land-rent, which is paid in
kind, and consists chiefly of rice.

Salt is a most extensive article ol traffic. The British embassy found, at Teen-
tsin, piles of that commodity, which they calculated at 600,000,000 pounds.

The conveyance of coal, turf, and other fuel, aflTords also occupation to nume-
rous barges. The distribution throughout China of the silks, porcelain, and other
fine manufiictures of the central provinces, affords another source no less ample.

Of the foreign commerce of China the European part is the most considerable,
and is chiefly in the hands of the English, being conducted until recently by their
East India Company, to the exclusion of private traders. Their dealings are car-
ried on entirely with the Hong merchants, who are required to give security to
government for the payment of the import and export duties on the cargo of every
ship that arrives in any Chinese port, and for the good conduct of the crew.
There are, however, others, called " outside merchants," many of whom, under
sanction of the Hong, carry on traffic to a considerable extent. By an act of Par-
liament, of August ^th, 1833, the trade of this country is thrown open to all
British subjects, and now stands on the same footing as that with other countries.
During the first year of the free trade (1834-i)) the exports of tea alone, in Brit-
ish vessels, amounted to upwards of 10 millions pounds more than the annual
average of the last three years of the Company's trade ; the latter being 31,500,000,
and the former exceeding 42,000,000 pounds. The British trade in Canton is
now placed under the supervision of an officer, appointed by the crown, and styled
the Superintendent of the Merchants. The Dutch trade is the largest of the Eu-
ropean nations after the British ;• but even with the assistance of protecting duties
in Holland, the Dutch cannot withstand the enterprise and activity of the Ameri-
can traders. Though the Portuguese possess the island of Macao, and the Spa-

m -it-^-i

v..

l^ ■;

''A'-

nil

m'f .

534

CHINA.

niarrlo, from the Philippines, have access to Iho port of Amoy, they make little u^e
of these Bilvantajres, The French, Swedes, anil Danes all carry on a litt''^ inter-
course with Canton.

The trade to China from India, where it is called the country trade, is almost
entirely free, and has been carried to a great extent. It is chiedy with Bombay,
which sentls to it cotton, and the fine opium of Malwa ; while from Calcutta it
receives the inferior opium of Patna and Benares. The import of this article into
China has increased surprisingly, trotn a value of 59(),000Z. in 1017-18, to
2,>j(H),(K)02. in 1831-32. It has grown also in tiic face of the most rigorous pro-
hibition, and by trade entirely contraband. This is carried on in the bay of Lin-
ting, with perfect security, by means of very slight precautions. Cotton, which
used to bo the largest article, fell, during the above period, from l,f310,0002. to
646,000/. Tin, pepper, betel-nut, and some other articles, raised the imports from
India to China, in 1^31-32, to 3,250,000/.

The American t/ade with China has also, within the last fitly years, risen to
very considerable importaiice. It commenced in 1783, with a single vessel from
New York, and in 18:33 it had increased to a total value of $10,735,150; viz.:
$18,372,178 *f exports from Canton, and !!il8,362,971 of imports into that port. The
Americans export from China tea to the extent of nearly 15,000,000 pounds, nan-
keens, silks, and other minor articles ; and give, in return, furs, chiefly from the
north-west coast of America, seal-skins, Turkisii opium, ginseng, sea-alug, wool-
lens and cottons of English and American manufacture, and a balance in bullion.

The foreign trade of China in her own bottoms, though bearing no proportion to
the wealth and greatness of the empire, is not altogether inconsiderable. It is
carried on in large unwieldy junks, whose structure can never be improved, as
the slightest deviation from their present clumsy structure would subject the
owners to the high duties imposed on foreign merchants.

The over-land foreign trade of China, carried on by caravans, -s also extensive.
The principal stations for this trade are as tbllows : Maimatchin, opposite to Ki-
akhta on the Russian frontier, where Uie value of the merchandise imported and
exported, is about $2,000,000 annually ; Yarkand and Cashgar, near the frontiers
of Bucharia; Leh, or Ladak, and Lassa, in Tliibet, for the over-land trade with
Hindoostan ; Yong-tchang, in Yunnan, near the Birman frontier ; and Koei-lin,
near that of Anam.

The inland navigation, by means of rivers and canals, which everywhere
abound, is unparalleled. The Imperial Canal is the greatest work of the kind in
the world. It extends from Peking to the Kiang-ku, about 600 miles. It is said
to have employed 30,000 men upwards of 40 years in its construction. The great
wall which bounds China on the north is the most enormous fabric in the world.
It is 1500 miles hng, passing over a vast chain of mountains, 30 feet high on the
plain, 15 or 20 when carried over rocks and elevated grounds ; and of slivH thick-
ness that 6 horsemen can easily ride abreast upon it. It is said to have beea com-
pleted 214 years before the Christian era.

The whole of the immense population of China composes, in its strictest sense,
one people, cast in one mould, both of form and mind, and exhibit in their physi-
ognomy and general appearance striking proofs of Mongul origin. They have a
square, flat face, small nose, but broad at the root, pale yellow complexion, and
long black hair. The latter is plaited into a tail, reaching from the crown of the
head sometimes as low as the calf of the leg, the rest of the scalp being closely
shaven. According to the ideas of the Chinese, the chief beauty of the females
consists in the smallness of their feet, which are swathed from the earliest infancy
in order to prevent tlieir growing to the natural size.

The national character of the Chinese has been very difierently regarded, «nd
perhaps there has of late prevailed a disposition to rate it somewhat too low.
Quietude, industry, order, and regularity, — qualities which a despotic government
seeks always to foster, — seem to be peculiarly conspicuous. A general good-
humour and courtesy reign in their aspect and proceedings. Flagrant crimes, and
open violations of the laws, are by no means common. The attachments of kin-
dred are encouraged and cherished with peculiar force, particularly towards

*-4'

f Amoy, they make little ifb
es all carry on a litt'^ inter-

the country trado, is almost
It is chiefly with Bombay, i
ilwa; while from Calcutta it
'he import of this article into
f 59(1,000/. in iai7-18, to
:e of the most rigorous pro-
carried on in the bay of Lin-
precautions. Cotton, which
ve period, from 1,310,000/. to
icles, raised the imports from

the last fifty years, risen to
83, with a single vessel from
value of $10,735,150; viz. :
if imporU into that port. The
jarly 15,000,000 pounds, nan-
return, furs, chiefly from the
)ium, ginseng, sea-slug, wool-
ire, and a balance in bullion.
lOugh bearing no proportion to
ogelher inconsiderable. It is
e can never be improved, as
structure would subject the
ants.

by caravans, s also extensive.
: Maimatchin, opposite to Ki-
he merchandise imported and
nd Cashgar, near the frontiers
for the over-land trade with
irman frontier; and Koei-lin,

id canals, which everywhere
! greatest work of the kind in
;u, about 600 miles. It is said
in its construction. The great ]
enormous fabric in the world,
mountains, 30 feet high on the
;d grounds ; and of su^n thick-
t. It is said to have been com- j

composes, in its strictest sense,
lind, and exhibit in their physi-
■ Mongul origin. They have a
it, pole yellow complexion, and
caching from the crown of the
rest of the scalp being closely
lie chief beauty of the females
vathed from the earliest infancy
se.

1 very diflerently regarded, «nd
to rate ii somewhat too low.
js which a despotic government
conspicuous. A general g^'
leedings. Flagrant crimes, and
mon. The attachmenta of kin-
iar force, particularly towards

CHINA.

525

parents and ancestry in general. The support (tf the aged and inflrm is incul-
cated as a sacred duty, which appears to be very strictly fultilled. It is surely u
plienomnnon in national economy very worthy of notice, that, in a nation so im-
mensely multiplied, and so straitened for food, iierc should not be such a thing as
either b??gging or pauperism. The wants of the most destitute arc relieved within
the circle of their family and kindred. Jt is said to be customary, that a whole
fduiily, for several generations, with all its members, married and unmarried, live
uiiiler one roof, and with only two apartments, one for sleeping, and the olher for
cuting; a system, the possibility of maintaining which, implies a great degree of
tranquillity and harmony of temper. Within the domestic circle, however, and
that of ceremonious social intercourse, seems to terminate all that is amiable in
the Chinese dispositirn. In every other respect they show no interest in the wel-
tiire of their fellow-creatures, nor even the common feelings of sympathy. Re-
peated instances have occurred of Chinese dropping into the sea, and being rescued
by tlie English, while their own countrymen did not take the least notice, or make
i\ single eflbrt to save them. Their propensity to fraud has been amply noticed
by travellers, but appears to have been somewhat exaggerated. To the Hong
merchants belongs the merit of having established a character of very strict
iionesty ; and many even of what are called " outside merchants" appear to be
higiily respectable.

'i'lio want of all independent place and power, the abject submission required,
and the application of the rod to all classes alike, produces a general degradation
of character, and the vices which are its natural consequences. The highest
officer of state shows an entire disregard of truth, and hesitates not to utter the
I most glaring falsehoods, whenever a political purpose is to be served. Again,
the practice of exposing children is another repulsive characteristic of the Chi-
nese, which harmonizes very ill with their apparent mildness, and boasted respect
Ibr the ties of kindred ; nor can the poverty which prompts it form its excuse. In
Peking, where it most prevails, the number of children annually exposed, has
been slated at 9000 ; but this is now admitted to be a great exaggeration, and the
reiil number cannot be well guessed. The practice derives no palliation from
being exercised chiefly upon the female sex, in consequence of the low estimation
in which they are generally held in China.

Chinese literature is much encumbered by the difficulties of the languag'e.
High attainments are hardly possible though the works are innumerable, and know-
ledge is the general road to office. Poetry is a general study, and there are many
tales, t)ooks of ceremonies, ethics, dramas, &c. The books ir.ost esteemed are
attributed to Coni'ucius. There is a Gazette published at Canton, and though
there is no censorship, the penalties for publishing what is distasteful to the autho-
rities are sufficiently severe to repress all liberty of the press.

The existing worship of China is a confused mixture of superstitions, for gene-
rally speaking all religions are tolerated, though the reigning Tartar family adhere
principally to the religion of the Grand Lama, The religion of Fo is similar to
some of the tenets of Buddhism, and Fo is the Buddha of the Hindoos. The
number of temples is incalculable. There were many Catholic Christians once
: in China, but they have been oflen persecuted, from an indiscreet course in the
missionaries; so that at present they are hardly tolerated.

The fine arts, in Ciiina, are deficient. Her painters, indeed, can express with
minute accuracy the forms and colours of natural objerts ; and can produce, on the
\yliole, a light and pleasing effect. Being wholly iguorant, however, of perspec-
tive, and of the distribution of light and shade, they can accomplish no effects of
foreshortening or distance ; neither can they imitate that depth and blending of
tints whigh nature actually presents to the eye. They give groups of individual
objects; but no* a picture. Their music, notwithstanding the mighty eflfects
which tliey asc to it, is, in fact, still more defective. It is perfectly simple,
and has been ccupared to the Scotch, but without possessing its plaintive tender-
ness,

The Chinese are more completely and substantially clothed than the other
nations in the south of Asia. The men wear long gowns and petticoats, which

■■I

■ I ,

J -

9.i.^ >' \ '■"

, I

'■. ■ '')

■ -.St

«u^.;.

*■,; ^f^

536

CHINA

would pive them a feminino apponranco, did they not add boots; while the wo-
men, with short jackets and trousers, mijrht pass for men, but for the ele^jant orna-
ment of braiding their hai' with flowers. Hilks, satins, and occasionally fme
nottona, form the material ^.f dress for the higher ranks: the lower are clad in
coarse cottons. The button forma the attribute of rank, and by its various shapes
and sizes exf .e»bts at once, to a Chinese eye, the dipnity of the wearer.

The people of China differ from the other Orientals in their food, and in the
mode of taking it. Instead of squatting on the floor, and eating with their fin-
gers, they sit on chairs, eat off" tables, and raise the food to their mouth with a
species of chopsticks. Their dishes are placed on small tables, but piled in suc-
cessive stages over each other. They consist, in a great measure of confections
and fruits, the latter of which are iced. One favourite luxury of tno rich consists
of soup.< made with the gelatinous substances, sea-slug, birds'-nests, &c,, importnil
from Cochin China, Malaysia, &c. The mandarins live luxuriously, and have
several meals a day, with numerous dishes at each. The ordinory Chinese can
have only rice, with a little seasoning. Tea is the well-known universal beve-
rage, presented at and ofler meals, and on ail occasions. It is drunk without
cream or sugar, hot water being poured over the leaves. Their wine is bad, but
they have an ardent spirit distilled from grain, of which they sip pretty largely in
private. Even convivial excesjes occasionally take place.

Peking, the celebrated capital of this great empire, stands almost in a corner
I of it, only forty miles from the Great Wall. It consists of two very dittinct
parts, the Chinese and the Tartar cities, of which the former is the most elegant
and populous, but the latter is adorned by the imperial palace and gardens. The
united city is about twelve miles in circumference, surrounded by walls, like
every other in China ; but those of Peking are peculiarly loflj', and completely
hide the city from those who are without The population hns been a subject of
controversy, but is reckoned at nearly 2,000,000. Peking is divided into rcgulur
streets, the principal one of which crosses the whole city, and is about 120 iLut
wide, unpuved, but carefully watered. It consists chiefly of shops, which, though,
like every other edifice in the empire, seldom exceeding one story in height, are
adorned with flags, varnish, painting, and lanterns of a peculiar and elegant con-
struction. The streets are immensely crowded, as the Chinese spend much time
in the open air.

Nanking, the ancient capital of China, is, in extent, considerably superior to
Peking, The exterior wall, enclosing the suburbs, resembles rather the boun-
dary of a province than of a city. Since the government and tribunals, however,
were transferred to Peking, it has greatly declined, and about a third part of its
area is r.3W uninhabited. It still continues to be the most manufacturing city of
China. Its silks, its paper, the cottons bearing its name, are preferred over the
empire to those made elsewhere. Learning also continues to flourish in an un-
rivalled degree ; the booksellers' shops are nowhere so amply furnished ; and a
greater number of doctors are sent forth from i* th&n from any other city. Nan-
king contains, also, in its pagoda or porcelain tower, the chief architectural monu-
ment of the empire. It consists of nine stories, ascended by 88-1 steps. The
niaterial is a fine white tile, which, being painted in various colours, has the ap-
pearance of porcelain ; and the whole is so artfully joined together as to seem
one entire piece. The galleries are filled with images, and set round with bells,
which jingle when agitated by the wind. On the top is a large ball, in the shape
of a pine-apple, of which the Chinese boast as consisting of solid gold ; but on
that point foreign observers seem to be sceptical.

Souchow is extolled by the Chinese as their terrestrial paradise. Branches from
the Great Canal traverse it throughout, and render it, like Venice, a city on the
waters. The small lake of Taihoo, in the neighbourhood, surrounded by pic-
turesque hills, affords a scene of delightful recreation. Here all the classes
whose function is to minister to pleasure, lawful or unlawful, are trained to their
respective vocations; comedians, dancers, jugglers, and the females destined to
fill the harems of the great. The latter are judged to be fairer and more grace-

A-

ot add boots; while the wo-
len, but lor the eb^jant orna-
itins, and occasionally tine
anks : the lower are clad in
!<, and by ita various shapes
nity of the wearer.
Is in their food, nnd in the
or, and eating with their fin-
food to their month with a
mall tables, but piled in huc-
reat moaeure of confections
o luxury of tno rich consists
g, birds'-nests, &c., imported
live luxuriously, and have!
The ordinary Chinese can
! well-known universal beve-
asions. It is drunk without
.ves. Their wine is bad, but
ich they sip pretty largely in
place.

c, stands almost in a corner
consists of two very dittincl
he former is the most elegant
al palace and gardens. The
ce, surrounded by walls, like
iculiarly lofly, and completely j
[^ulation lies been a subject of
'eking is divided into regular
jle city, and is about 120 li-'ut
liefly of shops, which, though,
;ding one story in height, arej
if a peculiar and elegant con-
thc Chinese spend much time

tent, considerably superior to
I, resembles rather the boun-
nmcnt and tribunals, however,
, and about a third part of its
e most manufacturing city of
name, are preferred over the
intinues to flourish in an un-
e so amply furnished ; and a
n from any other city. Nan-
the chief architectural monu-
aecended by 88-1 steps. The
n various colours, has the ap-
y joined together as to seem
ges, and set round with bells,
op is a large ball, in the shape
isisting of solid gold ; but on

itrial paradise. Branches from
it, like Venice, a city on the

ibourhood, surrounded by pic-

eation. Here all the classes
unlawful, are trained to their
and the females destined to

d to be fairer and more grace-

CIIINA.

527

fully attired than those of the northern cities ; and paint, both red and white, is
lavished to heighten their beauties.

Canton, the best known city of China, and with which alono Europeans carry
on habitual intercourse, is situated at the confluence of tho Pekiang with the
Taho, a much larger river coming from the west. Their united streams ipread
below this city into a broad estuary, called, by Europeans, the Bocca Tigris, which
extends about fitly miles in length, and twenty in breadth, to its junction with
the ocean. Canton itself is about Ave miles in circumference ; besides which, its
extensive suburbs c mpose, as it were, another city. The great estuary of the
Bocca Tigris also is covered with floating mansions arranged in streets, tie
tenants of which have no home on land. The hongs, or factories, are handsome
buildings, situated in the suburbs, and arranged in a line along the water. The
streets are narrow, and the front of almost every house is a shop ; but the suburbs
and vicinity contain many agreeable sites, in which the wealthy inhabitants have
erected their mansion.o. Canton is now the only theatre of l\uropean trade to
China ; for the admission granted at an early period into Amuy and Limpoo, or
Ningpo, has long been withdrawn.

Near the mouth of the Bocca Tigris is the Island of Macao, separated from the
continent only by a narrow river channel. It was once a place of hii^h impor-
tance, whence the Portuguese, in the days of their pride, carried on most of the
commerce between Europe and China. It has more than shared, however, in that
supine sloth and decay which have involved all their Eastern empire. The town
contains, at present, a population of about 12,000, including about 4000 Portu-
guese, who still flt out a few vessels, or give their name to those whom it benefits
in trading with this jealous government. Thirteen churches, four convents, and
tifly secular ecclesiastics, are supported by this decaying town.

Shang-hae is, next to Canton, the greatest commercial city of China ; it is
situated about 1000 miles north-east from that place, and not far from the Yang-
tse-kiang River, in one cf the most populous parts of the empire. The mission-
ary, Mr. Gutzlaff, who visited it a few years ago, found its port crowded with
junks, and every evidence of a great commerce, and a dense population. The
coasting trade of this city is said to exceed that of Canton ; it is the chief em-
porium of the eastern coast

Tccn-tsin, on the Pei-ho River, about 75 miles south-east from Peking, is the
principal trading mart of Northern China, and the sea-port of the capital. The
river is so thronged with junks, :juid the mercantile transactions give such life
and motion to the scene, as strongly to remind one (says Mr. GutzlaflO of Liver-
pool. Some of the mercantile firms issue notes, which are as current a bank
notes in Europe, or the United States. Besides the vast trade of the surrounding
region, 500 large junks anive here annually from Southern China, Cochin-China,
and Siam. Teen-tsin is a great depot for salt The inhabitants here have more
resemblance to Europeans than in any other part of the empire. The population
is said to be 700.000.

China, generally speaking, is a country strictly continental, composed of a
rounded range of coast little broken into bays and promontories. There are,
however, several insular appendages to it, which deserve notice. Of these, the
most interesting are the islands called Loo-Choo. The great Loo-Choo is about
fitly-eight miles in length, and from twelve to fifteen miles broad ; and it is the
principal of a group of thirty-six, situated about 400 miles from the eastern coast
of China. It is tributary to tho latter country, from which it also derives its
literature. The great island itself is represented as oi.e of the most delightful
spots on the globe. The sea breezes, blowing over it at every season of the year,
preserve it from the extremes of heat and cold ; and numerous rivulets, which
seldom or naver stagnate into marshes, render it at once pleasant and healthv.
The population could not by any of its recent European visitors be conjectured ;
but, from the extent and state of cultivation, it must be considerable. The cha-
racter of the inhabitants appears every way to harmonize with the charms of their
climate and scenery. They are gay, kindly, hospitable, and intelligent They
exhibit none of the recluse and contracted habits of the Chinese, but meet fre-

ir t'M

* ■ < ■■ •>.

f.l-

..a'i

'Ac ■.•If

♦ ;• ,-■»;= • ■,

598

TARTARY.

qucntly together at little festivals in the open nlr, and appear peculiarly alive to
social enjoyment. The people of Loo-Choo are a diminutive race, averagini^ only
five feet two inches hi^h;-but stout and well built; their faces rather agreeable
than hudsomp. Indeed, the whole animal creation, except the poultry, is small,
but otherwise of excellent quality. This interestinf^ group appears to extend
about ."lOO miles in a direction nearly from south-west to north-east. I

The island of Formosa, called by the natives Tui-wan, is in possession of the
Chinese, and may rank with their best provinces. Its surface is finely diversified,
and wate>-.jd by numercus rivulets descendincr from the higher parts of the island,
Settlements were formed hero first by the Portuguese, and then by the Dutch;
but both are now expelled. The eastern part, rugged and mountainous, in occu-
pied by racos almost savage, who live by hunting, sleep on leaves, have scarcely
any clothes or furniture, and tattoo their skin like the rudest of the South Sea
islanders.

Hainan is v large island, 100 miles in length and 70 in breadth, separated by a
narrow "honnel from the southern extremity of the province of Quang-tong.
Though in view of vessels going to Canton, it is little known or visited.

Along the coast of Tchekiang extends the almost numberless group of the
Chusan islands, of which, in a sail of sixty miles, 300 have been discovered.
They are small, verdant, and cultivated, and rise from the sea iu a conical shape.
There are many fine ports in these islands, and the channels between them are
crowded with almost innumerable vessels, carrying on a commerce, of which the
centre is at Ning-po, on the c -Kwite coast. The great Chusan island ia about
forty miles in length, and "t twenty in breadth. It is highly cultivated.
Tinghai, the capital, intersec by canals, resembles Venice on a small scale,
and presents a crowded scene of busy industry.

COREA.

The little that ia known respecting the peninsula of Corea may also, with pro-
priety, be appended to the account of China. It is separated from Japan by the
Straits of Corea, and by the Yellow Sea from China. The country, 400 miles
long by 150 broad, is traversed from north to south by a chain of mountains; and,
though some parts are sterile and rugged, it contains a considerable extent of
fertile and well-cultivated plains. A great part of what was once supposed to be
main land has been found to consist of an almost innumerable archipelago of
small islands, extending along the western coast Corea is ruled by a sovereign
who pays homage and a small tribute to China, but in his general sway is entirely
independent. The people are very little known, but appear to be tall, handsome,
and brave. The arts and lettera of China have been to a great extent imported,
and Corea has the same written language, though its spoken ore is entirely dif-
ferent. Men of lettera undergo similar exar ^nations, and hold the same con-
spicuous place as in that country. The islctd of Quelpaert, off the southern
coast, is distinguished by its lofty mountain, beautifully covered with cultivation.
The capital is King-ki-tao, an inland town, situated nearly in the centre of the
country.

TARTARY.

T'-'.

Tartart is a naihe vulgarly applied to an immense region occupying almost
all the central part of Asia, extending from the Caspian sea to the Pacific ocean ;
having Asiatic Russia on the north, and China, Thibet, Hindooetan, Cabul, and
Peraia on the south. The predominant feature of this great territory, is that of
plains, almost boundless, covered with herbage, more or^less abundant, and occu-
pied by wandering and pastoral tribes, whose camps, like moving cities, pass con-
tinually over its surface.

Three great chains of mountains, running mostly from east to west, traverse
the wide expanse of Central Tartary ; of these, the Altai, on the north, separates
it from Siberia ; and the Kuenlun, on the south, from Thibet. The intermediate

/ .^

and appear peculiarly alive to
diminutive race, averagin); only
their faces raliier agreeable
m, except the poultry, is small,
sting group appears to extend
i/est to north-east,
ui-wan, is in possension of the

Its surface is finely divcrsitiecl,
n the higher parts of the island,
iiguese, and then by the Dutch ;
iggcd and mountainous, in occu-

sleep on leaves, have scarcely
ke the rudest of the South Sea

nd 70 in breadth, separated by a
)f the province of Quang-tong.
little known or visited,
ilmost numberless group of the
lilcs, 300 have been discovered,
from the sea iu a conical shape,
the channels between them are
ng on a commerce, of which the
! great Chusan island is about
cadth. It is highly cultivated,
imbles Venice on a small scale,

3ula of Corea may also, with pro-
is separated from Japan by the
China. The country, 400 miles
ith by a chain of mountains; and,
contains a considerable extent of
of what was once supposed to be
most innumerable archipelago of
t Corea is ruled by a sovereign
but in his general sway is entirely
1, but appear to be tall, handsome,
been to a great extent imported,
srh its spoken ore is entirely dif-
nations, and hold the same con-
d of Quelpaert, off the southern
lutifuUy covered with cultivation.
Liated nearly in the centre of (he

mmense region occupying almost
Caspion sea to the Pacific ocean ;
10, Thibet, Hindooetan, Cabul, and
3 of this great territory, is that of
. more or, less abundant, and occu-i
imps, like moving cities, pass con

nostly from east to west, traverse
, the Altai, on the north, separates
1, from Thibet. The intermediate

TAKIAUY.

r.ai)

cimin which is wholly Tartar, and divides the country into tw^ great toble-plaiiis,
is ciilltvl tilt! Tiiinn-clioti, or Colnstial nioiintttina. The two lust chains are ooii-
iircteil at their wcstorn extremities by the transverse range of the Dolor Tajfli,
which furnis on almost impassablt' barrier, in that part, between Wt^stem and Cen-
tral Tartary. The latter is thought to bo one of the most elevated plains on the
IffJolH', though tliis, frnui a consideration of its vpgctobic productions, is rendered
(loiilitl'ul ; while on the other hand. Western Tartory, especially those parts of it
ill the vicinity of the Caspian and Aral seas, are usually considered to be depressed
even bu'low the level of the ocean, a circumstance, however, which requires con-
Hrmatiun.

Must of the rivers of this region expand into interior seas and lakes. Of
those in the west are the Amoo or Oxus, and the Sir, Hihon or Jaxartes, both of
which flow into the sea of Aral ; in Central Tartary is the Cashgar, which flows
eastward into the lake Lop. The Elah, and other streams, run into the lake Pul-
cati ; the Boratala into lake Karang, and the Emil into lake Kurcha. The great
streams of the Irtish, the Obe, and the Selinga, although they rise in this region,
soon break the northern barrier, and roll through Siberia to the ocean. Eattern
Tartary is watered by the Amoo or Seghalicn, which falls into the gulf separating
the island of Scghalien from the continent. This stream may vie in magnitude
with the greatest Asiatic rivers, but from its unfavourable position it conduces little
to the interests of commerce and communication.

The chief divisions of Tartary are into Independent and Chinese Tartary. The
former may be considered as subdivided into the Khanats or kingdoms of Bokhara
or Great Bucharia, Khokan, Khiva, the little state of Koondooz in the south-west,
and the country of tho Kirguis in the north and north-west, together with Turco-
! mania, extending along the eastern shores of the Caspian sea. Chinese Tartary
; is subdivided into various regions, which are Soongaria or Eelah, and Little Bu-
charia, called also Chinese Turkestan in the west, Mongolia in the centre, and
Mantchooria in the east. The population of a region so imperfectly known can-
i not bo estimated from any precise data, and from the nature of the country, must
be rather limited. Different geographers have, however, reckoned it at from
21>,IKK),000 to 30,000,000, of which it is probable the smallest number is the near-
est approximation to the truth, and is even likely to be overrated.

The Mongols and the Turks, or Toorks, the two lending races among the va-
rious tribes who inhabit this immense region, are distinguished by numerous pe-
culiarities from each other. The Mongols, so celebrated under their own and the
ancient name of Huns, occupy chiefly the pastoral districts bordering on the north
upon the great desert of Shamo. Their visage is broad, square, and flat, with
' high cheek-bones, the nose peculiarly depressed, small and keen black eyes, bend-
ing obliquely towards the nose, thick lips, and a scanty provision of black hair
upon the head, eyebrows, and beard. Their persons are somewhat diminutive,
spare, muscular, and active, and the horses on which they continually ride are
more distinguished for switlness than for size and beauty. The Calmucks, the
Kalkas, the Eluths, the Buraita, may be considered as branches of the great Mon-
f.'ol family. The Turks, celebrated for their early conquest of Persia, and for
their possession of Constantinople, are a much handsomer race. They have short
and stout persons, broad foreheads, high cheek-bones, small but not twisted eyes,
and black hair. They are divided chiefly into the Uzbeks, the Turkomans, and the
Cossics. The Mantchoos are represented by some as exhibiting the Mongol fea-
tures, with a fair complexion ; but belong to the same class as the Tungouses.
Although there be this variety in the external appearance of these races, yet the
same wandering, pastoral, equestrian habits ; the division into tribes ; and tlie ab-
solute sway of their khans, unite in flxing a similar character on all the nations
who bear the name of Tartar.

Of ihe national character of the Tartars very various reports have beer; given,
according to the relation under which they have presented themselves. Their
delight ii in war, and there is no nation that wages it on a more dreadful and
barbarous system. The "scourge of God," the "terror of mankind," are the ap-
pellations by which they are known to the neighbouring empires. General ex-

t*.

'•*i>
V

t '

TARTARY.

terminntion. without rcsfnrd to ape or sex, is wimt they coniider thflnnclvps
entitled to intiict on ail who nttt'mpt rngiRtannn; and thia in initi)(ati><l only
when a profit can bo made by rarryinjj oH' captivcH, and xtdlinpf thcni as «I«vm.
It WM iaid of Iho armies of /iniris and Titnoiir, that they saw betbrc ttiom o
fruitftil kin(;dom, ond left behind them a solitary dfscrt. It was tlieir boast, with
rojfnrd to some of the proudest capitals, that they had re<luc(!d them to such o
Btato, thot a horse mipht pass over their site without stumhlinp. A picture (.mne-
raliy the reverse of this has been drawn by those who have observed the Tartars,
even when they were spreading elsewhere the widest desolation, displayinp, in
their domestic life and their intercourse with each other, the simplicity and ami-
able virtues of the postoral ajje. They are cordial, kind, and hospitable; (juarrels
are rare, seldom produrn (ijrhtinp, and scarcely ever bhxxlslied. Compared with
the Hindoos and Chinese, they are frank, sincere, and honest; and though they
make oven peaceable stranpers feel the influence of a national pride, nourished
by the recollection of so many victories, yet they protect them, and treat them
with courtesy.

Two religions divide Tartary, and are professed with zeal through ditfcrent
portions. All its eastern regions acknowledge the Shaman doctrines, and the sii
premacy of the Grand I.ama ; while ever einco ihe commencement of the eighth
century, when the countries beyond the Amoo were conquered by the arms and
instructed by the preaching of the caliphs, they have remained devoted to the
Mussulman creed.

The favourite food of the Tartars is horse-flesh, ao repugnant to the taste of all
other nations. Horses there, as oxen with us, are regularly fattened for the tables
of the rich. To the same animal, the Tartars are also indebted for their most
national and characteristic liquor. The milk of the marc is fermented into an intoxi-
cating drink, called koumiss, which is their favourite beverage, and which physi-
cians have described as really very palatable and wholesome. They use also
bouza, a thin acidulous liquor, made from grain, and which is likewise much drunk
in Arabia and northern Africa. They breakfast on tea, which, after the mode of
Thibet, they make into a thick liquid, with milk, flour, and butter.

The learning of Tartary is little known, and is at best only a reflected light
from the southern regions of Persia, Hindoostan, and China. Vet the country is
by no means involved in that thick darkness which the name of Tartar suggests
to the European ear. In all the Mahometan states, some of the first elements of
knowledge are very widely diffused ; and the few great cities contain colleges for
instruction in the sciences, on as extensive a scale as those of Europe. Unfor-
tunately, the sciences there taught form a contracted and monastic circle, nearly
similar to what was professed in Europe during the middle ages.

Tartary, with some local exceptions, is a poor country, scarcely aflbrding to a
thin population the mere necessaries of life. Articles of luxury it does not pro-
duce; and it aflbrds few others for which they could be received in exchange.
Whatever of splendour has shone in the courts of Karakorum or Samarcand, has
been wrested, by the sword, from their efifeminate possessors in southern Asia.
Conquest, indeed, no longer enriches Tartary ; but the plunder of caravans, or the
booty swept together in long chnpnot, or forays, forma still the chief source of
wealth to its petty khans and chieftains.

In regard to agriculture, although in some favoured districts there are fixed
tribes who cultivate the ground, the general aspect is that of a pastoral region.
The horse is the wealth and strength of Tartary. Thoee, however, tor which
this region is so famous, display neither the elegance nor swiftness of the Arabian
steed. They are of great weight, with long bodies and large limbs. Their merit
consists in what is called bottom ; in the power of making immense journeys, with-
out pause or fatigue ; and by this quality they wear out, in the long run, their
swifter adversaries. They are used, h. -ever, not only as instruments of war and
plunder, but also for economical purposes, and particularly for food. Horse-flesh,
from one end of Tartary to the other, is a standing dish ; and mares' milk, fer-
mented into a liquor called koumiss, is almost the only liquor used for convivial
purposes. The other animals of Tortary are more locol, and chiefly borrowed

Imt tlmy c<in»i(ler thomgolvpui
anil this ix miti(rute(l only
(, nnd BfiUinp thcni ns hIuvcs.
llmt tln7 gftw betbro tlicni n
iscrt. It was their bonot, with
|r linil reduced them to such a
lit Btumhlinfr. A pictiirr ffono-
vho have observed the Tiirtnrs,
ide!<t desolation, dinplayinjr, in
other, the simplicity and ami-
kind, and hospitable ; qiiarrt'ls
or bhxMlBhed. Compared wilii
and honest ; and thou)fh they
I of a national pride, nourished
protect them, and treat them

(1 with zeal through diftbrent
Shaman doctrines, and the sn-
comniencem>-nt of the eiijiith
o conquered by the arms ami
have remained devoted to the

80 repujmant to the taste of nil
rejrularly fattened for the tables
Ire also indebted for their most
pare is fermented into an intoxi-
rite beverage, and which physi-
d wholesome. They use also
i which is likewise much drunk
>n tea, which, afler the mode of
Hour, and butter.
a at best only a reflected light
and China, Vet the country is
ch the name of Tartar suggests
!8, some of the first elements of
great cities contain colleges for
;ale as those of Europe. Unfor-
cted and monastic circle, nearly
le middle ages,
country, scarcely affording to a
tides of luxury it does not pro-
!ould be received in exchange,
f Karakorum or Samarcand, has
ite possessors in southern Asia.
It the plunder of caravans, or the
forms Btill the chief source of

ivoured districts there are fixed
lect is that of a pastoral region,
iry. Thoee, however, for which
nee nor swiflness of the Arabian
es and large limbs. Their merit
making immense journeys, with-
wear out^ in the long run, their
t only as instruments of war and
rticularly for food. Horse-flesh,
iding dish; and mares' milk, fer-
le only liquor used for convivial
lore local, and chiefly borrowed

TAKTARY.

3;iii

fruiii the adjoining districts Easturu Tartary has in thu uouth, the yak, the guit,
mill tlio musk-tlecr of Tiiibet ; in the north, the fiir-boaring animals of Hibcria ; but
ncitliur in such perfection as in their own proper districtM. |

Tiio vcgctnble productions which are thu objects of culture in Tartary do not
niatormlly diifur from those of Kuro|H): in thu southurn and milder tract* are
rained wheat, barley, and millot; while the ruder notlhern districts, particularly
of .Mantclioo Tnrtnry, scarcely yield any grain except oats. On llic declivities,
liuw<!ver, of the great chain which sepuratesTurtary from Siberia, are found some
valuable and peculiar products; the rhubarb, so useful as a medicine, und which
lias been transplanted into Kurope, without attaining the same excellence ; nnd
tlic ginseng, which, though it has never been valued among us, is in China and
Tiirtary held of sovereign virtue.

Munufuctures cnniiot bi; said to have any national existence in Tartary, though
h(?rc, as everywhere clt<c, the women produce some course fabrics for internal
coDNumption. Among these, the principal are felt, coarse wouUens, and skins, par-
ticularly of sheej), variously prejmred.

Cdinmerco, over this vnst region, is on a scale not quite so limited; resting, in-
deed, on other resources than its own exports and imports, which uro of very small ,
amount These wide o|K!n plains have in all ages tnrnied a route of (M)mmiiiiicn-
lion between Kostern and Western, and of late between Northern und Southern,
Asia. Notwithstanding the multiplied obstacles of mountains, deserts, snows, and
the more deadly impedimont of barbarous nations devoted to plunder, caravans
proceeding by this route have always exchanged the products of Persia and Ilin-
doostan for those of China. To avert the perils that await them, they proceed in
large bodies, well armed, and purchase the protection of the princes through whosi;
territories they pass, nnd who, indeed, if at all enlightened, seek rather to en-
courage this system of transit. Of late the Russians have opened a great trade
across Independent Tartary. They have annual caravans from Orenburg to Bok-
hara, nnd these, it is said, consist frequently of 3(>,U()0 men. They frequent also
the liiirs of Yarkand, and sumo of them have even been seen in tboso of Thibet.

MANTCHOORIA.

Tub most eastern division of Tartary, or the country of the Mantclioos, form-
ing the intcrvol between China and Siberia, and bordered by the Eastern Pacific,
is still less known than most of its other regions. We scarcely know it at all,
unless by Chinese description'^, which arc in general meagre and pompous. It
presents mostly a diflbrcnt at-pect from those immense and naked plains which
cliaracteriso the centre of Asia. It appears to be diversified by rugged and
broken mountain ranges, covered with thick forests, and separated by valleys,
many of which, notwithstanding the coldness of the climate, possess considerable
fertility. Wheat is raised only in the most favoured spots ; the prevalent culture
is that of oats, elsewhere scarcely an Asiatic grain. The product most valued
abroad is the ginseng, the universal medicine in the eye of the Chinese, who
boast that it would render man immortal were it possible for him to become so.

The great river Amoor, afler rising in Mongolia, traverses the whole of this
province, receiving from the south the large tributaries of the Usuri and the
Songari Quia. It abounds with fish of the finest kinds, of which the sturgeon,
in particular, is found in matchless abundance and perfection. The lands upon
this shore ought also, it should seem, to possess ample capacities of culture. Yet
tliey are occupied merely by tribes of poor and wandering fishermen.

The few towns that exist are inhabited chiefly by Chinese, defended by Tartar
garrisons. North of the Amoor, the country is Siberian, and is filled with a race
of hunters, who find many valuable fur-bearing animals, among which the sable
is conspicuous. They consist of various small tribes, as the Natki, Ghillaki,
Dutcheri, Taguri, &c.

The Mantclioos are by no means wholly destitute of civilization. They possess
even a language and writing, essentially different from that of the Chinese, or of
any other nation of Central Asia.

The provinces of Mantchoo Tartary, immediately adjacent to China, are called

.•f

A..

*■■■

■'♦'-

saa

TAK'l'AUY.

Kortchin, niid Kirin, or Kirin Onia, of v\ hicli tho tattnr hni n capital of the Hiimi;
imiii)'. The iniMt ri'iiiarkiililu pinco, huwovcr, in /linliol, tlu> .xuiiiiii(.'r rPHlilciiri'
mill liiintintf-Hciit of tlio Cliiiieso cni|K'rorii. Thf iriirdciiii lioro urc imohI Htipcrti
mill PXtenmn', iKCupyiinr a Irtko oxpaimo of (rruuiiil tiinti't'iiliy i>rnnniciitiMl. 'I'lii'
priivincn, liowovor, winch is rt.'|>cirli'il to cuntiiin tho (frcatcHt extent of pnxluctive
liiDil is liUttoton^r, bordering uii Corea; uf which, Chinyan^, ur Moiikdcn, Ih tlir
capital.

Tho northern region, watered by tho Amoor, beard tho title of Tgitchicar or
Mimtchooriii Proper, U-inj,' the original seat of that compierintf race. Itn town*,
'IVitchicur, Se(;haliun Oulu Hotiin, Morf^uin llotiin, and I'etonne llotun, are |KMir,
itiid of middling; extent. On the Upper AniiNtr is the dixtrirt of S<jlon, inhiiliitnl
by a rude race of Tiirtarn, who toke their nadie from it; and tiirther to tho eant
Ih Dnoiirin, peopled by a niin^'led race of MitntcliooH and Monjrol.s. Daiitwnrii
from Mnntcluxjria, and xeparnted from it by tho ntriiit enlled the ('hnnnel of Tnr-
tiiry, are tho inlands of Sejflmlien and JesHo: these lurin the northern termination
of that {{roat niii/jo of which the .Miiithern portion in occnpied by the empire of
Ju|)an. Ail the level coaHts of Jenso odjacent to their own territory have been
occupied aiul cultivated by the JaiwiiCBe; but tho rugged tracta in the centre ;md
north are Htill held by the natives

A strait, m narrow ax that which parts JegHo from Japan, interposes on the
northern Bide, Iwtween it and the lonjf and narrow island of Sejjhalien, which, for
a space of olwnt 7(H) iniJeH, faces the eaHtcrn c.oafit of Tartary. It has now, in-
deed, iM'come II I most more than doubtful whether it be an island or not. Kiiropean
navifrators havt.' traced on the ^oiith what is called tho Clmnnid of Tartary, and
on the loith the bay of Castries; but they have loll in the middle a spoce unex-
plored, where tho natives report that HeKhalien is joined to the continent by a
sandy isthmus, so siiiitll that lishermen drag their boats across it,

Tho inhabitants of Seglialien, and the natives of Jesso, consist of a peculiar
nee, called the Ainos, who possess a physical character entirely distinct from the
inliabitants of the opposite coast of Tartary. Travellers, content with remarkinii
this, have given very few particulars of their actual outward appearance, e.xcept
that their persons are covered with a more ample growth of hair than those of
any other race. Their occupations rank them amon^ the rudest classes of human
society. They are unacquainted either with ogriculture or pasturage, and derive
their i^ole snbtiistenco from tishery or tho chase. They are represented as mild,
peaceable, generous, and warmly attached to each other. The verdure is more
brilliant than on tho opposite coast of Tartary, and the sea abounds in un extra-
ordinary degree with fish, among which are whales in con, ' 'enblo numbers.
They did not appear, however, to possess any materials for trade with nations at
a distance so immon.se as those of Europe. Their only intercourse is with Japan,
and with the country to a considerable hei.'^ht up the Amoor.

MONGOLIA.

Eastward of Little Biicharia commence the almost boundless plains roamed
over by the tribes of Mongolia, and which, including Soongaria, extend for nearly
fitly degrees of longitude, as far as the Luke of nalkash or Palcati. In the cen-
tral portion of Tartary, a principal feature is the Great Dewert, which extends
almost entirely across it. According to the best of tlnse imperfect accounts
which wo yet posseB-s it reaches about 2000 miles from south-west to north-east,
separating, like a great inland sea, the countries upon which it borders.

The only precise account of it is given by the Russian embassies which have
from time to time been sent to China, whose route lay in a south-east direction
across that part of the eastern division interposed between Ki^nhta and Peking.
The surface of the desert is described ns covered with short and thin grass, which,
owing, perhaps, to the saline quality of the soil, maintained a greater number of
cattle than could have been supposed. There is, indeed, a considerable number
of springs and lakes, but the water is so brackish as to be scarcely potable; so
that a single pure spring which occurred, tasted as delicious as burgundy or cham-
pagne. A space of twenty miles in extent immediately beyond the Chinese wall

A . ^i

./ - -,-

tU)T Uan n citpitiil of tlio iiiiini.'
('.Iii'liol, ilip t<uiniiii>r rcMiilcnri'
iriir(l('ii8 lii'rn ore inont mipcrli

1 tiiHtot'iilly oriinmiMitiMl. 'I'lii-

jjrcatoHt extent of priHluclivo

Cliinyanjr, ur Muiikiicii, in tlip

nrs tlio title of TBitchicnr or

t i'()ni|iiorinf; race. Itn lowns,

nnil I'otoiiiin llotun, are (XMir,

'111- ilJHtrirt of S<jlon, inlmliiti'il

III It; uml tiirtlicr to tliu cuHt

iiHis niul Mon(r<ilM. Mnxtwnrd

nut railed tlio Ctinnnel of Tnr-

' liiriii tlio northern tnrmiiiiitJDii

II if occupied liy the empire of

their own territory have heen

rugged tmcla in the centre iiml

from Jnpan, interposes on the

islniid of Sejjhalien, wliirh, fur
."t of Tartnry. It han now, in-

lio an ixland or not. Kiiropenii
ed the Cliaiinel of Tartary, and
;fl in the middle a space unex-

is joined to the continent by n
boats across it.

of JoBso, consist of a peculiar
racier entirely distinct from the
tvellers, content with remarkina;
iial outward appearance, except
lo growth of hair than those of
ijiiij the rudest classes of human
culture or paHtiirajje, and derive

They are represented as mild,
h other. The verdure is more
d the sea abounds in iin cxtra-
fioles in con. ' 'erible numbers,
terials for trade with nations at
r only intercourse is with Japan,
the Amoor.

almost boundless plains roamed
inir Soongaria, extend for nearly
talkash or Falcati. In the cen-

(ircat Dewert, which extends
at of fliose imperfect accounts
;8 from Knith-we.st to nortii-east,
ipon which it liorders.

Russian embassies which have
lUte lay in a south-east direction
d between Kiru-hta and Peking,
vith short and thin wrasa, which,
laintaincd a greater number of
indee<i, a considerable number

1 as to bo scarcely potable; so
i delicious as burgundy or cham-
Jiately beyond the Chinese wall

«. I

TAItTAHY.

A3J

wnn rnrnposed of NhilYing and sinking /taml, formed into wnvow twontv feet liigli,
nnil till' fTocHiiiif of which was on operation of ilie grenleHl lal«iur. The ground
ttloiiL' thiM tract in covered with |N>libles of eon^idcruhle beniity, and even value.

All the hahitoble ports of tins drHerl, with the tracts to the norili of the Tliian-
cliaii, covered with rank and luxiiriniit pastiireK, are traversed by the tribes or
Htaiiilards of the Mongols. This terrible race are no lonijer in a condition to poiir
over Asia the tide of coiii|iieMt and desolation. 'I'liey are split into a number of
petty tribes Kepnrute from each other, generally ln*tile, and incapable of combin-
ing for any common oliject. They have been made to own the sovereignty of
China; but that state, unable either to niaintuin gurrisons or exact tribute, leaves
them much to themselves, and re<iuirci little more than that they shall leave it
uiimoliisted.

In their character the Mongols are rough, roam ine, and worlike; hut in domes-
tic intercourse, frank, cheerful, and hospitable. Their main pride coiisiots in the
maiKigeiiieiit of their horses, in which tliiiy npp«>ar indeed to show a wonderful
degree of dexterity. As the luxuries of horse-lli.-sh and koumiss can be command- !
ed only to a litnited extent, they supply their place with cows, anil with that!
species of sheep having huge tails com|H).ied entirely of fat, which prevails in ;
many imrts of Asia and Africo, For amusement, they hunt deer and a few sohles,
but lind little opinirtunity for fishing. Amidst all the privations to which they
are exposed, they manilesl a gay and clieerlul disposition, and take delisrlit in i
various kinds of 8|x)rt8 and exercises, (/ompleto converts to the religion of !
Iludillia, they have lamas, feigned or fancied to be immortal, and each of whose I
plates is immediately supplied atler death by another, lielieved to bo a now body l
animated by the siune soul. They have also monks, by whom the religious cere- j
monies are conducted ; and these ceremonies are observed, as in Thibet, to bear a :
cliK-e resemblance to llioee celebrated under the superstitious forms of ('hristianity.
This ecclesiastical nobility, however, though reverenced and handsomely support-
ed, is far from enjoying the same exclusive dignity as in Thibet. The warlike
chiefs hold that pre-eminence which is usual among such rude tribes,

The Mongols consist of several great families, comprising the Kalmucks, sup.
posed to be the most numerous, the Eluts, or Kluths, the Kalkas, or Dlack, and |
the Kharras, or Yellow Mongols ; also the Sifans, or Choehotoa, divided into Black
and White.

I SOONGARIA.

I SooNOARiA, bounded on the north by the Altai range, and on the south by the
Thion-chan, may bo considered as a western division of Mongolia, being, in almost
all its features, of the some character: it is peopled chiefly by the Kalmucks, the
I most numerous among all the branches of the Mongols, and, in form, manners and
religion, exhibit scarcely any distinction from the rest of the same great family.
They appear, however, to have a more independent and regular form of govern-
1 ment than any other Tartar nation. The khans of the different ooroghs, or tribes,
i meet in a general council, to elect the great khan of the Kalmucks. They boast
of their country as that whence issued the Huns, who acted so celebrated a part
in the overthrow of the Roman empire. In the end of the seventeenth century,
they had made themselves completely the ruling people, and masters of all central
Tartary, including the southern countries of Cashgar and Koten. Being attacked,
however, by the Mongols, their rivals, confederated with the whole force of the
Chinese empire, they were unable to sustain the uncfjual contest, which ended in
the subjection to China of all Tartary east of the Bolor. The Mongols, though
sliuring the common subjection, became pre-eminent over their rivals, many of
whom, unable to brook this double servitude, sought refuge in Asiatic Russia; but
the mildness of the Chinese sway has s'nce induced a large proportion to return.
The whole number occupying their onginal seats is now supposed to amount to
about 1,(K)0,0{)0,

There are several towns in Soongario, of which Eelah is the chief: it is situ-
ated on a river of the same name, and is said to be rather a collection of towns
than a single one ; it contains a large Chinese garrison, and has an annual fair, to
; which the Kalmucks bring from 25,000 to 30,000 horses.

45'

• . i ;.

«^l

. -f • (

».,

'»

1^^:.-

.;,j-

.■'''*

''';»'

6.11

'lAKIAIiV.

MTTI.F- BlJCHAmA.

Tiiid roffion, to tho miitli of thn 'riimiiclmn, nml imrtli-wPHt of llio (Jront Dcnorf,
nltliiiii^rh nil I'xlt'imivp otmnlry iiicliiclinif winir nt' tlu; (liirMt tracts ot'Cfntrnl Ahiu,
liiiN rtMiinini'd to tlin niutlrriiN nlinoNl iitti>rly iiiikiui\M). 'I'lic np{i('lliiliiiM ol'Tiiniriit
n|i[icarH to linvi' iH-rii cxtfimivi-ly, Ihdiiifli in n coinrwlmt vnt'iin wiiy, ii|i|)lii'il tn
thin mijioii, wliicli Iihh iiIho lii-on railed f.ittli' iliiclmria iinii t'liiiifm- 'riirki'Hiiin.
Arrordiiijr to lli<! ri'|H)rt of Into trnvi'llrrn, th<.' CliinrHr, linviii^' driven oiit tlic
native prinrrH, hnvo inrorporiited the irrenter |iarl of it into the kinu'doiii of Cisli-
L'nr. 'I'liin kiiii;doiii, in itH ori^'innl liiiiilc, forms n vvidi.' pliiin to the enst of llic
(Trent cliniii of tho liolor. It In di'Hciilied ni* Niiperior in heiiiity mid fertility to nny
other pnrt of Tnrtory, nnd nn rivalling,' the lineal trarls in Hoiitlicrn Iliirope. It i>
wntered by tminerouN Htri.-ninK, deHrendinir from the lii(rli Inirder chain ; the fieliU,
carefully cultivated, are covered with Inrjjo crops of ^jrain, and the fruits are pecu.
liarly excellent. It is n tract r(!dfieiii(>d, n» it were, tVoiii the i^eiiernl doHolatinn
of 'I'nrtnry. At proHent ('aHhjfnr nppi'ars to Im; IliHirishinj' undi.'r tho Chinofo sway.
Tliero nnd in Vnrknnd, hotli Mahometan counlrieH, thi; niiijristrntes of that jiro.
fesHion ndniininter ju.«tico nnd CU' y on all the internal i-lairH, while tho ("liinose
military otliccr!*, called amdaiiH, collect thu revenue and defend the country n;raiiiHt
forei^rii invnriion.

The city of ('anh?nr Ih tho seat of povernment, and, tliou^rli not the cliiof em-
porium of tluH part of Asia, yet n seat t.f consid. rahle trade. A lino river fmin
tho west paHHCH hy it, and a Iciwl mi ' in tho i -iijhhoiirlKKxl atliird-' employment
to a considerahle nuiiibrr of the inhabitant^), larkand in liviirsaliy iillowed to
he a larger nnd still liandHomcr city, and is said to contain ■ '(KK) inhabitants. It
is a place of immense resort, nnd filled with numerous r ; ■, Mserais for the rocep.
tinn of strnnjrers. A linndsome Htrcet runs tho whole 1 ij:;i;, of tho city, entirely
filled with shops nnd warehouses, which r ■ kept by the Chinese vho sit on
benches in front. There is also u consideral i i... nber of nindresst ■ c collejfes.
The country around is described ns olmoHf iinri- ijled, particularly for its finely
wntered gardens nnd tho excellence of its fruits.

Nome other countries nnd cities enumerated by late writers ns situated in Little
Bucharia, are Koten, Aksou, Koutche, Turfan, llaraslinr, Klchi, Knrainh, Gumma,
Karjiaiio, Yengii, and Hissar. Koten is celebrnted in the early histories and tra-
vels as nn independent kingdom, of considerable extent and importance. Its tem-
perate climate and fruitful soil arc marked by tho pro<luction of tho vino and tho
silkworm. At a perioti anterior to the Christian era, the doctrines nnd learning
of nuddliism arc said to have been introduced into Koten, nml to have flourishei'
there till they were driven out by Mahometan comjuest. At present, under Chi
nes^e swuy, lx)th religions are equally tolerated.

Aksou is also descrilied as the capital of an extensive district subject to Ciish-
gar. It is sup|x>ged to contain 7r),()0<) inhabitants. Turfan is also u largo and
strong city, the capital of a considerable country, governed by a branch of the
royal family of Cushgar.

Fartlier to tho east is the country of Ijop, in which is the lake where tho river
of Cashgar finds its tcrmi;ii i- ;. Beyond it is Chainil, or llaini, represented ns a
peculiarly fine country, ir.i d'. ,;:d by a learned and polished people, immersed,
however, in dissolute and voluptuous Imbits. The Mahometan religion, which has
been established through Cashgar and all its dependencies, gives place here to the
ecclesiastical sway of the Lama. Peculiar superstitions, the remains probably of
an earlier system, nr; said to prevail in this part of Tartary. The dead are often
embalmed in spice?, and kept for several years till the astrologer lias determined
the planet unJei which they ought to be interred.

INDEPENDENT TARTARY.
Independent Tartajiy, commencing at the great boundary chain of the Bolor,
roaches westward to tlie Caspian, and is bounded on the south by Persia, and on
the north by Asiatic Russia. Its chief divisions arc the kingdom of Great Bu-
charia, or Itokhora, and that of Khokan, both fertile and populous when compared
I II 11 II 'i

•*■- - -it

*>
«#

mrlli-wPMt of tlin flrrnt Dnncrf,

If tliii'Mt triictH ot'Ccnlrnl Amiu,

M. Till' ii|i|)cllntimi <)t"riiiiL'iit

H'wlmt vBL'iK' wiiy, ii|)|)lii'il In

Imria and Cliirn'^c 'riirki-ntMii,

iiit'si", liuTinj; (Irivon iTtit Ihc

it' it into the kinifilom ofCuli.

\VI(|r> pliiin (it till' cnsl dt' llir

r 111 hciiiity mill li-rtihty to nny

u•\■^ in HDiitlicm Iliirop«>. It i-

liit'li IxiriiiT cliiiiii ; till' ticlili,

t' {jraiii, nnd tlif triiitn nrc pern-

re, tVtiiii lilt! ifoiii-riil (IcKolHtinn

ixhin; iinili.'r tlio ('limo?<i' «\vny.

H, th(! niiij.'iHtriitrs of llmt \>U)-

'riiiil iliiirc, while tlio CliiiioHc

and (loCend the country ajfiiinut

nnd, tlioii^'li not llio chief fni-
.-nlilo triide. A fino rivt.T from
hbourluxxl iillord'' oinploynient
rkand is livnrmilly ullowod t(
contain. ■fKM) iiilmbitnntH. It
oils r ; H hiHernis for tlio rocci)-
udo I !>;•'... of tlio city, ontirely
^jit by the CliinefP vlio nit on
liber of mndregHL. • c colleifes.
tiled, particularly for itii finely

ate writers na situated in Ijittle
rntilmr, Klchi, Knriiinh, Giiiiimn,
id in the early histories nnd tra-
<tent nnd imjiortance. Its tom-
pro<luction of the vine nnd the
era, the doctrines and learninc
;o Koten, an<l to have nourished
Kiuest, At present, under Chi-

tensive district (iubject to Casli-
ts. Turfan is also a large nnd
', governed by a branch of the

ich is the lake where the river
ainil, or Ifaini, represented as n
ind polished people, immersed,
Mahometan relifrion, which has
dencics, gives place here to the
;itionH. the remains probably of
f Tartary. The dead are often
I the asirologer lias determined

'ARY.

it boundary chain of the Bolor,
in th<^ south by Persia, and on
ire the kingdom of Great Bu-
e and populous when compared

lAKIAUV.

XV,

with the wnslps by which tlii-y nro Niirroiindi'd ; ImiIIi liinird nnd nnrient iipo1« of
iMiipiri'. 'I'lu'y iirf Hitiintcil u|miii, iiml diTivc liinr fiTtilily from, llm two gri'iil
cenlriil rivcrn; oni' frmii tin- AintHi (lilion, or O.viih, tlii- oIIut from the Sir, Sihon,
iir JnviirlcH. Tht'Hc wtnteH, willi tin' kliaimt of Khiva, uUd iin iiiipnrtiint powor,
iiociipviiK.' the lower Aiiioo, nrc ruled by IJ/.bck chittH, and fri'iiuently called U«»
lick '1 iirkistnii.

GIIKAT IlUCirAlUA, OR IIDKIIARA.

lloKiiARA forms n fertile oaHiH, extending nlioiit v!(M) miles nlong the northern
liniik <if the Aiiioo. 'I'lie poimialioii, by tin- biNt IliiHsinn I'liilmsHy, who viniii-d the
cuiintry in 1^20, is rerkmn'd at v!,r»(MI,(HMI, ot' which n (.Teat pro|Hirtioii (•oM,--iHls of
lixi'd irhabltaiilH, riiltivating tin; ground, or inhabiting towns. The bulk of these,
over (ill Independi.'iit Tartary, as well as Ca.Hlignr ainl ("abiil, coiiHiiJln of n race
called TaujikH, apparently defccniled fnmi an original native people reduced to
Hiibjection by the compiering tribcc who at jircsent liearswny; and the name is
now generally nppln.'cl to nil who have adopt mI the name peaceable and iiidiistrioiis
liiibitH, The military force of the kingdom consists of V!(l,<H)lt horse and 4()(MI in-
timtry, lienides nbout ritMMM) iiiilitia. The present Miverc ign, n warlike prince,
has wrchted Dnikli I'loin the chief of KoomliMiz; but the only expeditions in which
Ills Iroojw engage at present are for the purpose of plunder, chiotly over the vast
plains of Khorasan.

The country is well governed, peoceful, and flourishing. Cultivation is only
limited by the wont of water, ai.d by the naked character of the vast plains which
inclose IS<)khara. A eonsidernble inland trade is carried on with India, Persia,
and, nlxive, nil, with Russia. I'Voni AMlrnchan, two nnniinl cnrnvnns come by way
of Orenburg, euch nccompar.ied by 4(MM) or r>()(M) camels. In winter, the Amoo
being frozen, they arc enabled to pans it over the ice; but much linrdMliip is expe-
riencoil in conseipienco of the deaolato character of the route, vvlicro ollen neither
provisions nor water nre to be tijund tor several succcs-sive clays. The imports
from Russia are metnl.s, arms, cutlery, cloths, and other European ninnufnctures ;
the returns nre in silk, cotton, hides, rubies, nnd tunpioises.

The city of Hokliara contains 7(I,(K)() or h(),0(M) inhabitants. As usual in Asiatic
cities, the habitations of the ordinary citizens nre poor; but there nre n number
of mosipies, nnd madresses, or colleges, handsomely built of stone. Bokhara is a
grent seat of Mahometan learning. The city contains eighty madresses, each
attended by from W to UOO students. To every madresso there is n lecturer ; nnd
these, with the students, are supported by funds consisting chiefly in the rent of
lands or houses, appropriated to that purpose by Mahometan zeol and chority.

About 2()() miles to the east of Bokhara is Hamnrcnnd. Its walls still inclose a
circuit of forty-eight miles. The beauty of its environs, and the delicacy of its
fruits, arc still extolled in the same lolly terms which were used by the writers
of the middle ages. This renowned capital of Asia is now, however, little better
than a mass of ruins.

BALKH.

Thk region of Baikh, Bituiited on the north side of the mountains, forms part
of the vast plain which extends to the Altai, and, being ruled by Uzbeit chiefs, it
must properly be considered as belonging.' to Independent Tartary.

Balkli, the ancient Bactria, possesni m Asia the fame of almost unrivalled an-
tiquity, which seems to ascend evci. to the age of Semiramis. It is commonly
cnlleil, in the East, the rnclher of cities. It retains, however, a mere shadow of
its ancient grandeur On!y one cc-rner of the wide circuit which its walls inclose
is now inhabited, and uhs not contain more than 2000 souls. The surrounding!
district is flat, fertile, and well cultivated, containing about 360 villages. This
fertility is produced, in a great measure, by a grand reservoir foimed of the nu-
merous waters which descend from the southern side of the Hindoo Koosh moun-
tains; n single canal derived from which i said to yield a revenue of 9000/. ster-
ling. As this source of fertility dries up, the country to the north declines into
those sterile and naked ploins which compose the grentcr part of Tartary. I

i»

J 'v.

|]#S,"V.f

536

TARTARY.

KHOKAN.

The tracts between the Amoo and the Silion partake of the rudest character
of Tartary, and are occupied only by bands of wandering' Turcomans. The
waters of the latter river, however, fertilize the kingdom of Khokan, similar in
cultivation and improvement to Bokhara..

Kiiokan, of modern origin, and recently made the capital, has risen from a smull
village to a city of 50,000 houses, with 300 mosques. It lies in a fruitful plain, !
watered by two small rivers. Khojend, the ancient capital, though decayed, is
still more than half the i-ize of Khokan. Its situation on the Sihon is described
as truly delightful, and its inhabitants as the most learned and polite of any in this
part of Tartary.

Tashkent is an ancient city, still very flourishing, and <estimated to contain
100,000 inhabitants, with 320 mosques. Murgilan is a large and fine city.

On the southern frontier is Ush, a populous town. North of Tashkent, and on
the banks of the Sihon, is Tounkat, anciently celebrated for its schools and learned
men, and for its fine situation, it being said of it that God never made a more de-
licious dwelling than at Tounkat. Other towns formerly important are Otrar,
Jassu, Taras or Turkestan, &c.

KHIVA. I

Khiva, the ancient Kharasm, forms another kingdom of Independent Tartary,
once a seat of empire, and still considerable. It is situated on the lower Amoo,
separated by a wide interval of desert from tuat of Bokhara. The cultivated part
of Khiva extends less than 200 miles in length, und 50 in its utmost breadth,
along the banks of the river. The canals derived from that stream are the chief
means by which cultivation is produced. To this state, also, is loosely attached
the roving population of those immense deserts which, on every side, insulate it
from the civilized world ; from Persia, from Cabul, and from Bokhara. Travellers
across these wastes find only at wide intervals a few spots affording water and
pasturage. The population of the whole territory has been reckoned at 300,000
families, of whom about a third are fixed, the rest wandering, pastoral, and preda-
tory, and principally employed in desolating Persia, and particularly Khorasan, by |
plundering expeditions, in which they not only carry off everything valuable, but
the inhabitants themselves to perpetual captivity in the heart of their immense ,
deserts.

The settled inhabitants of Khiva are described as gross and uncivilized, when
compared either with the Persians or with the Tartars. Their situation enables
them to carry on some trade similar to that of Bokhara, though on a smaller scale.
One branch they have extended much farther, that of slaves, of whom it is esti-
mated there were, throughout Khiva and Bokhara, from 150,000 to 200,000 Per-
sians, and 15,000 Russians.

The city of Khiva is situated about fifteen miles to the south of the Amoo, and
contains about 5000 families. It is poorly built, and is, indeed, rather a fixed en-
campment than a regular town. Even the palace of the khan is only a large
wooden tent plastered with clay. Urghendj, or Urgunge, the ancient capital, is
almost in ruins, though its situalion on the Amoo still preserves to it a little trade.
Khizarist, or Hazarasp, a place distinguished in the revolutions of Asia, has ex-
perienced an equal decay. Chevvat, Kiat, &c., are also small towns or villages.

KOONDOOZ.

Between Cabul and Bokhara, to the south of the Amoo, is the little state of
Koondooz, ruled by an Uzbek chieftain or meer, who has established his power
over all the neighbouring districts. He has a force of 20,000 horse, and renders
hiaiself formidable to his neighbours by his activity and hia vigorous policy. The
town of Koondooz is situated in a marshy valley proverbial for its unhealthy cli-
mate, and is visited by the meer only in wmter. It was once a large town, but
the population does not now exceed 1500 souls. Kholoom is agreeably situated in
a fine district, and contains about 10,000 nhabitants. Eastward from Bokhara

artake of the rudeat character
wandering Turcomans. The
kingdom of Khokan, similar in

c capital, has risen from a small
r)iies. It lies in a fruitful plain,
ent capital, though decayed, is
uation on the Sihon is described
learned and polite of any in this

ihing, and icstimated to contain
n is a large and fine city.
in. North of Tashkent, and on
iratcd fur its schools and learned
that God never made a more de-
formerly important are Otrar,

ingdom of Independent Tartary,
X is situated on the lower Amoo,
)f Bokhara. The cultivated part
h, and 50 in its utmost breadth,
:h1 from that stream are the chief
lis state, also, is loosely attached

which, on every side, insulate it
ill, and from Bokhara. Travellers

a few spots affording water and
sry has been reckoned at 300,000
st wandering, pastoral, and preda-
sia, and particularly Khorasan, by
carry off everything valuable, but
ty in the heart of their immense

sd as gross and uncivilized, when
Fartars. Their situation enables
ol.hara, though on a smaller scale,
that of slaves, of whom it is esti-
ira, from 150,000 to 200,000 Per-

iles to the south of the Amoo, and
, and is, indeed, rather a fixed en-
alace of the khan is only a large
Urgunge, the ancient capital, is
still preserves to it a little trade,
the revolutions of Asia, has ex-
are also small towns or villages.

!* the Amoo, is the little state of
r, who has established his power
brce of 20,000 horse, and renders
vity and his vigorous policy. The
iv pioverbial for its unhealthy cli-
It was once a large town, but
Kholoom is agreeably situated in
bitants. Eastward from Bokhara

TARTARY— JAPAN.

537

lies the long mountain valley of findakshan, situated between the Bolor Tagli,
and a hisrh branch thrown out from it, called the Ridgo of I'amer. Badakshnn is
cclclirated over the East for its mineral products ; iron, salt, sulpliur, lapis lazuli ;
but, nl)ove oil, rubies . insidercd equal to any in the world. It is dependent on tho
meor of Koondooz. The capital is Badakshan. On tho opposite side of the Amoo
i.s the district of Derwauz, the king of which claims a descent from Alexander,
which bis neighbours are said to admit; probably on very slender testimony.

KIRGUIS COUNTRY,

The northern and north-western parts of Independent Tartary nre occupied by
the Kirguis, wlio are divided into three branches or hordes, called the Great, the
Middle, and the Little Horde.

The Great Horde ranges to the east and south, on the frontiers of Cashgar and
Khokiin, ntid many of its tribes have adopted the Imbits of those more improved
districts, and acquired a fi.\ed and peaceable character.

Tlio Middle and Lessor Horde occupy the shores of tho Aral, and the tract ex-
tending from the Arnl to the Caspian, and in these the original nomadic and pas-
toral character is preserved most entire. They own, in a certain sense, tho sove-
reignty of Russia, which, however, must have recourse to measures both of con-
ciliation and defence, to prevent them from making extensive depredations in its
territory. In the former view, it grants pensions to the principal chiefs, of whom
the khan receives annually 6(X) rubles and liO camels; the rest in proportion ; and
it maintains a chain of strong posts along the whole line from the Ural to the
Irtysh. In their social and political capacity, the Kirguis enjoy a greater share
of independence than most of the other tribes of Middle Asia.

The Little Horde, indeed, allows Russia to appoint a nominal khan; but he
enjoys scarcely any power, unless what he can secure by wealth or personal
quiilities. The private life of the Kirguis ia directed by the maxims of Maho-
metan law, of which they are strict observers. Under its sanction, the chiefs ob-
serve jwlygamy to as great an extent as purchase or robbery can enable them, and
a separate tent is allotted to each wife.

The wealth of the Kirguis consists in horses, goats, the large-tailed sheep, and
few camels. In these respects their possessions are said to be often very con-
siderable. It has been chiefly, as yet, by plunder or contribution, that they have
obtained foreign luxuries ; but some, adopting more peaceable habits, have begun
to obtain them by the exchange of furs, hides, and felt.

TURCOMANIA.

Ti'RcoMANi,v extends west from Khiva along the eastern shores of the C ,p, i
Sen, and is a sandy and rocky country, labouring under a groat defi'^^ienf" v '
water. The inhabitants, more swarthy, smaller in size, but moio squar^- :n .■.;<'•
limbs, than the neighbouring tribes, live in tents of felt, or in caves of the rocks.
They are a set of rude shepherds, who often commit acts of robbery, and some-
times carry off the inhabitants of the northern Persian provinces, whom they sell
for slaves at Khiva and Bokhara.

The Turcomans ore divided into several tribes, of which the most powerful,
settled around and near the Bay of Balkan, number, it is said, 12,000 families.
They keep numbers of camels and sheep, and have also a breed of particularly
strong and serviceable horses, much esteemed in the East. These people weave
a coarse cloth of camels' wool, and raise, where the soil admits of it, a little grain,
rice, water-melons, and cucumbers. The Russians occasionally visit the Bay of
Balkan, and trade with the Turcomans.

JAPAN.

Japan bears an affinity to China, in the nature of its institutions, the character
of its inhabitants, and tho physical and morsl circumstances which separate it from

f i

■t'r

iiffl-!'-i

^' ',, ■■.4*

..■■}: I. ■ •■•■ .■! '

JAPAN.

the rest of tlie world. Being populous, and marked liy strikinff and peculiar fea-
tures, it has, notwitlistanding' the complete state of insulation in wliich it holds
itself from other nations, attracted a larfru share of the curiosity of f^uroiKj.

Japan consists of three principal islands, one larjre, and two limallcr, which,
being separated from each other by narrow channels, form altogether one lon<f,
winding, irregular range of territory. The entire length, in one oblique line,
from point to point, scarcely falls- short of lOOU miles; while the breadth varies)
from 40 or 50 to liOO.

The aspect of Japan is bold, varied, abrupt, and striking, without any single
feature that is very prominent. Rugged clmina traverse its interior, from several
of which volcanic fire is thrown up; and Fusi, the highest, is covered with al-
most perpetual snow. Niphon, the largest, is about SW miles long; Kiusiu, 1.50
miles long by 120 broad ; iSikoke, 90 long by 50 broad. The other islands arc
mere detached and local objects. The southern part of the large contiguous island
of Jesho, is completely colonised and possessed by the Japanese. Much of tho
surface of Japan consists of rich valleys and extending plains, on which most of
the articles of tropical produce grow in great abundance. It was entirely un-
known to the ancients, and is not mentioned by any of their historians. The em-
pire, however, has records, which affect to detail its revolutions for a period long
anterior to that which we are justiKcd in assigning to the origin of human society.

The intercourse of Europeans with Japan, which is to us the most interesting
part of history, commenced in tiic sixteenth century. The Portuguese, who were
the first explorers of this as well as of every other part of the Asiatic coast, did
not at first encounter that deadly jealousy with which Japan was afterwards closed
against Europeans. Not only were they allowed to establish a factory, and carry
on a great trade at Firando, but no op|>osition was made to the introduction of
missionaries, for diffusing the Catholic religion. St. Francis Xavier, the celebrated
apostle of the East, made Japan the great theatre of his preaching. After some
obstacles, considerable progress was made; several of the princes or tributary
kings, with a great number of their subjects, embraced the new faith ; and an
embassy was even sent to Philip II. and the pope. In no long time, however,
these fair promises began to be clouded. Ti»e nobles became impatient of the re-
straints imposed by their new profession ; and the perpetual jealousy of a despotic
government was kindled by the introduction of new doctrines, habits, and ideas,
trom a foreign nation, who might employ this clianae as a prelude to conquest. |
Some rash steps taken by the missionaries, and, probably, the report of Portuguese
proceedings in other parts of Asia, raised this hostile di6|)osition to the utmost]
pitch. A general persecution was commenced against all, both native and foreign,
who held the new faith ; and it was carried on with an unrelenting severity char-
acteristic of the nation, which ended in completely extirpating the Catholic faitli.

Aflerwards the Dutch, by assuming the most submissive deportment, and, as
has been alleged, denying 'he faith on account of which their predecessors
had been expelled, succeeded in establishing a fiictory at Firando. This being
soon considered too wide a fi 3id, they were removed to the smaller spot of Nan-
gasaki, where they Hnvo ever since been allowed to remain under restrictions
progressively severe. They have at length been circumscribed as in a prison ;
allowed, indeed, to carry on a certain portion of trade, but without ever passing
the gllotied boundaries. All attempts made by other European states have coni-
pleiely failed.

The division of power between the ecclesiastical and militar> potentate is the
most remarkable peculiarity in the government of Japan : the one holds the highent
rank, and the first place in the veneration of the whole nation ; the other abso.bs
all the solid realities of power.

The dairi, who resides at Miaco, appropriates the whole revenue of that city
and its rich adjoining territory. In order, also, that he may maintain the full pomp
of a sovereign, a liberal allowance is held due to him out of the general revenue.
This, however, is all in the hands of the cubo, who often finds it inconvenient to
make the payment, and has recourse to apologies which, whether satisfactory ori
not, the other has no means of disallowing. Thus, a proud poverty reigns in thi3|

/ „ -.-.^

liy strikiiijj and peculiar fen-

)f in!)ulation in which it holds

the curiosity of pjurope.

ircre, and two smaller, which,

Is, form nltoffether one lonjf,

length, in one oblique line,
les; while the breadth varies

1 strihinp, without any single
verse itw interior, from several
e highest, is covered with al-
t SW) miles long; Kinsiu, liM)
ir(ja(l. The otlier islands are
of the large contiguous island
y the Japanese. Much of tho
uling plains, on which most of
jundanco. It was entirely un-
y of their historians. The em-
ts revolutions tor a period long
to the origin of human society,
h is to us the most interesting!
ry. The Portuguese, who were '
r part of the Asiatic coast, did
ich Japan was afterwards closed
;o establish a factory, and carry
made to the introduction of
Francis Xavier, tho celebrated
of his preaching. After some
•al of the princes or tributary
ibraced the new faith; and an
>e. In no long time, however,
jles became impatient of the re-
perpetual jealousy of a despotic
ew doctrines, habits, and ideas,
mce as a prelude to conquest,
ubably, the report of Portuguese
astile disjjosition to the utmost
inst all, both native and foreign,
th an unrelenting severity char-
y extirpating the Catholic faith,
submissive deportment, and, iis
It of which their predecessors
actory at Firando. This being
ived to the smaller spot of Nan-
id to remain under restrictions
I circumscribed as in a prison ;
trade, but without ever passing
ilher European states have com-

al and military potentate is the
apan : the one holds the highest
kvhole nation ; the other abso.bs

the whole revenue of that city
t he may maintain the full pomp
him out of the general revenue,
ho often finds it inconvenient to
s which, whether satisfactory ori
IS, a proud poverty reigns in this

JAPAN.

539

sacred court, which is greatly increased by the circumstance, that all the members
of the blood royal, now amounting to many thousands, must be so maintained as
not to bring contempt upon tho race.

The cubo, cr temporal sovereign of Japan, rules with an authority which ad-
mits, in principle, of no limitation. In fact, however, it stands on a very different
fix)ting from that of the despotic monarchies of Asia. The provinces are ruled
by princes, once warlike and independent, and only reduced, after a hard struggle,
to bend to tho will of a conqueror. They are obliged to leave the greater part of
their family at court as hostages, and themselves to reside there for a great part
of the year. When discovered or believed to be engaged in any measure hostile
to the government, death is the immediate and irrevocable sentence ; and the
only mitigation granted is that of being allowed to procure it by their own hands.

The laws of Japan, in general, may be said, even more emphatically than those
of Draco, to be written in blood. Cutting in pieces, piercing the belly with a
knife, immersion in boiling oil, are common modes of punishing the guilty. The
parent sutfers for the crime of the child, and the child for that of the parent. Of
these violent measures, however, the result really is, that the security of person
and property is very complete, and that capital punishments are even rendered
more rare than in most other nations. Around Nangosaki only, examples of this
unrelentiui; severity continue more frequent, in order to extirpate every remnant
of Christianity, and also to punish the instances of contraband traffic which private
interest prompts, in the face of the most rigorous prohibitions.

The Japanese rank with the richest and most industrious nationsof Asia, though
they confine themselves so entirely to their internal resources. In particular, their
fertile soil, and even those parts of it to which noture has been least bountiful, are
improved with the most exemplary diligence. The basis of their culture is Chi-
nese ; and they resemble that people in the extreme care with which manure is
collected. Rice is the pride of Japanese agriculture, and the main staff of life.
That which is raised on the best soil is said to be finer, whiter, and more easily
preserved, than any other in Asia. Next in utility ranks the daid-su, a species of
large bean, which, being made into a pulp, serves like butter as a condiment to
season many of their dishes. Wheat and barley are also standard grains, though
not to an equal extent.

The tea-plant grows without culture in the hedges ; ginger, pepper, sugar, cot-
ton, and indigo,' are cultivated with Buccess. The fig and the chestnut are their
principal fruits. One of the most valuable trees is the Arusi, which yields the
varnish employed in the rich lackered ware peculiar to the country. There arc
few cattle in Japan : a variciy of the bufialo, and some small oxen, are employed
in agriculture. The horses are small, but not numerous : dogs abound, and a few
hogs have been brought from China.

The Japanese do not use much animal food, with the exception of fish, of which
there is a great variety ; and the whale is highly prized by them, more as an ar-
ticle of food than for the oil. The standard food is hot rice-cakes, along with tea
or rice beer.

Japan is considered to be very populous ; but statements of the amount are so
uncertain as to have been estimated at from 15,(K)0,000 to 50,(KX),000. Allowing
it to be as thickly inhabited as China Proper, it will amount to about the former
number. This country is rich in mineral productions, which consist of gold and
silver, copper in great abundance and the best in the world, some iron and tin,
also sulphur and coal. Pearls and amber are found on the sea-shores in consider-
able quantities. Manufactures are exerted on the same branches and after the
same models as the Chinese. Silk, cotton, porcelain, and lackered ware, in which
last they excel, are the chief They are also well acquainted with the art of
working metals and the making of glass.

The Japanese do not themselves carry on foreign commerce, but permit the

Chinese and Coreans to trade to Nangasaki ; also, the Dutch, who are restricted

I to a small island, where, subjected to every humiliation, they are allowed to dis-

pose of two annual cargoes. As they make, however, a profit of 20,0001. a year,

they continue, notwithstanding some menaces, to brave all the mortifications, and

■J

ii\

■^,*

4 . , i

540

JAPAN.

even (lungers, wliicli attend this traffic. Commcice, thus confined almost entirely
to the interior of the empire, is very active within that sphere. All the shores
and hays appear crowded with barks, conveying from place to place the various
products of the provinces. The roads are excellent, and thronjjcd in an nniazinjj
decree ; tliey arc kept clean by the mere anxiety of the people to collect the mud
as manure. The broad and rapid torrents in the mountainous districts arc crossed
by handsome bridges of cedar, well fenced, and always kept in tiio most perfect
repair.

The .lapancso seem, in personal appearance, to be a somewhat altered and im-
proved variety of tlie Mongols and Chinese. Their eyes are even in a greater
degree small, pointed, oblong, sunk in the head, with a deep furrow made by the
eyelids ; they have almost the appearance of being pink-eyed. Their heads are
in general large, and their necks short; their hair is black, thick, and shinins:
from thf use of oil. They are, however, robust, well made, active, and easy in
their motions. Their complexion, yellow and passing into brown, appears to be
entirely produced by the climate ; since ladies, who arc constantly protected from
the heat of the sun, arc as white as in Europe.

The national character is strikingly marked, and strongly contrasted with that
which generally prevails throughout Asia. The Japanese differ most especially
from the Chinese, their nearest neighbours, notwithstanding the resemblance in
form and lineaments. Although they are said to make good subjects, even to the
severe government under which they live, they yet retain an impatience of con-
trol, and a force of public opinion, which renders it impossible for any ruler wan-
tonly to tyrannize over them. Instead of that mean, artful, and truckling dispo-
sition, so general among Asiatics, their manners are distinguished by a manly
frankness, and all their proceedings by honour and good fn.ith. They are habitu-
ally kind and good-humoured, when nothing occurs to rouse their hostile passions,
and they carry the tics of friendship even to a romantic height. To serve and
defend a friend in every peril, and to meet torture and death rather than betray
him, is considered as a duty from which nothing can dispense. The greatest defect
seems to be p.ide, which runs through all classes, rises to the highest pitch am""!;
the great, and leads them to display an extravagant pomp in their rctiiiue and
establishment, aid to despise everything in the nature of industry and mercantile
employment. Self-murder here, like duelling in Europe, seems to be the point of
honour among the great; and the nobles, even when condemred to death by the
sovereign, reserve the privilege of executing the sentence with their own hands.

There are two religions in Japan ; one native, called the Pintos, at the head of
which is the dairi ; the other, the Buddha, called here Bud^o, the same which pre-
vails over all eastern Asia. The Budso gains nscbudency by mingling with the
original system those attractive accessories v^hicH it possesses in common with the
Catholic, monasteries, processions, beads, drums, noisy music, and the belief of
purgatory ; which, though condemned by the pure and orthodox Sintoists, have a
general influence over the people. The Sintos profess to believe in a Supreme
Ruler of the universe, and among their uumber is distinguished a class of pure
and philosophic worshippers, who entertain lofty conceptions of the Deity, and
cultivate the practice of virtue as the cl: ief means of gaining iiis favour. Their
belief, however, being thought to resemule the Christian, fell into some discredit
when the latter became the object of such deadly persecution.

Pilgrimage is the custom to which the Japanese adhere with the greatest zeal,
and from which they promise themselves the greatest benefitj temporal and spir-
itual. No one can be accounted at all eminent in sanctity, or have any issunince
of the forgiveness of his sins, who has not been once a year at Isje, the grand
temple of the Tensio Dai Sir, or first of the celestial spirits, situated in a province
of tlie same name. The roads in summer are completely choked with the crowds
of devout worshippers, on their way to the sacred shrine. As many have not the
means of paying their own way, a large proportion betake themselves to begging,
and, prostrate on the ground, call out to the rich passengers, "A farthing to carry
me to Isje !"

The Japanese, in their mode of printing, and their ideas on speculative subjects,

t«

4t '''-^'

/ .-..

;e, thus confined almost entiroly
hin that sphere. All the shores
from place to place the various]
ent, and thronjjod in an aniazinj;
of the people to collect tiio mud
nountninous districts arc crossed
ilways kept in the most perfect

be a somewhat altered and im-
leir eyes are even in a prtatcr
with a deep furrow made by the
ing pink-eyed. Their heads are
hair is black, thick, and shinino;
;, well made, active, and easy in
assing into brown, appears to be
iho lire constantly protected from

and strongly contrasted with that
I Japanese differ most especially i
withstanding the resemblance in I
) make good subjects, even to the j
yet retain an impatience of con-
's it impossible for any ruler wp.n-
mean, artful, and truckling dis]X)-
rs are distinguished by a manly
nd good fn.ith. They are habitu-
urs to rouse their hostile passions,

romantic height. To serve and
ure and death rather than betray |
can dispense. The greatest defect
3, rises to the highest pitch amo"?
igant pomp in their rctiaue and
nature of industry and mercantile
ti Europe, seems to be the point of

when conderared to death by the
le sentence with their own hands,
!, called the Pintos, at the head of
1 here Budf;o, the same which pre-
ssctjiidency by mingling with the
^h it possesses in common with the
s, noisy music, and the belief of
ire and orthodox Sintoists, have a

profess to believe in a Supreme
er is distinguished a class of pure
fty conceptions of the Deity, and
jans of gaining his favour. Their
B Christian, fell into some discredit
lly persecution.

lese adhere with the greatest zeal,
greatest benefiti temporal and spir-

in sanctity, or have any issumnce
3en once u year at Isje, the grand
estial spirits, situated in a province
jompletely choked with the crowds
red shrine. As many have not the
•tion betake themselves to begging,
ih passengers, "A farthing to carry

their ideas on speculative subjects

J.VPAN.

511

arc originally Chinese. They are far, however, from displaying the same proud
indifTert'ncc and disdain of everything foreign. Their minds are active, ond im-
bued with tlio most eager curiosity on all subjects. On the few occasions allowed
to tlicni by tho jealous rigour of tlieir government, they have harassed European."
with multiplied questions respecting those branches of knowledge in which they
t'elt and admitted their superiority.

In trovelling, the Japanese spend more time tl.an perhaps any other nnt'on.
The main roads are said to ho usually as crowded as the streets of the iniist
populous cities in Europe. This is owing to their numerous pilgrimages; to the
extent of their inland trade; ond, most of u", to the immense retinues which
attend the princes in their anninl journeys to end from the court of the cuIot.
The retinue of one of the very rst rank is comput'id to amount to 20,(KK), and
covers the roads for several miles. That such a retinue may pass without incon-
venience or collision, all the inns are engaged for a month before; and in all the
towns and villages on the route, boards are set up to announce that, on such a
day, such a great lord is to pass through.

Jeddo, the capital of Japan, lies at the head of r. deep bay on the eastern coast
of Niphon, and at the mouth of one of tlie few rivers which possess any consider-
able magnitude. It is seven miles lung and five broad, and containii many splendid
palaces of the great lords, all of whom must reside in it for a great part of the
year. The buildings, on account of the frequency of earthquakes, are built of
one story only. The palace, however, though equally low, is five leagues in cir-
cumference, including a wide exterior area occupied by the spacious mansions of
tlic princes and great lords of the court The city is subject to dreadful fires,
one of which, in 1703, consumed 100,000 houses. It is thr seat of varied branches
of industry, and carries on also a great internal trade.

Miaco, the spiritual capital of Japn, is still the chief seat of polished manners,
refined arts, and intellectual culture. The finest silk sttiffs flowered with gold
and silver, the richest varnishes, the best painted papers, and the most skilful
works in gold, silver, and copper, are here manufactured. It is likewise the centre
of literature and science, and most of the works which are published and read in
Japan issue f''.'m its presses. The lay inhabitants, according to the last enumera-
tion, were 47t ,000, and the ecclesiastical, mcluding the court, 52,000 ; making in
all, 529,000.

Osaka, at the r auth of the river on which Miaco is situated, is a flourishing
sea-port, intersected, like Venice, by numerous canals, which are connected by
bridges of cedar.

The Jppanese have now occupied all the southern parts of the great island of
Jecso which are accessible and improveable. Matsmai, the capital, is supposed to
contain 50,000 souls.

Nangasaki, that interesting point at which alone this empire comes in contact
with any foreign nation, is a large, industrious, trading town. On a small adjoin-
ing island the Dutch are allowed to carry on thejr scanty commerce. They have
here a space of 600 feet long by 120 broad, on which they have erected several
large storehouses, and rendered them fire-proof. The most unheard-of precau-
tions are taken to prevent any contraband transaction, commercial or political, and
it is confidently asserted that these are insuflScient to guard against the powerful
impulse of self-interest, and that contraband trade is carried on to a considerable
extent

The strong disposition on the part of the Jopanese,— stronger even thon the
similar feeling which prevails in China,— to have the least possible intercourse
with Europeans, has doubtless proceeded from their knowledge of the facts con-
nected with European colonization in India and elsewhere; and however lightly
we may esteem the general intellect and polity of these two great Asiatic nations,
it can scarcely be doubted that to the rigorous interdiction in question they are
indebted for the continuance of their national independence.

ii'J ■ .]

m" %

;:r

;l'

^;f-:^.:^t.

:
I

l»:

■■^ *

il-

€.

54a

OCEANICA.

OcEAJiiCA is the name recently adopted to dcsipnate all the countries which ore
considered as forming the fitUi grand division of the globe. Up to the middle of
the last century, and still later, theoretical geoirraphere, from Ihf fanciful idea of
the necofsity of an equilibrium in the solid purls of the surface of the earth, stip
posed that a vast continent surrounded the Antarctic Pole; and this imaginnry
region was called by them Terra Australis. When the errors of these specula-
tive writers were corrected by the voyages and discoveries of Captain Cook, nil
tiie islands lying south of Asia and those in the Pacific Ocean had already received
peculiar proper names. It did not seem convenient to the geographers of thai
period to add those islands cither to Asia or to America, and t'ley wished, thurc-
tore, to devise a name which should comprehend all -of the«ie, and at the same time
express their position on the globe. The difleient terms Australia, Australnsin,
and Oceanica, have been proposed by different writers, of which the last appears
to have obtained the ascendency.

The islands composing Oceanica are sitaatcd partly to the south of Asia, ami
partly in the wide Pacific between Asia and America. This portion of the glolje
began to be discovered after America and the South Seas were known to Plurope-
nns. Magellan, who first undertook a voyage round the world, had promised the
Spanish monarch, into whose service he entered when he left the Portuguese,
that he would arrive at the Moluccas by sailing westward. On this voyage he
discovered, March 6, 1521, the Lodronea, or Mariana Islands, a group which con-
stitutes a part of Oceanica. Magellan must, therefore, be regarded as the first
discoverer of this portion of the globe, and opened the way for the subsequent dis-
coveries in this quarter. Three hundred years elapsed before all the islands,
which now pass under the name of Oceanica, were known to Europeans.

Afler Magellan, the Spanish navigators continued the process of discovery'in
this part of the world, particularly Alvaro de Mendana, who, in the last part of
the sixteenth century, discovered the Solomon Islands and the Marquesas, and I
passed through the Society and Friendly Islands without seeing them. Fernandez 1
de Quiros, who had accompanied him on his third voyage, took a southerly direc-l
tion, and hit upon the part of the Pacific Ocean which contains the most islands. \
He made known to the world the Society Islands and Terra del Espiritu Sanlo.
In the seventeenth century, the Dutch began to explore this part of the ocean,!
and, besides several small islands, discovered the large island of Australia, or New I
Holland, which received its name from them, olthough there is some reason fori
supposing that it had been visited by the Portuguese a hundred years earlier; bull
their discoveries seem to have been concealed by their government, and afler-f
wards forgotten. Tasman, a Dutchman, and Dampier, an Englishman, continued!
these discoveries. In the middle of the eighteenth century, the English navi-T
gators Byron, Wallis and Carteret, and the French Bougainville, exerted them-l
selves to extend the knowledge of Oceanica. But Captain James Cook, who cir-l
cumnavigated the world from 1766 to 1779, contributed most to the more accurate
examination of this portion of the globe, corrected the knowledge of Europeans
with regard to the islands already known, again discovered islands before seenl
and was the original discoverer of New Caledonia and the Sandwich Islandsl
After the time of Cook, both the French and English exerted themselves to givtT
the world a better acquaintance with Oceanica. Among the later navigators EnJ
trecasteaux. Grant, La Peyrouse, Baudin, Flinders, Kruaenstern, Kotzebue, anq
Beechey, added to our knowledge of this region.

Many of these islands are extensive countries, and one of them is about equal
in area to Europe. The whole surface of the islands may be estimated at from '
to 5,000,000 of square miles, an extent perhaps nearly equal to one-tenth part oj
all the land on the globe. The population may be estimated at from 15,000,U~
to 20,000,000. No portion of the globe has more numerous inequalities of surface

lA.

crnate a)l the countries wliich ore

tlio globe. Up to the midille of

iipliers, from tli'> funcil'ul idea of

of the Riiifucc of tlie eartli, su|>

tjirctic Pole; and this imaginary

lien tlie errors of these sptcula-

diKCoverics of Captain Cook, nil

acific Ocean had already received

!nient to the geographers of tiiat

America, and they wi:iiied, tiiure-

ol]T>f tliosie, and at the same time

lent terms Anstralia, Anslralasin,

writers, of which thu last appears

A partly to the south of Asia, and
icrica. This portion of the globe
outh Seas were known to Kurope
round the world, had promised the
'fid when he left the Portugnesn,
ig westward. On this voyage he
iriana Islands, a group which con-
thercforc, be regarded as the first
ed the way for the subsequent dis-
Ts elapsed before all the islands,
irere known to Europeans,
tinued the process of discovery in
Mendana, who, in the last part of
>n Islands and the Marquesas, and
a w iti tout scci ng them. Fe rnundez
lird voyage, took a southerly direc-
n which contains the most islands,
ands and Terra del Espiritu Santo,
to explore this part of the ocean,
le large island of Australia, or New
, although there is some reason for
guese a hundred years earlier; but
id by their government, and after-
)ampier, an Englishman, continued
teenth century, the English navi-
rench Bougainville, exerted them-
But Captain James Cook, who cir-
itributed most to the more accurate
ected the knowledge of Europeans
ain discovered islands before seen,
edonia and the Sandwich Islands.
English exerted themselves to give
Among the later navigators En-
idera, Krusenstern, Kotzebue, and
n,

les, and one of them is about equal
islands may be estimated at from 4
)8 nearly equal to one-tenth part of
y be estimated at from 15,000,000
re numerous inequalities of surface,

i- ' L-iLJ l - l -U J

(K^EANICA.

543

and it i« romnrkahlo that tho mountain ranges havo all a general direction from
iiorlii to south. Many of these uiountnins aro volcanic, and arc 'J?'<cribod by nnvi-
irators 09 otlon Hooniiiig to tiio mariner to rise like giants from the bosom of the
ilccp. In no part of the woild, aro there so many 'uicanoea. In Schoutcn's
i>i|iiiids near New Guinea, the flames and smoke rino calmly over a fruitful and
stalling country ; in otiicr islands', dreadful torrents of black lava darken tho shores.
Tho volcano of (Jilolo broke out in IfYi'tl with a violence which made the whole of
tlie Moluccas bliuku. The ashes were carried as ftr as Magindanao, and the
Moria and tlie pumice-stones, floating on the sea, semne<l to retard the progress fif
tin- vessels. Several volcanoes arc also in constant activity in the Sandwich
I.-liinds.

The formation of many of these islands is attributed to tho operation of minute
iiisecU. All the low islands seem to have for their base a ree,f of coral rocks,
genfrally ili.^posed in a circular fijrm. In tho interior the sand is mixed with
pieces of br-'ken coral, and other marine substances, proving tliat such iblands
have been originally formed by these coral rocks, which are inhabited and accord-
ing to some created by zoophitcs, and afterwards augmented and elevated by the
;!ow accumulation of light bodies drifted to them by the sea. It is very remark-
ablt! that in some of those islands there are elevations of several hundred feet in
lieiyht, on whose summit.s theso coral rocks aro found; this seems to prove that
tliey have been formed by tlie coral insects at the level of tho sea, which haa gra-
dually retired and led them exposed.

The climate throughout Oceanica ia, for tho most part, delightful. Perpetual
spring combined with perpetual summer, di-splays tho opening blossom, mingled
with the ripened fruits. A perfume of exquisite sweetness embalms the atmo-
sphere, '"'hich is continually refreshed by the wholesome breezes from tho sea.
Here might mankind, if they could throw otf their vices, Icafl lives exempt from
trouble and from want. Their bread grows on the trees which shade their lawns,
and the light barks glide on the tranquil seas, protected from the swelling surge
Ly the coral reefs which enclose them.

The islands of Oceanica aflbrU a »'ery varied vegetation among the ♦'ees and
plants, of which there are many of great utility to the natives. In the Sunda
Islands, the Philippines, and the Moluccas, rice occupies tho place of wheat, and
the culture of it is probably extended over New Guinea; these also produce in
abundance those tropical articlee which are of chief importance in commerce ; cot-
ton, sugar, pepper, coffee, and spices of all kinds, in greater variety than in any
other part of the world. Farther to the east, in the islands of Polynesia, there are
several exceeding useful esculent roots and plants, which grow either sponta-
neously or under the influence of culture. Tho yam, the taro, the sweet potatoe,
the plantain, and the banana, all more or less answer the double purpose of bread
and vegetables. The most important product of these islands iii tho bread-fruit
tree, the trunk of which rises to the height of 40 feet, and attiiins the thickness
of a man's body. The fruit is as large as a child's head : gathered before it is fully
ripe, and baked among ashes, it becomes a wholesome bread somewhat resembling
fresli wiieul Ijread in taste. Tiits tucoii-inil is, after the bread-fruit tree, the most
serviceable; it grows equally well in the richest and in the most barren soils, and
in its fruit, its wood, its leaves, and its fibres, it is equally subservient to the wants
and necessities of the people. Beside the articles enumerated, fruits of various
kinds abound, and of excellent quality ; the chief are oranges, shaddocks, and
limes, citrons, pine and custard apples, guavas, figs, &c. In the colonies of Aus-
tralia and Van Dieraen's Land, the principal European grains and vegetables have
been introduced and grow in great perfection.

The people of Oceanica arc divided into two races, distinct in origin, language,
aspect, and character, and irreconcileably hostile to each other ; the brown and
the black races. They beor the same analogy that tho white and the negro bear
in the western regions; the tbrmer, superior in intelligence and power, driving
the other before h>ra, oppressing and reducing him to bondage. Thus, in all the
great islands the brown race has now established a decided and undisputed super
riority.

t-l • (

614

OCEANICA.

I TUn l)l.'U'k rnro, called oflcii tlic Paiuiuf or Orii'ntnl Ncn^rops, appear to Im a
|(lwnrt' viirit'ly ot" the ncffro oF Africa. T'icy are of low Htatiiro and feeblo franio,
I jjoiicrnlly umlor, and Hcldoin, or never cxceeiliiifj five feel in linij;lit. Tlie colour
iM w)oly rather than hiack ; the W(x)lly hair prowH in Hniall tuflH, with a spiral twict.
'I'he liirehead is hi);her, the nose more projectinjji tlio upper lip longer and more
prominent. The nnder lip is protruded, and fornix indeed the lower part of the
tiice, which has scarcely the vestige of a chin. This degraded class of hiiiimn
beings is generally dirt'used through New (iuinea, fifew Iiolland, and other larijo
islands of the I'aci'' Their habitu have been very little observed, Eiiropi>aiia
having only had oi liional individuals presented to tiiotn as objects of curio.'ily.
Liillo is recorded e.\cept the ferocity with which they wag" their ceaseless war
with the brown races, who have driven them from all the finer parts of this region.
I'he brown, or Malay tribes, especially those which inhabit tho islands of Ma-
liiytiia, are short, s(|uat, and robust, being reckoned, on an average, four inches
lower than the European standard. There arc considerable varieties of colour
(Mid appearance, which can hardly be accounted for by the clirnuto. These island-
ers are ruthnran ugly race; their frame is deficient in symmetry, their lower
I limbs large and heavy. The face is round; the mouth wide, but with fine teeth;
the cheek-lwnea high, the nose short and small ; the eyes are small, and always
black. The hair is long, lank, harsh, always black, and, except on tho head,
extremely deficient.

The Malays of Sumatra, Java, Borneo, &.C., are generally IVrahomctans, much
addicted to piracy, in their di.sposition during, restles-s, ferocious, and vindictive;
to enemies remorseless; to friends capricious; and to strangers treacherous.
Amongst them gamblin;' and gamp^i of hazard are pursued with an inten.so degree
of p:ission. Every mar. „'o«;s armed with a crecs, or dagger, which he regards i:s
the instrument both of defending liimself and avenging his .vrongs. The right
of private revenge is claimed by every individual for injuries received either by
himself, his family, or tribe. When circimistancea deprive him of any hope of
avenging himself with ease and safety, he has recourse to that dreadful outrage
peculiar to these islands, termed running a muck. The individuol under this im-
pulse draws his dagger and runs through the house or into the street, stabbing
witliout distinction every one ho meets till ho himself is killed or taken. This
movement is always sudden, indicated by no previous looks or gestures, and from
motives which it is often difficult to discover. The police officers, in contempla-
tion of these violences, are provided with certain forked instruments, witli which
they arrest and secure the onender.

The inhabitants of the Polynesian islands, though of the same race, are much
more distinguished for beauty and regularity of form than those of Malays .
Their complexion is sometimes not darker than that of the Spaniards and Italians.
Social life, among these islanders, presents peculiar and picturesque aspects.
Instead of those fierce and gloomy propensities which usually sway the breast of
savage tribes, their manners are distinguished by a courtesy, gaiety, and ainenity,
whicli, combined with tho beauty and abundance with which the land is gifted,
made it appear to the first voyagers like a lerresirial paradise. These flattering
apjiearances, hovv'ever, proved in many respects to be very fallacious. Amid the
lavish kindness with which tluropeans were greeted, they soon discovered an uni-
vpr.sal propensity to pilfering, while the virtue of the female sex was not proof
against nails, buttons, or the most insignificant toys. These faults were, doubt-
less, aggravated by the attractive nature of these new and tempting objects ; but
it wos<, moreover, soon evident, that their dances and other amusements were con-
ducted in a manner the most revolting to decorum, and that there existed in Ota-
heile a society called arreoy, who made it a regular system to have wives in com-
mon, and to put their oflTspring to death. Nor was infanticide the only practice
marked by the ferocity of savage life. lu many of the islands cannibalism is still
practised, and in the most polished there remain traces of its former existence.
The people of the Sandwich and Friendly Islands were at first considered more
respectable ; but their character, on further acquaintance, was found to be stained
with practices equally revolting.

^^-.4-.; Jl.

•f^^

ntnl N(>i^roo», apponr to Iw u

ow Htiitiirc nnd feeblo t'riinif,

e foet in liei(,r|it. The colour

Hinnll IiiIIh, willi a spiral twist.

the upper lip longer nml more

indeed the lowtrr purl of the

his decrraded clasM of Iniiniiii

^ew Ilolland, and other lari;,?

ory little observed, Kiiro|)i'uiH

them u3 objects of curio.^ily.

they wajro their ceaseless war

1 the finer pnrtaof this rejrion.

ich inhabit the islands of Mu-

•d, on an nveraifo, four inchen

onsiderablo varieties of colour

by the clirnutc. These isliiiid-

icnt in symmetry, their lower

oiitii wide, but with fine teeth;

the eyes are small, and always

ack, and, except on tho head,

generally Mahometans, much
itless, ferocious, and vindictive;
and to strangers treacherous,
pursued with an intense degree
or dagger, which he regards k.s
enging his .vrongs. The right
1 for injuries received either by
es deprive him of any hope of
^course to that dreadful outrage

The individual under this itn-
iouse or into the street, stabbing
mself is killed or taken. This
'ious looks or gestures, and from
"he police officers, in contempla-
furkcd instruments, witii which

igh of the same race, are much
form than those of Malays .
latof the Spaniards and Italians,
iculiar and picturesque aspects,
hich usually sway the breast of
a courtesy, gaiety, and ariienity,
with which the land is gifted,
Lridl pnradise. These flattering
) be very fallacious. Amid the
ed, they soon discovered an uni-
■ the female sex was not proof
oys. These faults were, doubt-
new and tempting objects ; but
,nd other amusements were con-
I, and that there existed in Ota-
ir system to havo wives in corn-
is infanticide the only practice
f the islands cannibalism is still
traces of its former existence.
I were at first considered more
intance, was found to be stained '

I in I I I II - HI i mMg*^**"
0( K.VMIA.

.-. (.'.

The native religion of these iMlnnders may bo ranked auiong!<t the diirkeitt
liiriiii of i-uperstirliin. It nut mily givc!* no xiippurt to virtue, but atlords full finni'-
liiiii lo the nuixt ciucl nnd (lJ^^<>lute prarticec. Mven llie lliigilicius nociety of
iirrrny wan suppoHed to piK<ri(\<.H a pei'iiiinr sanctity. Not only iiniiniilH were oiler-
I'll III prolusion, Imt luiuian vii.tiim wtire universally Hiinrifiri'tl on tlio bloody nl-
liirH of the I'olyne.-iiau divinilieH, One of the ohscrvnuceH which nvwt powerfully
iiillnenccd their haliilua! existence was tliut of talmo, n s|)ecies of priilubitioii,
wliM'h a peri«on, in honour of his tiivouritc divinity, may inijii^ae upon himself, up<">n
liny I'lrt of his Ixidy, his houtfc, his bout, o' whatever belongs to him.

Kuroppdii intercourse, during the present ciMitury, has effected a remarkable
cliiiuge u|H)n these islamic. Among the most active agent*, hiive been the Kng-
li-li and American Misnionaries. Another cause may be found in tho increased
niiiiiber priiunpally of American and l?riti^•ll whaling and trading vessels, which
rrt'i|ii('i'f, of late years, the various islands and ports of these regions. Hence tho
liarliiiiirs of some. p;irti(;ularly the vSundwich islands are otleiitiines crowded with
vi'ssels, nnd American merrliaufH have oven settled in their ]M>rt;). The mariners
ami i,iissii;niirics, two very opimsite clinracters, do not nKviys act in unison, or
ri'port very rivounibly of each other ; but they have combined in producing a somn-
wliiit grotesque mixture of the arts, manners, and civilization of Kuropo, with the
riiile and licentious habits to which the people were previously addicted. The
missionaries have attained a predominant influence in many of these iHlands.
SpiicMHis churches havo been built, which the natives frequent, decently dressed,
and with a serious ond reverential air. Still tho missionaries candidly admit that
iiiiii'li is yet wanting, both as to Christian knowledge and conduct. Tho obser-
vance of tho Sabbath, which is tho most cnnHpicuoiis part of their religious prac-
tice, seems, in a goo<l measure, connected with their ani-ient veneration for any
tiling tabooed. Captain Beechey alleges that they venerate their bibles, in some
degree, rather as household gods, means of mysterious protection, than as sources
of instruction. Yet, on the whole, it is undeniable that the grossest superstitions
have been demolished, that human victiinc no longer bleed, that the arreoy society
is broken up, infanticide has censed, and public decorum is generally observed.
The missionaries have introduced letters into these islands, where, previously,
nothing of thai, nature existed; neither hieroijlyphics, pictorial representations,
nor symbols of any description. As soon as Christianity was established, they set
on foot schools; and tho natives applied themselves with extraordinary ardour to
this new acquisition. Mr. Ellis tells us, that " aged chiefs and priests, and hardy
warriors, with their spelling-books in their hands, might be seen sitting, hour
after hour, on the benches in the schools, by the side, perhaps, of some smiling
boy or girl, by whom they were thankful to be taught the use of letters." Yet,
after the first novelty was over, considerable difficulty has been found in obtaining
regular attendance, which yet is anxiously desired, not only with a view to it-
struction, but for forming the youth to regular habits. Still a considerable num-
be.- have thus attained a competent knowledge of reading, writing, and arith-
metic.

The animal kingdom of Oceanice. alTords only a few specimens of the great
quadrupeds common to the other divisions of the globe. It possesses, however,
several species which are peculiar, and not found elsewhere. The most remark'
able is the Ouran Outang, <■'■ wild man of the woods. He is not very common,
and is mostly found in Borii(.<>. He is from 3 to 4^ feet in height, and nearly
covered with a brownish red hair. He is incapable of walking erect, but seems
peculiarly fitted for climbing trees. In his habits, he is very similar to a common
monkey. The Pongo, supDOsnd by some naturalists to be the Ouran Outang of
mitture age, is six or seven feet in height, and is very formidable, from its strength
and fierceness. This animal is a native of Sumatra and Borneo. The long-arm-
ed ape, or Siamang, is found in troops in Sumatra ; they arc headed by a chief,
who is considered invulnerable by the Malays : these animals assemble at sun-
rise, and make tho woods echo with their wild and peculiar cry. In captivity, <
they are remarkobly troctable. Tho singular Proboscis Monkey is distinguished}

46*

TT"

r:'

^' ll

«,

)fe.'

'-'■i

.h,

»mi;ani(\.

fVom "11 nihur* by hnvinir n lonjf priijpelinff nm"*, giving to Iho hriil of the mii-
mill Hi'' iiiipf'arniicr nf n liiclirmii!* niiisk.

Thi' Miiiiiy 'rnpir ih in m/.i- lu'iirly P(|iml to tho Uiiflhio, iiikI i« pnrticuliirly ili«.
tiiiiriilHlii'il liy itH I 'iliiiir ; (lie ti>r<> niul liinil piiriM b<<iti|f (;l(>H^<y black, wliilit llic

Mxly iiriH II bnviil llllil \V''ll-(l''tilli'il bi'lt of wliili' ('Ntt'liiillliJ llflirlv rnlllld it, ri'KCiii.

bliti^r II piiTi' of wliitc liiit'ii tlirtiwi) ii|)iin Uic nnminl. Ito iliH|K)Niriiin in wi milil
mill )L'(>ntl)>, that it will licrotiio nil tini'' nml liiiiiilifir nn a lio^. 'I'iin f)iiliyrii(i>Mi
ll'ipr. todixl ill Itornci) nml tin; ailjnrctil i^'lltllllH, Iiiim iiiiicIi of tlio niHtiii<<rs of tlir
pijf : it is s:ii(l to Hwiin re iiirkubly wi-ll, iiiiil i>vi-ii to puns tWnii uiin i.iliiiid to uii-
otlicr: tliu tii!«kti aru C'iuiriii.Mi>i, ami appear rm>ri< liko i-iirird liornH rit^iiiir mit ot'
till' jaws tlinii ti't.'th. The J ii vim ).'><(] (jciici, or CnlU'c Hut, lin.-i obtuineil tin* latter
M.'iiiKi on (iccoiiiit ol Its fondiii'.'iH lljr cotli-n ; in |)ilfi'ritij; tins IxTry, il MclcrtM only
till" riiM'st nml iiiodl pi'rfcct, whii.'b, ln'inp dii.('horirpd iiiu.lmiitrt'd, ur(3 nat'iTly cii-

cti'd by till! imtivi'H, an Wu> collbo is tliiiM obtiiiiiiil wilboiit tin- ti.'diona |)r()C('ris nl
hlii'jliiijr. It also roiniiiilu depri'datmns on various di'Mrription of friiitn, o^'prnally
|)iTM'-nppl('n. If taken yoiinjf, il wjoii bccimics (;entlo anil docile, and readily suli-
Kists on eitlier aiiiiiial or vej;etublu foml.

'I'be Kan^janm, of \Uiieli tlieru nre ninny vnrielie*", fx;curs only in New Hol-
land: Ibc lari|e:t i.i nlwmt tlin size of n fiill-;jrown nbeep, and inovcs by .Hpriii;.'iiiL'
'•V) feet at ii leap, wliicb it is enabled to do by tlii,> (treat ienijlli and striiii.'tli of il ,
bind leffH. 'I'bo female of all the dilFerent varieli>'s m provided willi an aUloiiii-
rial iKiiicli, Niinibir to lliat of llie opotiHiiin, for tbe reception of tlie yoiili^'. Tlic
(b'-ili of tbis nniinal is iiiiicb ehteeinod for ToihI, wliicli Ih said to rcNcmble imitlnn.
Tlip Kiin^juroo is very tunid, and flies from timii, Heokinp instant coiii almeiil.
Tbe |)iiii,'.j, or rv'ew llollund Uop, is neviir known to bark: it is licrce, active,
and voraciiiim; riina witli tlm tail carried bori/ontnlly, tbe bend ek-vntod, and the
ears erect. ()nc tlint wan brou);bt alive to Enfrlund leaped on tbe Imek of an as«,
and would liave destroyed it. The F]nieu is a native of New Holland, and is
(loinewbat like the Cassowary. Il is of tbe same peneral cbarnctcr n« tbe ostrich,
ami is next to it in size; it runs with (rreat switbieiss, by the aid of its winifs.
Tbe Kmeu is found in New Holland, and is 8<jmetimes hunted for its Hesh, whicli
baa the flavour of beef. This bird ha* been transfiorled to Kurcpe, and i-* now
bn d in tbe kind's park at Windsor. The Black Swan is tbund in New Iloilnnd
and Van Diemcn's Land. In form and habits it is 'similar to the White Swan,
but somewhat smaller. The duck-billed Platypus, is a inost sinfrulnr animal. It
is about tlie size of a cat, covered with fur and web-footed ; insti^ad of a moulli
furnished with teeth, it has tbe bill of a duck. It lives in watery and muddy
npots. The tiiot of the male is armed with a spur, through which passes a poison-
ous liquor, renderinff the animal dangerous: these creatures not only lay ejr^s,
but also suckle their young.

The island of Sumatra contains several species of the Tiger; two of the
Rhinoceros, one of which is the two-horned species ; also the Elephniit, which in
n wild slate is numerous in tbe woods: it is only at Acbeen that a few have been
trained to the service of man. Besides these animals, wc might name, as in-
habitants of the Oceanic Islands, parrots of great beauty, the bird of paradise,
Kerpe.Tts which frequent the shores, and are often seen at sea sevtral miles from
land ; and many others. Dogs, hogs, and rats, were found by the first navigators
in most of the larger islands. Domestic cattle, rabbits, cats^ mice, &.c. have
been introduced from Europe.

The language of the great mnsy ol ''ic inhabitants of" Oceanica is the Malay
and its various dialects, which ha" befti ti-ced and found to exist more or less
from Sumatra almost to the shnvi/, f' South America. The varieties of this
tongue are so similar, that the nL;ivei> of islands far distant from each other con-
verse when they meet with great ease. The frequent occurrence of vowels and
liquids renders it so soft and harmonious, that it has been called the Italian of the
east. From this character and the extensive commerce of the Malays, it has be-
come in some measure a universal language on the coast and islands of Eastern
Asia : it contains many words derived from tlie Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabian
tongues.

;. f

', 7'vinff to Iho liPiil of the aiu-

llnfrnlo, nrul i» pnrticulnrly din-
s U'ini^ l,'l<>'"'y l)liick, wliilo llic
li'iiilinu iK'iirly roiiml it, ri'i<i'iii-
mil. ItH illf|K)»»iiiipii is Ml iiiiM
nr nfl a (Id;?. 'I'lu; Hiil>yrmi«si
iim inurli ot" the nmiiiirr!* nf llir
(I to piiHS from oiin Liliiiid lo un-
like' ciirlid horns rii^inj; out oi'
lU'o Hilt, ImH olUuirifd the latlcr
frrinir tins lifrry, il Hi-lcrts only
rril iincliiiiiiii'il, iirt) PQ>;<'rly cul-
•il without the toiliouB proccK.s ut'
N (l('ijrri))lii>li of t'riiilK, PH|M"rially
•nllo uikI ilocilc, mid ri'iulilv siil)-

iclino, occurs only in Now Ilol-
II sheep, and rnovcH by »prin;/iiiL.'
^TfMil li;njr|h luid !-trtMy;tli of il .
|i"s i.s providfil willi im alxloini-
o rcci'ption of the yoiilijj. 'I'lir
vhich is siiid to rexenihic imittnii.
Ill, Hcokinf: inslniit coui .nlmciil.
wn lo liark: it is licrci-, artivc,
itnlly, the hcnd ulevntod, and flii'
mid leapnd on the Imck of an okk,
, nativo of New Holland, ond is
; gonrral character os tin- octriih,
)wit\neHS, by the aid of its wiiij:''.
ctimes hunted for its tlonh, whicli
ansportod to Kuropc, and '\-* now
{ Kwaii IS found in New Holland
t is 'similar to the White Swan.
us, is a most sinfrular animal. It
d web-footed ; instead of a uioulli
;. It liven in wotery und muddy
iir, throiiRh which parses n po'imn-
lese creatures i>ot only lay egjjs,

sciea of the Tiger; two of thcj
cies ; also the Eleplmnt, which in
y at Auheen that ii low have been
animals, we might name, as in-
rcat beauty, the bird of paradise,
ten seen at sea several miles from
were found by the first navigators
tie, rabbits, cats, mice, &c. have

bitants of Oceanica is the Malay
and found to exist more or less
America. The varieties of this
da fkr distant from each other con-
requent occurrence of vowels and
: has been called the Italian of the
ommerce of the Malays, it has be-
n the coast and islandd of Eastern
lie Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabian

.MALAYSIA.

547

Oeennica rompriscH throo great •nilMlivisiiin* : vi/. MalnyMin, AiiHtrnhiMn, and
Polynesia: the details of each of theiiu will bu considered under thuir rexpcctive

ln'iiili.

This rei;ioii extcndH Imin the iuirlli-we?il |)oiiit of !><iiinntra to the l.'>"< ' nf wi-hI
loriTiliide, and from the III ' of mirtli to the •)(l^ of xoiitli lulitiide ; eoiiipriHitig
Itiii de;rrees of loii^'iiiide, or almiit 1 l,IIOU inilvi in length, and W degrees ut
lutitiide, or ii'iiU uiilcs lu brtudlii.

M.\J..\ YSIA.

Mm.wsia, called also Iho North-Kast Oceanica, and iikowiso the Kasi Indian

iircliipeliigo, conipriries those iinineroiis iHlamlH lying sou lh-eii>*t ward I'roiii, and
nearly approaehing to, the gre.it roiitiiient of .Asm. Tlie name is derived fiom
the .Malay?*, the principal and predoiiiinaiil race in this rei-ioii. The ix|nnd« are
.Sumatra, Java, and IJoriieo, usually railed ilie Siiiiilu Ir-le", ,<igetlier wiili Celelie^,
the .Moluccas or Spice i^l,l,lrl8, and the l'liilippiiie«i, liesuliM other smaller griiii[H
cnil i.-ilands. Malaysia isbouiided on the north liy llie .Njalaynii sea and the hay of
lleng:il, south by .Xuslralasia, en.'.t liy 1'olyiie.tia, and west hy the Indian oeeaii and
I'liinese sea. 'rho p<ipiihitioii of these inlands cannot, except in the in-.taiiees of
Java and the Philippines, he otiinated with any degree of eertailil\. Tin' whole
<!i priiliuhly alxait lH.ridO.tKMt, of whii h Java Ims been found to contain fi.lHMt.IMM),
till' Philippine islands •.i,r)tl(l,(MMI, Sumatra iiniv he reckoned at '.i,."i<K),(l(H», Borneo
.■VKMHIO, Lelebertand itsap|iendages l.(KMM"ll», Hally. bmihok, Soohxi.ilic. .jtH),(MiO,
imd Timor and the Spico islands, »tc. nearly .")(M),tHM).

THE SUNDA ISLANDS.

Sumatra, the largest of these islands, is separated by a narrow strait from the
peninsula of Malayu, or Malacca. It is alsiut KMR) miles long, and is intersected
iiy the equator. A chain of hi<rh moiiiituins, soiiiu of which arn volcanic, extends
liiriiuijli Its whole length. 'I'lie coasts are low, marshy, and unhealthy. The
('(jiiiitiy is divided into several |ietly kiiigilutns; in the north part of thu island is
Aclioen, in the cast Siak, and to the south I'alemlmng and Laiiipong. 'J'ho go-
vernments arc generally hereditary (les|)olisiiis. The interior is inhabited hy
.several diflerent tribes, of whom the Hattas, accounted in some respects compara-
tively civilized, yet practise caniiilmlism among them. A part of the sentence
of criminals is to be eaten, which is invariably performed, i'epper is the principal
product, which is raised and ex|)orted in largo quantities; the other productions
arc cassia, camphor, sago, rice, coH'ee, and various fruit.s. The Dutch have settle-
ments at R<>ncoolcn, Pulembang, and Padang. The whole island is supposed to
contain *2,r)()U,l)U0 inhabitants.

Sumatra is begirt with a number of islands, of which those on the west side
have a mountainous and rugged aspect. The inhabitants bear but little atfiuity to
tlioiie of the preot island ; they have more analogy to those of the eastern part of
this region, and also to the islanders of Polynesia. Sago, instead of rice, is the
staple food. The people, called hy the Malays, Muntaway. tattoo their skins, and
speak a language quite dift'erent from that of Sumatra. tJii" the eastern coast are
numerous islands, of which Pulo, Lingin, and Bintung have been long known to
the Maloys as a great seat both of commerce and piracy. They are ruled by a
sultan, resident at Lingin, who acknowledges the supremacy of the Dutch, and
has lately ceded to them in full sovereignty, the islet of Uhio, separated from
Bint.ing by a narrow channel. Uhio being made a free port, bus ac(|uired great
importance, both as on entrepot and a place of refreshment. Its population amounts
now to alwut G00(). The island of Banca derives its solo importanco from its mines
of tin. It was a dependency of Palembang till the Dutch lately erected it, with
Billiton, into a separate residence or province. The latter is distinguished by its
mines of iron, the most valuable in this quarter; and nails made from it are ex-
ported to the neighbouring islands.

Java, which lies south-east from Sumatra, is separated from it by the straits of

■ ' I'i'j^lWpW^'SSI'rtfSIS^^'"

ir'» '11:

■,.'■:»•(•

■ '1 '

\ ■•

MALAYSIA.

Hiiiiilii, niiil In (I'lO tnili'H jii Icii^'tli, It \a nliiiii't wliclly volcniiic, niiil \* iiiiiiilil.iiii-

oiiM tliroiii^lioiit itH wliiili' Icn^^'Ui : the iKirlliirii ^l^l^t m low ninl iiiiirHliy, ntnl llic

soutlHTii riH'ky iiMil |)rPfi|iiliiiiH. 'I'lic clmiili' in llm low \i.\x\o is v<'ry iinln'iililiy ;

tim noil \* cxci'i'iliiij.'ly Irriilo, prniliicih)' Ktijfnr, rcilll'i', rioi', |M>|i|ii'r, tt|>,ci',<<, iii(li;;H,

I uuUiiti, Riiil rriiitM. In rill purt ot' IIh* worlil h vi'irrtiitinii niiiro liixiirinnt. A \ixvn\

portion ul' till! ihlaiiil ii* iiiiiler tin; Kdvoriiinciit nl' tin* Miitcli; liiit Ihn luiiitlirrii ex-

I treinity, wliicli is iii the |KHm-HHiim of tin* nndvi-K, contniiiN tlin two niitiv<< NliitrH

jot' Jo^jK-Kiirl'i mill Silii-Kiirti), Itn^'iiiL-iits of ilio ivnpir" ot' Miitiiriiiii, wliirli \\r-

inrrly lii'ld H\Miy over the t;renti'r piirt of Juvii. 'i'lii! \\i»\ Im hii|)|x)m<I Ir) ciiiitiiiii

1,(MHMI()(I of HiilijiTlH, niiil till) lulliT 7tM),0(l(). Till! twii cniiitiilH li>>irlii>r llii> siiiiii'

iiaiiii> with thi> kiii^riliiiiiH, Hrc i-iu-h ('ttiiiiiitril to cniitJiin l()0,()(M) inhaliitaiitrt. 'riii-

wliiili! |ii>|iiiliitiiiii (if tli(! imIiiiiiI i>4 IlllOIlt (l,()4H),()IN).

Ifcitiiviii, till! fiipitil, was loiiiii'riy a hir;,'L' iiiiil iiiiii^'nilicont city, Imt in now niiirli
(Iccnyt'ii. It in hiiilt on ii low Mpol, unii th)> 8tri'i'ls aw tiiivcrhi'd hy caniilH, in tin'
inanniT lit' thii citii'tt oi' iloliaiiil. It has lijiiir hccii littnt'ii tiir itn iiiilii'tilthini'KH,
yrt It Htill iMijiiyH M lariri) coinin-'rct', iiini contains (ilHNIO inlialiitantH. Tlic othi>r
chiul' towiiri uru Hoiirnliaya, (JIhtiIhiii, uihI Hainartni.'. Hantniii was tiirnn'rly an
iiii|Mirtant placi', lint is now iloLViyi'il, Java has li)'t>n liividi'il into twenty districts or
reHidences, inclnilini; tlit! irlaiid of .Madura, which turinH oiio ot' them, 'I'Iid latter
Ih (,'overni'd liy three iialive princes, under tliu control of tlio Dutch. Tlio people
ot' this island proleHH thu IIiiiiIihj reli^rion.

I'lastwardrt Iroiii Java extends a raiijri' of islands, of which they ceem nlinost a
continuation; they are lially, Loiiibock, Sninhiwa, Jeeiidaiin, Mant'eray, Floris,
Sulirao, Solor, Lonihlein, I'anlar, Oiiihay, Wetter, and Timor; the last is held
jointly in possci^sion by the Dutch and l'ortii:?nc"si.'. Coepanjf ia the principal set-
tlement of llio tirst, and Deity uf tliu last. Siimhawu containi) the kingdom of
Kinin, tributary to thu Dutch, nUo an active vulcuiiu, which, in HI-'), cummittod
dreadful ravajroH.

Ikirneo is, next to Australia, tho larj^cst inland in tho world, beinj? between HfH)
and 1MMI miles in lei^rtli, and 7(KI in breadth, it xs well trJUcd by nature, anil
though directly under the equator, tho mountains of the interior, ft(KM) feet hi(;h,
giving; rise to niiincrouH ftreams, untirely secure it from aridity. ItH products are
rice, pepper, cinnamon, cotTee, &c. (lold and diamonds are found in abundanrn.
Tho inhabitants of tho coastH aro Malays, Javanese, and Biijfis or natives of Ce-
lebes, oil of whom aro Mahometan!". The interior is divided between indepenilent
tribes, between whom and the people of tho coast, there is constant war. Popu-
lation supposed to bo about TKHMKH). Tho principal trade is at Benjar Massin, a
port of <J(MK) or 700<) inhabitants, tho capital of a l<in>rdom under the control of the
Dutch. i)<jrnoo, the capital of a Ntato which, during its (rrcatnesR, (ravo its name
to the whole island, ia now much decayed, but still contains 10 or I'i.tMM) inhabit-
ants. Muccadana, Pontiana, &.c. aro places of some trade ; the latter with TiUOO
inhabitants.

Eastward of the coast of Borneo, extends tho Sooloo archipelago, containin^r 27
islands, with an estimated population of 300,000 inhabitants, and who arc all de-
voted to piracy; and from JJOO to 400 vessels, whose crews amount to 10,000 mon,
aro continually issuing,' forth in this fierce and perilous occupation ; the Sooloos
are the Algerines of tho eastern seas.

Celebes lies east of Borneo; it is very irregular in shape, and contains 55,000
square miles. It is mountainous, with several volcUnoes. The inhabitants ore
active, industrious, and robust, and aro madly devoted to games of chance. The
population is reckoned at 1,000,(K)0, who are mostly of the Mahometan faith. The
government is un elective monarchy, the real power being in tho bonds of the he
reditary chiefs. Tho Maccasnars and Bugis are the two principal races, the latter
are at present the rulers; those of Boney are tho most warlijte, and those of Wu-
goo the most commercial. Maccassar is a city and territory at the south end of
the island in the possession of the Dutch. The soil is very fertile, producing
rice, cotton, cloves, nutmegs, sago, ebony, &c.

The Moluccas or Spice islands wero originally the small islands of Ternite,
Tidor, Motir, Machian, and Batchian, lying ofT the west coast of Gilolo, but they

TT-y-

Alslli M.ASIA.

• t!)

Iii.lly volonnir, nml in nioiinlnm-
l^t iH low mill iitiirnliy, nml llii'
II! Iiiw pirlH I-* vrry imliriillliy ;
I'l'f, ric'i', |M>|i|ii'r, Kp.fc.s iiidit,"!,
liiliiiii iiinro liixiiriiiiit, A irniii
ill' Kiitcli; liMt Iho iMMitlitTii f.\-
CDiitiiiiiH tlin two imlivi' HtiiiMN
iMiipirii ol' Miitiirnm, wliirli li r-
TIk! tir»t. iM HU|i|x>nnl lordiitiiiii !
If two cniulnls lii'iriiij,' llii' ynmi'
iil<iin KHt.lXH) iiilmliiluiitri. Tin'

L'liilii'ont, cily, hut in now niiirli
, nri' liiivfrM'il by cmiiil.'<, in Hh'
en r.iiin'il for iiH tiiilii'MJiliini'!-^.

(ilKHlK iiiliiiliiliintii. 'I'lic olli'T
•ill)!,'. HanUiii wurt forniiTly an
n (lividcii into twnntyiliHtriolH or

liiriiiM Olio of llioin. 'I'lii! liiltrr
ilrol of tho Dtilcli. Till! pfoplc!

(Is, of which thoy form nliiiotit n
in, Jponilana, Miinu'iTiiy, Florid,
•r, am! Timor; tho Ins-t in liidii
I!. Coopiiiij; la tlio priiicipiil i-ot-l
ib:iwa contiiiiiij llio kiiiKiioin of
caiio, which, in IrH^t, coinmitltil j

in tho world, hninf? betwprii HfM)
it in wi'll tfilh'd liy niitiiro, und
■s of llio interior, «KK> foi-t high,
it from aridity. Its priMhu'tH «ru
iimonda iiru tl)und in nbundanri".
icifi', and Hiij^in or nativrs of I'l'-
ir is divided between independent
isf, there is constant war. i'opii-
lipal trade is at Tlenjar Maswin, a
kinjfdoni under the control of the
irinfj its (greatness, (jave its name
till contains 10 or I'i.tKM) inhnbit-
sornc trade ; tho latter with TjOOO

Sooloo archipelago, containing 27

I inhabitants, and who are all dc-

lose crews amount to 10,000 men,

perilous occupation ; the Sooloos

liar in shape, and contains 55,000
volcftnoes. The inhabitants are
evotcd to games of chance. The
>5tlyof the Mahometan faith. The
awer being in the hands of the he-
thc two principal races, the latter
le most warlike, and those of Wa-
and territory at the south end of
'ho soil is very fertile, producing

ally the small islands of Ternate,
the west coast of Gilolo, but they

MOW iiiiiiiile iho latter, loircijuT willi Oby, ('eraiii, Aiiilioyria, Hooro, nml tli<' Hiin-
ilii i^les; tliey derive eelelirily I'loin |)roiliieiM|r the prei.'iiiilH ChIiiiiiimIiID'h of r|(iv')>ii,
iiiiliiiei;>i, and innre. (iilojn, nilled nlm) Aliiiiilieirii, i:4 tlii> |iiri;e*-l. of tlie (floiip,
nml preHoiitH the u»ii«l Hpecliiele in tliene reuiom*, of n niile jii'opic )rnver!ieil by a
iiiiiiilier of liirlnileiit cliio|biiii<i. ('eriiin ix niohtly under im> jxiwer of .i Nini;lo
piiiire, who IM trilxilnry In Ilio Diitrli. Aniboynu ih the rliii'f ilurnpi'iin I'i'ttleiiii'iil,
:iiid M Uie only iNlnnd where, until lately, tlin eluvu wan permitted to be ruined.
Till' tii\Mi of AiiilH)yiin ciintiiiiis 7IMI0 iiiiiubitnntH.

The Philippine ihIiiiiiIm llirin an e,\teiiMive t'roiip of two Inrjfo and nine pninll
i<l:itiil.s filmited iiorlh-eiiNt of iiorneo. I''i'w rouiitrii'H are more liivmireil km ti huI
mill t'liiiiato. Tlioii^rli pliieed lint little imrtli of the eipiiitnr, tlii> lieii/lit of the
iiiuimtiiiiH and the oeenn bree/.cs preserve them t'roin Miill'eriii'r under niiy mc-
M're or f<corching heiit. 'I'liey priMliieo iinwt of tin" Htiiple Iropieiil iirtieleH,
-ii^'iir, nee, tobacco, coU'ee, ciniiumoii, iVe. The liirtjext of lliin (jroiip iire |,ii/on
nml MiMiliiiiao: the others nro Hainar, Neirrim, l,oyte, .Miniloro, I'limiy, lloliol,
/.I'liii, Ma'^lmte, anil HiirliM. TIm) iHJandi* beloiii; to Spnin; the (Trent mii|iirily,
hinvever, of the iiilmbitants are of the native raeen, of wliieli the luo^l improved
lire the 'l'u(fulns; (inollior is the UiHiiyHns; there are al-o in the interior of the
liii'iM'r Inlands a coiiMidernble number of negroes of the l'ii|Hiun raei-. Miimllii is
ilie capital of lauon and of tho whole ^rroup, und (.-ontiiinK, willi its HuluirbN,
■ ■•DiODO inhabitantti. Its imports and exports aru each nl)uut 1,(HI0,0U0 dulliirH
niimi:illy.

The ('ocos, or Keeling islnnds, nro several small islands lyinar in the iisiml track
nf :\iiierii'an and F,iiro|M'un ships to Chiiin; they are alMiiit 700 miles Hoiith-weht
I'liim the western entriinee ol the Ktraits of Hiindn, and have liitiiy Ix'eii taken
' iKWHi'ssion of by two Kiujlish gentlemen, who inleiid, by lli(> intrixhiction of la-
iiiiiirexs, to ciiltivnti) and reiiiler them priKluctive. The elimnte, though warm, is
stiliilirioiiii, ^nd the water gcnnl und abiimlnnt. Tho chief native prfxliict is the
coiim-niit, which alxiunds in irreat profusion. Many plants, fruits, &.C. suitable to
the cliuiato liavti been introduced, and tbuiid to succeed well.

AUSTRALASIA.

AiNTRALAMiA, Of Central Occanica, comprises Austrnlia or New Holland, Van
Diemen'a I^nd, New /ealiind, l'api;a or New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland,
Solomon's Archipelago, N<'W Hebrides, New (Jaledoiiit, &c. Of these, Australia
IS by liir tho most extensive, attaining even to tho importance of a coininent.
Alilimigh nothing but vague conjecture can bo resorted to in estimating the nu-
iiiiTieiil amount of the inhabitant.^ of this region, they have, notwithstanHini.', been
reckoned at from 1,000,(KX» to •.i,(M(0,(MIO, and most probably do not e.vceed the first
."^tilted amount. The area is generally e.stimated at about !3,i)00,(M)0 ."(piare miles.

Aii.'^tnilia, formerly New Holland, the largest island in the world, e.xtends from
1(F to yo" S. Int., and from li:}° to I'ttP E. Ion. It is 2(MI0 miles in length, and
contains H,000,0(M) square miles. The whole island is claimed by the British go-
vernment, who have named it Australia, and laid it ofl' into two groat divisions,
the sepnrating lino of which is the l;}.'»° of longitude east from (ireenwich. 'J'bo
western division retains tho ohi name, New Holland, and tho en.stern is called
New South Wales. In the south-east part of this division is the settlement founded
in 1787, and commonly known as the Botany Biiy C(dony, to which great num-
bers of criminals have been banished from Great Britain. Here they labour
(hiring the term for which they were sentenced, on tho cvpiration of which they
may commence for themselves. Many have lH?come virtuous and useful citizens,
and fome have even acquired a respectable competency.

The colony extends along the coast about y(M( miles, and is divided into nine-
teen counties, containing several small towns. The capital, Sidney, has a fine
I situation, a good harbour, and a population of about 1!3,0(K). In lri'<Y-\ 104 vessels,
j eipinl to 42,8.")7 tons, arrived at Sidney; and in the same year the iiniHirts of the

I >'■'!'.

i) •'<■

.48

•'I ; .'

**■

550

AUSTRALASIA.

colony wore to the amount of 713,972/. ; exports, 394,801/., of which wool is the
main article.

About 70 or 80 miles in the interior, a range of heights callo<I the Blue Monn-
tains run parallel to the coast, giving rise on the east side to all the rivers which
water the colony, and on the west to several which flow into the interior. Of
these, the Macquarie, Lachlan, and Morumbidgce, appear to be the chief. Tlie
last falls into the Murray, the united waters of which ore 1000 miles in lensjth,
and flow into the ocean through a shallow lake called Ale.xandrini, near the Gulf
of St. Vincent, on the south-west coast. The Murray is by far the most conBidor-
able river yet discovered in this region, and will probably in time become of im-
portance.

The aborigines of Australia belong to the class of Papuas or Oriental Negrors,
They arc very rude and degraded. The state of nature is among them complete.
There is no society, no government, no laws, and each man acts according to his
own fancy and caprice. Those on the coast live mostly by fishing, and those in
the interior on roots, berries, grubs, worms, and occasionally on squirrels, kan-
garoos, &c.

Brisbane, on Moreton Bay, and about 4.50 miles north from Sidney, has been
selected as a penal settlement to which convicts are sent who have been found
guilty of crimes committed in the colony, and sentenced to seven years' hard
labour.

A settlement was commenced in 1829, on the west coast, at Swan River, called
the Colony of Western Australia. The country is rather dry and sandy, but is
considered favourable for rearing cattle. Population, about 3,(K)0. ' Several
small towns have been laid off, which are Preemantle, Perth, Guilford, Peel, &c.
South-east of the above, at King George's Sound, is the small settlement of
Albany : eight or nine hundred miles east of this, in the vicinity of the Gulf of
St. Vincent, the colony of Southern Australia has been projected, W||^ a country
of 400,000 square miles appropriated for it. The lancls are to be Sold at public
sale, and the proceeds applied to the conveying of settlers to tho colony. It is
believed, however, that no actual settlement has yet taken place.

Van Uiemen's Land, or Tasmania, is an island lying to the south of Australia,
from which it is separated by Bass's Strait. It is about 200 miles in length and
150 in breadth, with an area of 27,192 square miles. It is in some places moun-
tainous and well watered, and contains much good soil. A settlement was estab-
lished here in 1804. It continued until 182.'3 an appendage to New South Wales,
but has now a separate government. The colony is in a flourishing state, lu
imports, in 1834, were ^71,23^1. ; of exports, 20.3,223/. Population, in 183.
32,824, of whom about one third were convicts. It is divided into 35 counties,
The chief towns arc Ilobart Town, Elizabeth Town, Macquarie Town, Launces-
ton, George Town, &c. The first is the capital. Population, 13,000.

New Zealand comprises three islands lying to the .south-east of Australia, con
taining about 63,000 square miles. The two largest of them ore separated from
each other by Cook's Strait; and the southernmost and smallest, from the middl
island, by Foveaux Strait. Ranges of mountains extend through both the larger
islands, and rise in some cases to the height of 12,000 or 14,000 feet. The soil
where level, is very fertile. The products are maize, yams, potatoes, and a spe^
cies of very strong flax, highly serviceable for clothing, cordoge, &c. The na
tives are a finely formed race of savages, but very warlike and ferocious. They
eat their enemies when taken in war, and even sometimes feast upon their slaves,
In the norlhfrn island, missionary labours were commenced in 1815: there are
several stations, at which 300 or 400 New Zealand youth are receiving instruc-
tion. The natives in the vicinity of the missions arc beginning to cultivate the
soil in a regular manner; to breed cattle; and arc also acquiring a taste for Eu
ropean clothing and comforts. The introduction of fire-arms i-es had the efiect
of diminishing their wars, in consequence of tho strong and the weak bein
brought more nearly to an equality than formerly. The natives of these islands
have in many instances been employed on board of whaling and other vessels, and
found to be tractable and serviceable. Seme of them have likewise been eni

394,801/., of which wool ia the

heights callfi<l the Blue Monn-
past side to all the rivers which
hich flow into the interior. Of
!e, appear to be the chief. The
which are IWH) miles in lentftli,
.lied Ak'xandrina, near the Gulf
irray is by far the moat consider-
probably in time become of im-

of Papuas or Oriental Nerrrnrs.

nature is amonp them complete.

(1 each man nets according to his

mostly by fishing, and those in

id occasionally on squirrels, kaii-

es north from Sidney, has been

ts are sent who have been found

sentenced to seven years' hard

west coast, at Swan River, called
<f is rather dry and sandy, but is
pulation, about 3,()()0. Several
jantle, Perth, Guilford, Peel, &c.
und, is the small settlement of
us, in the vicinity of the Gulf of
las been projected, nap a country
rhe lands are to be *)lc! at public
V of settlers to tho colony. It is
3 yet taken place,
id lying to the south of Australia,
t is about 200 miles in length and
Tiiles. It is in some places moun-
t)od soil. A settlement was es^tab-
n appendage to New South Wah.'?,
ony is in a flourishing state. \U
, 203,2-23Z. Population, in 183.J,
3. It is divided into 35 counties.
Town, Macquarie Town, Launces-
1. Population, 13,000.

the .south-east of Australia, con-
rgest of them are separated from
lost and smallest, from the middle
ins extend through both the larger

12,000 or 14,000 feet. The soil,

1 maize, yams, potatoes, and a spe-
clolhing, cordage, &c. The na-

^ery warlike and ferocious. They
sometimes feast upon their slaves,
re commenced in 181.5 : there are
land youth are receiving instruc-
ons are beginning to cultivate the
are also acquirin/r a taste for Eu-
on of fire-arms iiHS had the efTect
■ tho strong and the Weak bein^
ly. The natives of these islands
1 of whaling and other vessels, and
! of them have likewise been eni-

rOLYNESIA.

551

ploye<l as labourers at Sidney, and are much esteemed, having no propensity for
spirituous liquors.

Pupua, or New Guinea, lies north of Australia, and is 1200 miles in length. It
is believed to be one of the most fertile countries in the world, and as yet almost
unknown. The few navigators who have sailed along its coasts have observed
ranges of mountains swelling behind each other, their summits rising in the most
! picturesque and varied forms, and clothed with immense pine forests. The popu-
lation consists of the Papuan or Oriental negroes, rather more advanced than
those of New Holland, mingled with the still ruder race of the Haraforas, who
inhabit the interior mountains. The inhabitants of Borneo and Celebes often
make inroads upon the people and carry them ofl" as slaves. Louisiade, lying
south of New Guinea, formerly supposed to be a single island, consists of a num-
ber of islands of various sizes, inhabited by a rude and warlike people.

South-eastward of New Guinea various groups of islands extend for a great
distance, arranged almost in the shape of a bow, the population of which is di-
vided between the two great races, the Papuan or Oriental negro, little, ugly, and
black, and the Malay, taller, of a dingy brown colour, and of more pleasing fea-
tures. These islands exhibit only varieties of the most savage forms of social
existence, and they are all but imperfectly known to the civilized world.

New Britain, New Ireland, New Hanover, &.C.. have a fertile soil, and are well
peopled. The natives of New Ireland are a very warlike race, and are said to
have canoes 80 feet Jong, formed out of a single tree. Solomon's Archipelago
comprises a number of islands of various dinr.'ensions, of which those called New
Georgia are extensive. The inhabitants are warlike; they appear to be under
the control of an absolute prince, and are saiil t/) be cannibals.

The New Hebrides consist of numerous clusters of islands which are covered
with high mountains, some of which are volcanic. The soil is extremely fertile
and finely mtered by numerous rivulets. The inhabitants have been estimated
at 200,000, divided into different tribes, who are almost at |)erpetual war with
each other.

New Caledonia is the most southern of the group of islands extending from
New Guinea. It is traversed by a range of mountains of considerable elevation.
The soil is not so fertile as some of the other islands. The population, which is
almost wholly confined to the coast, is reckoned at from 30,000 to 50,000.

Norfolk Island, about 1000 miles from Sidney, and 400 north-west from New
Zealand, is a penal settlement, to which convicts are sent who have been found
guilty of crimes committed in New South Wales, and sentenced to hard lubour
for life or for a long period. The number here is 500 ; the whole population being
about 800, including the military, &c. The soil ib fertile, and the climate similar
to that «f Portugal.

A little to the north-east of New Georgia are found the Massacre Islands, so
named by tlieir discoverer. Captain Morrell, of New York. They arc a group of
small low islands inhabited by cannibals, who are a large muscular race of men,
very active, and nearly as dark-skinned as Africans. "They are well armed, cun-
ning, and treacherous, and succeeded in killing and devouring fourteen of Captain
Morrell's crew. They took one of them prisoner, who remained 15 weeks among
the savages, and, on a second visit of Captain Morrell, succeeded in rejoining him,
after enduring the most painful sufferings. The islanda are well woodrxl, and
abound in the usual productions of these regions.

. POLYNESIA. •

Polynesia, signifying the many isles, or Eastern Oceanica, is the name now
generally given to the numerous groups of islands with which a great part of the
Pacific Ocean is studded. While the islands composing Australasia are of such
magnitude as to approach the character of continents, those of Polynesia are sc
small that most of them can scarcely aspire above the diminutive appellation of

. jft W.^i ■

m -"" ' "^ ^

' }-''':-

Jvl

Ufc-

553

POLYNESIA.

islets; yet they are so numerous, and follow in such close succession, that they
may properly be considered as a region of the globe, bearing a peculiar aspect
and character.

Tiiit) division of Oceanica comprises the Ladrone and Caroline Islands, and those
of the Central Archipelago; also the Sandwich, Marquesas, or Washington, So-
ciety, Georgian, Pearl, and I'alliser'e islands, together with the Friendly, the Aus-
tral, und Hervcy's islands, besides many other small groups and scattered islands.
The [wpulation of this region has never been cstinmted except by the most uncer-
tain conjectures. Those formeil by Cook and other navigators would lead to the
belief that l,.'i(K),(K)0 might probably be about the amount, but more recent obser-
vations, particularly those of the Missionaries, leave no doubt that this number is
greatly exaggerated, and that about 5U0,(K)U will be a more accurate approxi-
mation.

THE LADRONE, OR MARIAN ISLANDS,

These islands lie north of the Carolines, and were the first known of the isl-
ands in this region, having been discovered by Magellan, in 1512. They are
covered for the nioet part with the rich vegetation peculiar to this climate, and
have been highly extolled by some navigators as forming almost a paradise. The
original inhabitants have been nearly exterminated in their wars with the Spa
niards, who endeavoured to impose on thorn their yoke and religion. The climate
is mild and healthful, though, like the Carolines, subject to violent hurricanes.
The people of the Ladrone Islands possess canoes which are the admiration of
sailors, being so skilfully constructed as to sail, with a side wind, '20 miles an hour.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS.

The Caroline Islands form an extensive and numerous group on the north
side of the Equator ; they extend, from east to west, upwards of liO degrees of
longitude, and are among the most imperfectly known of any islands in the Pa.
cific Ocean, and are situated in a most tempestuous ocean, exposed to frequent
hurricane?, some of which often sweep away the entire produce of an island, yet
the people are still more at home on the waves than even the rest of the Soutii
Sea islanders, and are distinguished by their skill in navigation. The greater part
of the Caroline Islands are low and of coral formation.

The Palaos, or Pelew Islands, are the most western group of the Carolines.
They are of moderate elevation and well wooded : they became an object of inte-
rest in Great Britain by the shipwreck, in 1783, of Captain Wilson, in the Ante-
lope, when he was received and his wants supplied with the most generous kind-
ness. Abba Thulle, the kin^r, "vith an enlightened desire to improve his people
by a knowledge of the arts : ,v' attainments of Europe, sent along with the Cap-
tain his son. Prince Le Boo, who delighted the society of the metropolis by the
amiable simplicity of his menners; but, unfortunately, he was seized with the
small-pox and died. In Captain Wilson's narrative, the Pelew Islanders were
represented in the most pleasing colours, but subsequent navigators who have
visited these shores, draw a completely opposite picture, representing these people
as displaying all t!;. vd qualities incident to savage life.

Central Archipelaoo. — ^This name has been applied from their central situa-
tion to a number of detached groups, extending to a great distance, chiefly to the
south-east from the Caroline Islands, consisting mostly of Mitchell's, EUices' and
De Peyster's groups, the Taswell's IslanJs, also Gilbert's Archipelago, Scarbo-
rough's Range, and the Mulgrave Islands : the two last form a group so closely
adjoining on the west to the Carolines, that they can scarcely be considered other-
wise than as a branch of that great archipelago. They comprise a vast number
of small islands, in many cases mere rocks, of which the western division is
termed the Radack, and the eastern the Ralick chain. Nearly all the islands
forming the great Central Archipelago ar, peopled up to the limited resources
which nature affords. The natives are generally described as friendly, courteous,
and amiable, free from the thievish propensities and dissolute conduct which are

*i#.

Buch close succesaion, that they
'lobe, bearing a peculiar aepecl

e and Caroline Islands, and those
Marquesas, or Washinpton, So-
Ihtr with the Friendly, the Aus-

all groups and scattered islands.

mated except by the most uncer-

:)er navigators would lead to the
amount, but more recent obser-
ve no doubt that this number is

ill be a more accurate approxi-

AN ISLANDS.

were the first known of the isl-
f Magellan, in 1512. They are
ition peculiar to this climate, and
forming almost a paradise. The
aled in their wars with the Spa-
yoke and religion. The climate
!s, subject to violent hurricanes,
ies which are the admiration of
'ilh a side wind, 20 miles an hour,

LANDS.

nd numerous group on the north
west, upwards of 36 degrees of
' known of any islands in the Pa-
ituous ocean, exposed to frequent
e entire produce of an island, yet
s than even the rest of the South
II in navigation. The greater part
nation.

western group of the Carolines,
d : they became an object of inte-
I, of Captain Wilson, in the Ante-
ilied with the most generous kind-
ined desire to improve his people
Europe, sent along with the Cap-
I society of the metropolis by the
unately, he was seized with the
rative, the Pelew Islanders were
subsequent navigators who have
picture, representing these people
I'age life.

1 applied from their central situa-
to a great distance, chiefly to the
mostly of Mitchell's, EUices' and
Iso Gilbert's Archipelago, Scarbo-
! two last form a group bo closely
can scarcely be considered other-
o. They comprise a vast number
if which the western division i.s
;k chain. Nearly all the islands
jpled up to the limited resources
y described as friendly, courteous,
and dissolute conduct which are

POLYNESIA. 553

common in many of the other iflands. These are generally destitute of land
animals, except rats, which are numerous, and oflen eaten as food.

The SANnwicii Isl.vnds, now the most important of any in this quarter of the
globe in relation to the civilized world, have been long known as a place of resort
lor American whaling ships, and have also, for some time past, excited general
interest on account of the important change taking place in the manners, curitoms,
and character of the people. These islands are ten in number, of which eifrlit
only are inhabited. They form as it were a solitary cluster, far to the north and
east of the principal ranges of this region.

Hawaii, or Owhyhee, the largest of the group, and also the largest island in
Polynpxia, occupies 'l.'iOO square milo- of the 7(H)0 constituting the area of the
whole. The aspect of these i«lat»da is /rand and sublime; some of the mounlnius
rise to an alpine height, and have tJieir summits wrapt in perpetual snow : lliose
of Mouna Kaah and Mouna Rou, ar*' twe most elevated of any insular mountains
in the worit,, being respectively l«,4M'Mid 16,474 feet in height. Volcanoe^J arc
numerous tn tliis group, and maajrii^'Aem in constant activity. Tiie soil w
exceedingly fertilf. and yields abuaitanf>if the bread-fruit, augar-cane, cocoa-nut,
sweet potatoes, ■" . Thi» natives are tali and robust, especially tlie chiefs, wlio
are here, as in iwost of tlie other islamit!, a "uperior race : tlif»y had long evinced
a strong de.sire to become acquainted with European arts and civilization, and n\
1819 th«y renounced idolatry and burned their idols : this, and the circuniKtance
of several of the natives having been educated *\ the United States, induced the
missionary societi*^ in this country to send out mnaisters of the gospel to impart
to them the religion and arts of civilization: the f/vnt. signal success has attended
their exertions, and strong hopes may now be indulged that the people of therc
islands will, at no remote period, be ranked am'/og civilized and christian nations.
A large proportion of the population have been instructed in reading, writing, and
arithmetic : churches have been erected ; the press has been for some time in ope-
ration, at which school-books, the scriptures, newspapers, and periodicals are
printed in the language of the country ; the useful arts have been introduced, and
a gradual improvement in the morals and manners of the people has taken place.
The town of Honolulu, in the island of Oahu, contains about 5000 inhabitants, of
which nearly 1(K) are Anglo-Americans and English. Great commercial activ 'v
prevails here; many European and American ships, &c., are always in the por<
a considerable nuraiber of sirali vessels also belong to the notives. Some of the
houses at Honolulu are built of stone : and hotels, billiards, and an ordinary at I
o'clock, strikingly testify the transportation of European habits into this lately
remote and savage region.

The following table shows the area and population of the separate islands : —
Total, 144,000.

Sq. mites. Population.

Hawaii (Owhyhee) 4,500 85,000

Maui(Mowec). 600 20,000

Oahu(Woahoo) 520 20,000

Kauai, or Tauai, (Atooi) 520 12,000

Morakai (Morotoi) 170 3,000

Ranai(Lanai) iOO 2,000

Niihau 100 1,600

Kahurawa 60 400

Taura and Morikini are merely barren uninhabited rocko.

The Marquesas, or Washington Islands, called also the MEffDANA Arohi-
PELAoo, consists of two groups, of which the most eastern, long the only part
known, is more properly the Marquesas Islands; they wer»r first disovered in
1596, and, aftpr being long forgotten, were re-discovered by Cook. The more
northerly group was first visited in 1791 by Captain Ingrahajn of Boston, and in
1792 by the French navigator Marchaud, who called them the Revolution Irlands;
but the discovery of the former being prior, his naau* of Washington Islands has
been generally recognised. They hav*» also been c» >>d the Ingraham and the

47 "'"" 3U '*"

fj'

!■ ■ i

i *t

l"-.,r

1 ..

ri.

554

POLYNESIA.

i *» ?■'

■;w

North Marquesas Islands. They are all mountainous, ftrtilc and well watored ;
nature, in providing the people with the bread-fruit, the cocoa-nut, and the banana,
atlbrdH them subeiistencc almost without labour. The men of these islands lire
among the most finely formed of any known race ; their complexion is but little
darker than tnat of Europeans, but is visible only in the youths, for the tatooinjr
practised rH over the Pacific Ocean, is rn:ried to such a pitch that the skin of an
adult becomes the mere canvas of a picture. The operation begins at 12 or 13
years of age, but it is not until 30 or 35 that tluur person is entirely covered.
The women have handsoiiie fealuret., hoc have an air of boldness and effrontery,
and hold virtue in scarcely any estimation. The islands are divii'^d among a num-
ber of independent chiefs and tribeo, who are often at war with each other, which
they carry on with great ferocity. The missionaries have made some attempts to
communicate ChriMlianity and civilization, but hitherto with but little success.

The Society or Leeward Iblands are Raiatea, Huahine, Tahaa, Borabora,
Maupili, Maurua, Tabui, and the Fenuara or Scilly islands. They have a good
soil and climate, but do not present any very striking distinctive characters. On
the five first named islands there are missionaries residing, who have effected an
important change in the manners and character of the people. The Society and
Georgian islands are frequently described under the name of the former ; the
groups are, however, geographically as well as politically, distinct.

The Georgian or Windward Islands comprise Tahiti or Otaheite, Eimeo,
Tabuaemanu, Maiaoiti, Teturoa, and Matea ; these, with the Society Islands, have
attracted, perhaps, more attention than any other in the Pacific ocean. They are
fruitful and beautiful islands, and present the first example of a people converted
to Christianity in this quarter of the globe ; an event accomplished by the labours
of Christian missionaries through a long series of discouragements and dangers.
The people are now as much distinguished by their regard for religion and mo-
rality, as they were jnce for idolatry and licentiousness, and are fast advancing in
knowledge and arts. Tahiti, the largest, is about 108 miles in circuit, and has a
population of 10 or 12,000. The interior rises into mountains, which, with the
exception of those in the Sandwich islands, are the most lofty in this region; trees
and verdure clothe their sides almost tc the summit. The island is nearly one
entire forest of bread-fruit, cocoa-nut, banana, and other valuable trees ; a few
spots only being cleared for the cultivotion of the yam. The fruits ripen at dit-
ferent times, according the mountain slopes have a northern or southern expo-
sure. Eimeo, the next in size to Tahiti, is chiefly distinguished as being still the
centre of that European and Christian civilization which originated there. It
contains the South Sea Academy, a printing-office, and a cotton factory.

The Pearl, Paumotv, Low Islands, and Dangerous Archipelago, arc the seve-
ral names given to an almost numberless range of islets extending east and south-
east of the Georgian isles ; -ome of them are thinly peopled, some entirely de-
serted, and some others altr rnately settled and abandoni^d. The natives are but
little known, as the slend* r supplies to be obtained, and the dangerous nature
of the navigation, have ind iced mariners to sail through them as quickly as pos-
sible. The Gambler Islands, five in number, and the most southern of this group,
contain, according to Captain Beechey, about 1000 inhabitants; they are all
most determined thieves.

The Palliser Islands lie north-east fiom Tahiti. The principal is Ansa or
Chain island. The inhabitants were formerly notorious for their superstitions and
vicious propensities, u^.t through the influence of the missionaries, they have re^
nounced idolatry, and have, at least in name, -lecome Christiana. The language
is radically the same as Tahiti.

Hkrvky*8 or Cook's Islands, situated nearly west from the Georgian gmap,

are small, low, and of coral formation ; they ar; deficient in water, yet they ara

H tolerably well peopled and cultivated. The state of society nearly resembles that

|| in Taliiti, and the missionaries have succeeded in converting a considerable nusn-

..?>

bus, fertilu and well watured ;
I, the cocoa-nut, anil the banana,
[The men of these islands arc I

their complexion is but little I

in the youths, for the tatooiiiff
iuch a pitch that the skin of an
|he operation begins at 12 or 13
[heir person is entirely covered.

air of boldness and effrontery,
ilands are divic'od among a num-

at war with each other, which
lies have made some attempts to
licrto with but little success.

itea, Huahine, Tahaa, Borabora,
;ly islands. They have a good
:ing distinctive characters. On

residing, who have effected an
)f the people. The Society and

the name of the former ; the
litically, distinct.

ise Tahiti or Otaheite, Eimeo,
e, with the Society Islands, have
in the Pacific ocean. They are
<t example of a people converted
vent accomplished by the labours
)f discouragements and dangers,
heir regard for religion and mo-
usness, and are fast advancing in
it 108 miles in circuit, and has a
into mountains, which, with the
he most lolly in this region ; trees
nmit. The island is nearly one
md other valuable trees; a few
le yam. The fruila ripen at dit-
lave a northern or southern expo-
ly distinguished as being etill the
tion which originated there. It
ze, and a cotton factory.

BRous Archipelago, arc the seve-
f islets extending east and south-
hinly peopled, some entirely de-
bandontid. The nativee are but
ained, and the dangerous nature
through them as quickly as pos-
1 the most southern of this group,
1000 inhabitants; they are all

ahiti. The principal is Anaa or
itorio'is for their superstitions and
f the missionaries, they have re-
come Christians. The language

wast from the Georgian gronp,
I deficient in water, yet they ar-;
3 of society nearly resembles ?hat
n converting a considerable num-

POLYNESIA.

.555

ber of f he inhabitants. Manaia, Aitutake, Rarotogna, Mauti, &c. are the princi-
pal islands.

The Austral or Raivaivai Islands are situated at about from 400 to 600 miles
south from Tahiti', they are all small, and scattered at some distance from each
other. The inhabitants are like those of Tahiti, and speak a similar languapn.
Till recently, they were grossly ignorant and superstitious, but have been greatly
changed, chiefly by the exertions of native Christian teachers from Tahiti. Tlie
entire population of rome of the islands have been baptised, and in all of them
churches and schools have been established. This group comprises the islands of
Raivaivai, Rarotoa, Rimatara, Rurutu, Tabuai, Rutui, and Rapa.

The Friendly Islands are an extensive group, lying between New Caledonia
and the <Jcorgian islands; they are reckoned at 150 in number, and in their most
extensive sense, comprise the Navigator's, Tonga, '^labaoi, and Feejee islands.
The character of the natives has been drawn in more flattering colours than that
of almost any other people of the Pacific ocean. The namo given to them by
Captain Cook expresses his opinion of their disposition. Subsequent visitors have,
however, represented them as cruel and ferocious. The men are very muscular
and broad-shouldered, and the women often deficient in delicacy of form and fea-
tures, but many of both sexes present models of almost perfect beauty ; and their
expression is generally mild and agreeable. In some of these islands the mis-
sionary cause has met with flattering success. In the Tonga and Habaai groups
more than 2000 children are instructed in the schools, and the church numbers
upwards of 1100 native members. In the Navigator's island?, the gospel bids fair
to obtain a steadfast footing among the people, and in Laqualu-" or Lageba island,
one of the Feejecs, is a mission in successful ^pemtion.

The Navigator's or Samoa Islands, the most northern of the Friendly Archi-
pelago are eight in number, divided into two clusters. They are fertile, well
watered, and abound in poultry and hogs, and appear to be very populous. The
interior of the largest of these islands is elevated, and the rocks seem to exhibit
marks of volcanic origin, but the mountains are clothed to the summit with Ir.uy
trees, and the wooded valleys beneath, watered by numberless streams and .ills,
present an enchanting laodacapc.

The FeiuEE Islands, lying south-tvest of the Samoa group, are but impi rfectly
known. They are considerably larger than the latter, and are equally fei ale and
populous, and the people are considered more ferocious than any of the others.
i Paoo, or Tacanova, is upwards of 50 leagues in circuit ; it belongs to the class
of high islands being traversed by mountain ridges, though several members of
ihe group are lov/ and encircled by coral rocks, Naviheelavoo and My woolla are
the next in dimensions.

The most southern group of the Friendly Achipelago, are the Tonga Isles, the
principal of which are Tongataboo Ek)oo,and Annamooka, called by Tasman, tlicir
first discoverer, Amsterdam, Middlebury, and Rotterdam. These islands, like the
others of this renee, are very fertile and populous. The natives cultivate 15 dif-
ferent varieties of the bread-fruit, yams of several kinds, and other roots. The
animals are hogs and dogs. In another group is Tefooa a mountain'. ^s island,
containing a volcano which manifests some degree of activity.

Lefuga, or Lifuka, the principal of the Habaai islands, was long the residence
of a chief who held sway over the others. A mission has been lately commenced
hero with flattering prospects, Vavaoo, Cocoamut Island, and Amargura, to the
north of the Habaai group, are all fertile and inhabited.

Pitcaihn's Island, a small detached spot lying soutL-east, from Tahiti, has at-
tracted a remarkable degree of interest, in consequence of having been the retreat
of the mutineers of the Bounty, whose fate was so long unknown, and from the
pleasing feelings excited on the discovery of their virtuous and amiable posterity
a few years ago. A number of the natives, in consequence of the scanty supply

■

fi^ ^*lf >'':|li

14' •■il

,4 . ..I

556

POLAR ISLANDS.

of watLT ill the island, emigrated to Tahiti, but beinff disappointed in their expect-
ations, have since returned to their happy inland. The latest published account
represents their number at about 80 individuals.

Easter Island, called also Teapy and Vaihou, is the most eastern of the Poly-
nesinn range, and is about 20 miles in circuit. The natives are estimated to ouiount
to r2(K), who tattoo themselves so aa to iiavo the appearance of wearing breeches.
This inland was formerly celebrated for its gigantic busts, of which Captain Cook!
found only two remaining; they have now disappeared, a few heaps of rubbish |
only being letl to mark the spots they stood on.

ISLANDS IN THE POLAR SEAS.

To complete the description of the detached and insular portions of the globe,
there remain still a number of large islands, situated in the stormy seas by which
the two poles are encircled. Although these regions be dreary, desolate, ond al-'
most uninhabited, they present features which attract the interest and curiosity of i
mankind, and have induced many daring odventurers to explore and navigate these
remote coasts and seas.

The Polar Islands are situated partly in the seas round the North, partly in i
those round the South Pole. The former, lying within the Arctic Circle, are by
much the most numv'^rous and extensive. Commencing from the eastward, we find
Nova Zembla, reaching northward from the boundary of Europe and Asia; Spits-;
burgen, the most nortliern land yet visited ; Greenland, a mass of territory pos-
sessing almost iho magnitude of a continent, and long supposed to be part of i
Anierid, from winch, however, it now proves to lio entirely disjoined; lastly, the
range of the North Georgian Islands, discovered by Captain Parry, of which the i
principal are Cornwallis, Batliursf, .Mt;lville, and Bank's Land, the boundaries of
which last are yet unknown. In the Antarctic Ocean, on the contrary, where a
"c»v continent was long sought and expectec', no extensive body of land htis yet:
been discovered ; but there are some considf rable islands, or groups, particularly
New Georgia, South Shetland, and South Orkney. All these tracts are either iii-;
sular, or broken by deep bays and sounds, formed, probably, by the violent storms
and currents vvhich beat continually against their shores, and which are supposed,
in many cases, to penetrate entirely across the most solid masses of land. The i
aspect of those regions is usually mountainous, presenting long and bold promon-
tories to the stormy seas by which they are surrounded, and cjfian also enclosing
spacious and secure harbours.

The pro-Iuce of the arctic world is of a peculiar nature. A territory thus buried
for tiie groatcr part of the year in ice and snow, with only a transient and imper-
fect vegetation, and whore the few animals that appear during the summer gleam,
tako ".n early flight into milder climes, might at first view seem incapable of
yielding any "''ing that can minister to the use or comfort of civilized man. But
while the land is thus dreary and barren, the sea and its shores teem with an in-
exhaustible profusion of life. The finny tribes, which, feeding on each other, do
n"' requi'o any vegetable support, exist hero in greater multitudes, and of larger
1 ?isions, than any other animals, cither in the temperate or tropical climates.
Proi-uJent nature has, in particular, fenced them against the extreme intensity of
the cold by a thick coating, of a coarse but rich oleaginous nature, termed blubber,
thi; oil extracted from which is subservient to the most important economical pur-
poses. The substance called whalebone, being peculiarly strong and elastic, af-
fords a material of several manufactures.

The seal, the walrus, and e:everal other amphibious animals, are invested with
the pecnliar coating above described; but by far the greatest abundance of it id
found ia the whale. This huge creature is the most powerful of animals; and
attack and slay him is one of the boldest of human enterprises; yet it is undcrJ
taken with alacrity by hardy tars. For this purpose, fleets of large ships, well
equipped with boats, lines, harpoons, and spears, are annually sent into the north-]
ern seas.

The whale fishery was carried on by the Dutch and English for a long perio

W 1

inff disappointed in llieir expect.
The latest published account

is the most eastern of the Poly.

natives are estimated to amount

appearance of wearmg breeches.

tic busts, of which Captain Cook

ppeared, a few heaps of rubbish

AR SEAS.

ind insular portions of the globe,
lated in the stormy seas by wiiich
gions be dreary, desolate, and al-
tract the interest and curiosity of
rers to explore and navigate these :

seas round the North, partly in
within the Arctic Circle, are by
encing from the eastward, wo find
ndary of Europe and Asia ; Spits-
reonland, a moss of territory pos-
and long supposed to be part of
a III! entirely disjoined ; lastly, the
d by Captain Parry, of which the
d Bank's Land, the boundaries of
; Ocean, on the contrary, where a
no extensive body of land Ims yet
ble islands, or groups, particularly ;
ley. All these tracts are either in-
led, probably, by the violent storms
iir shores, and which aro supposed,
! most solid masses of land. Tiie
, presenting long and bold promon-
irrounded, and ut'tan also enclosing

iliar nature. A territory thus buried
V, with only a transient and imper-
t appear during the summer gleam,
t at first view seem incapable of
) or comfort of civilized man. But
iea and its shores teem with an in-
1, which, feeding on each other, do
n greater multitudes, and of larger
the temperate or tropical climates,
m against the extreme intensity of
oleaginous nature, termed blubber,
the most important economical pur-
g peculiarly strong and elastic, af-

phibious animals, are invested with
far the greatest abundance of it is
e most powerful of animals ; and to
uman enterprises; yet it is under-
purpose, fleets of large ships, well
g, are annually sent into the north-
itch and English for a long period

NORTH POF.AR ISI.ANDH.

with great profit and advantage; but of lato years it has much declined. The
Ensflish fishery, which, in 1814, yielded to the ntiiount of i;70(),0(K), foil in 18'J!)
to £376,150. In IH'M, a very diRastrous year, the loss sn.staincd by wrecks alone
was estimated at upwards of X14tt,000, and has continued every succeeding year
to he more and more unfortunate.

The European whalo-nien are now much surpassed by those of the United
States. The whale fishing was commenced by the Colonisti at an enrly period
on the shores of New Engiond, until lln> wlialr; having abandoned them, they
entered with ardour, iibout the middle of the eighteenth century, into the fisheries
of the Northern and Southern Heas, and were the first to load the way into the
Pacific Ocean. The business has gradually increased, and has now become an
object of great national importance. The number of ships at sea, and engaged
in the spermaceti whale fi<ihery, only from the United States, on January Ist
1830, was 266, of which 211 belonged to Massachusetts alone. These wore
navigated by nearlv 10,0(1(1 men; and the capital employed in the business is
estimated at .iit7,()00",(KK). The import of oil in 1835 am) '30, was 30.5,441 barrels,
valued at ^,273,907. Since 1S14 the amount of oil imported is ostiinated in
value at *38,693,484, or about •Sll.T.'iS.SlK), annually. Besides this the common
or right whale fishery employs many ships, but they cosf, much less in their equip-
ment, and perform shorter voyages than the others ; generally occupying about a
year, while those of the spermaceti fishory last two or three years and upwards.

Holland also, as well as Great Britain, has lost much of this portion of her mari-
time employment ; — her whale fishery having dwindled to an inconsiderable amount,

North Polar Islands.

The local details of the arctic regions are extensive and scattered, but do not
present many peculiarities which will require long to detain our attention. We
shall Ix'gin with the Norih Georgian IslonHs, discovered by Captain Parry in the
sea to the north of America.

Melville Island, the most westerly of these, upwards of 100 miles both in
length and breadth, and in latitude 75° N., is memoroble as containing the spot
where Captain Parry spent two years, and braved with buccchb Ihi' I'rtremest
rigour of an arctic winter. The sun disappeared on the 4th of November, and
was not seen till the 3d of February following. During this interval, land and
sea were alike covered with a monotonous surface of snow, and the thermometer
averaged about 60° below the freezing point. Yet the English officers, when duly
clothed, and when there was no drift, were able to walk in the open air for two
or tliree hour? a day ; and, by judicious prfxautions, their health and that of the
seamen was perfectly preserved. In May the snow begins to melt, and in June
it covers the country with pools; but it is not till August that the sea becomes
open ; and, before October, winter has again commenced. No inhabitants were
found here, or on any of this range of islands. The only animals which appeared
during the winter were a pack of hungry wolves, which hovered round the British
vessels in hope of plunder ; and it was not till the middle of May that the hunt-
ers met with eome ptarmigans, and saw the footsteps of deer. Vegetable pro-
ductions were few and short-lived.

A succession of islands e.vtend eastward from the one how described ; first the
small one of Byam Martin, then that of Bathurst, almost equal to Melville ; and
next Cornwallis, also of considerable size. Only the southern coasts were seen
by Captain Parry, as he sailed along ; and their aspect appears closely to resem-
ble Melville Island. ComwuUis is separated by Wellington Channel from an ex-
tensive coast, which received the name of North Devon, and reaches to the shores
of Baffin's Bay.

The coasts opposite to those now described, and extending to the southward,
form the region called North Somerset, North Middlesex, and Boothia Felix : the
latter, situatfef' to the west of the Gulf of Boothia, was discovered by Captain
Ross in his late adventurous voyage, 1829, '30, '31, and 32, and is supposed, ftam
the observations of Captain Back, to be an island, and not a part of the continent,
as at first conjectured ; it is much broken by deep inlets and rocky islands, en-

; ■' K

•V,"

^1.

NOKTU roLAU ISLANDS.

cunili'rpd with ico and of dantferoiis nnvi(ration. The country os far as 72" north
is inhabited, and Cnptnin RfKif imd communication witli a very intorenting tribe
of nutivcB, wiio hiid novcr in tixn soon any European.

Gretnlond, lonjf nuppstd •» ha part of America, (ill Captain Parry ascertained
I its coiiiplctn disjunction, forms tlio lorffast known extent of land not belonging to
the four continents. From Cape Farewell, in latitude fill'', it etrctches northward;
for the oscertained lonirth of V) degrees, with on indelinite extent beyond ; while ,
the penerul brciidlh is about ii') degrees of longitude. Tliis wide region ii', of all
other^, least valuable to man, producing scarcely anything which can minister to
his cointbrt, or even existence. Its aspect is, tlirougliout, of timt dreary cimrnc-
tcr, coriimon to the arctic world, It in claimed by Denmark, which lios formed
along its western toost several small settlements, of which the principal are, in
the touthern part, Julianas-iianb, Lichtenau, Frederickbthal, Lichtenfels, and
New llernhut, (these arc Moravian Mi.ssionury Stations); in the Northern, II(d-
steinkirg, Omenak, and Upcrnavirt<. Farther north still. Captain Rosa discover-
ed a district which he named th. Arctic Highlands. The inhabitants who had
never befiire seen an European, were sci. d with the utmost astonishment, especi-
ally at the ships, which they at first imagined to be huge birds with wings. They
were found to differ from the other Esquimaux in being destitute of boats ; for
though much of their food is drawn from the sea, tliey obtain it by merely walk-
ing over the frozen surface. They have the advantage, however, of possessing
iron, from which they frame instruments much more powerful than those made of
bone by others of their race. They differ greatly from them also in having a
king, who is beloved, and to whom they pay a tribute of seals, train oil, and fish.
The cl ill's on their coast present the remarkable phenomenon of red snow, the
nature and origin of which have excited much controversy among the learned in
Europe.

The eastern coast, extending southward from Iceland to Cape Farewell, has
excited a remarkable interest in consequence of having been believed to be the
seat of early colonies from that island, described as once having been in a flourish-
i.i^' state. But vast fields of ice, it is said, coming down upon this coast, shut it
out from the civilized world, and the colony, it is feared, perished from the want
of supplies. Several expeditions were feent by the Danish government to dis-'
cover "lost Greenland," as it is called, but without success. But recent exami-
nations have proved that these lost colonies were situated on t'le western coast
ro the north of Iceland, however, a range of coast, 400 miles ir. length, between
QS° ond 75*', wos lately surveyed by Mr. Scoresby and Captain Clavering, am:
called Scoresby's Land. The most remarkable part is the Liverpool Coast, along
which rises a mountain chain 3000 or 4000 feet high, forming precipitous cliffs,
which terminate in numberless peaks, cones, and pyramids. Like other arctic
shores, it is penetrated by very deep inlets, particularly one called Scoresby
Sound, a l>r:inch from which is supposed to convert the Liverpool Coast into an
island. No natives tvereseen; but there appeared everywhere marks of recent
inhabitatior, ,xnd even small villages, composed of subterraneous winter abode.s.
Captain Ckveiing afterwards surveyed a part of the coast lying farther to the
northward. He found it bold, mountainous, and deeply indented with bays; but
its aspect wos dreary and desolate in the extreme. let, on landing upon an inlet
named after Sir Walter Scott, he met a party of natives bearing all the general
characters of the Esquimoux race, and who, by their extreme ala.rm and surprise
showed that they had never before been visited by Europeans. The coast was
traced as high as 75°, and was seen extending still northward as far ae the eye
could reach.

Spitsbergen is a large island in the Arctic Sea, lying about 600 miles east of
that now described. It is about 300 miles from south to north, and 200 from eas
to west, and reaches beyond 80° N. lat. It is of an irregular form, and broke
by deep bays and sounds. The country is wholly unproductive, but abounds i
the deer, the walrus, and other arctic animals. Spitsbergen, however, has beer
n)uch freqnenteil by the maritime nations, having been long the chief and almos:
sole seat of the northern whale-fishery. With this view its western bays wert

^BHW!^-

Tilt! country as far ns 72° north
)n with a very intorebting tribe
an,

i», till Captain F*arry nsccrtaini'd

oxtent of land not t)etonging to

tude ttO", it Btrctches northward ,

indt'tinite extent beyond ; wiiile

iide. This wide region ir", of all

anythinff which can minister to

irou^'liout, of that dreary charnc-

l>y Denmark, which lias formed

of which the principal are, in

rcdorickbllial, Lichtenfels, and

Stations); in the Northern, II(d-

north Htill. Captain Ross discover-

lands. The inhabitants who had

1 the utmost astonishment, eHpeci-

) he luij.'e birds with winijs. They

X in beinf,' (lostitnte of boats ; for

(I, tliey obtain it by merely walk-

idviinta^e, however, of possessinj,'

Tioro powerful than those made of

ally from them also in havini; a

tribute of seaia, train oil, and fish.

ible phenomenon of red snow, the

controversy .among the learned in

n Iceland to Cape Farewell, has
f having been believed to be the
d as once having been in a flourish-
iming down upon this coast, shut it
t is feared, perished from the want
jy the Danish government to dis-
ithout success. But recent exami-
vcre situated on the western oust.
;oBPt, 400 miles in length, between
resby and Captain Clavering, and
3 part is the Liverpool Coast, alonjj
Jet high, forming precipitous cliffs,
and pyramids. Like other arctic
particularly one called Scoresby'sj
nvert the Liverpool Coast into an
leared everywhere marks of recent
;d of subterraneous winter abode.s.
t of the coast lying farther to the
,nd deeply indented with bays ; but
Tie. let, on landing upon an inlet
of natives bearing all the general
' their extreme alarm and surprise,
ted by Europeans. The cr)ast was
etili northward as far as the eye

Sea, lying about 600 miles east of
n south to north, and 200 from east
of an irregular form, and broken
bolly unproductive, biit abounds in
i. Spitsbergen, however, has been
ng been long the chief and almost;
h this view its western bnys were I

sot Til ror.All IMI.A.NDH.

5.VJ

fierciOy <li<!puted, till nn agreement wai made by which the KngliKh and Diilch
dividrd h, 'tween dioni the principal nlafionH. '1 he latter founded the village of
Sinofrenberg, where they landed tlie wlnlen and extracted the oil ; and it becuiiii!
so II iirisliinyf as to be con.sidcred almo.st a northern Batnvia. The whales, how-
ever, taught by the destructive war waged against them, deserted all the bays
one after another; and it was necesmry to carry on the tibhery in the open sea.
Kveii then they fled from oni; (luiirter to another, till the whole Spit-xhergen sea
\v(i!i nearly fithed out ; and it became neces.sary, notwithstanding the increased
danirer, to remove the chief weno of operations to Davis' Straits. The coasts of
Spitsbergen have alw formed the route by wliicli I'liippu, Huclmn, and Parry made
their attempts to penetrate to the pole. 'J'he hitter reached nearly to HIP N. hit.,
and found the sea in August all covered with ice, hut broken, sinking, and inter-
spersed with lanes of watnr. At tlii,') utmo.st limit every trace of nnimul life had
disappeared. A few Russian hunters fake up their abode r)n the dreary shores of
Spitsbergen, where they continue even during the winter, occupied in the pursuit
of the seal and the walrus.

Nova Zemhla i.i anoilier large mass of insular land, extending north from the
kiundary of Kurope an(i Asia, between (>-(■' and 74° N. Int., .'■);i° ami 70" K. lonir.
Tlinngh more southerly than Spitsbergen, it has an aspect, if pos.sible, still more
dreiiry. The southern coasts are low and fiat; but those to the north are border-
ed by moutilains wripped in perpetual snow. It is less jienetrated by soimils,
though one running oast and west reaches entirely across, dividing it into two
nearly ecjual parts. The coasts have been chiefly frequented by navigators, who
tought in this direction a passage to India, but commonly found their career ar-
rested on those dreary phor.'.s. Barentz and his crew wintered in a haven on the
aorth-eastern const, where they suffered the most extreme hardships, to which the
commander finally fell a victim.

South Polar Islands.

The islands of the Southern Polar Sea, extend chiefly south-east from the ex-
tremity of the American euntinent. They present the same general character as
the arctic lands, with some variations. Though situated in a comparatively low
latitude, which in the northern hcmi-aphere admits of habitation and culture, they
are utterly dreary and desolate, buried in ice and snow, and not tenanted by a
single human being. Their shores, however, are crowded with those huge crea-
ttire.s the sea elephant and sea leopard, whose rich coaling of oil renders them a
teriipting prize. Hence they have become an object of attention principally to
American navigators, who, during the few years that have elapsed since the
islands were known, have made dreadful havoc among these animal.«, and greatly
thinned their numbers. The seals of this region have a fine furred skin, which
i rendert; them of considerable value. These shores are distinguished for the
legions of eea-birds of gigantic size and peculiar form ; among which the penguin
and the albatross are the most remarkable. The lands, on the whole, are smaller
than in the north, more broken into islands, and as deeply indented by bays, form-
ing many excellent harbours.

The Falkland Islands, though situated only a little beyond .'W S., the latitude
of England, bear all the characters of an antarctic group; roclty, destitute of inha-
bitants, but crowded with seals, and containing very fine ports. On one of these
the Enfflish formed a settlement in 1766; but it was destroyed, in 1770, by a Spa-
nish expedition from Buenos Ayres. Measures have lately been taken for again
forming one on a small scale. There are two large islands, the East and West
Fttlklands, witii a great number of islets. The fisheries on these coasts have
lately acquired considerable importance. The fine harbours are oflen touched at
by vessels passing round Cape Horn, or to the southern fisheries.

South Georgia, situated to the east of the Falkland Islands, and nearly in the
same latitude, is a large island, about 90 miles long by 10 broad, but bearinsr a
character exactly similar. Discovered in 1675 by La Roche, it was carefully sur-
veyed in 1771 by Cook, while searching for an austral continent. It was then

I' u

■.*

,J.* i

.\!\

n'irK)("t forjrnttcii till the ttb(inilnnno of itx houIs ami BCB-niophantii ttlirnctcd tiir
iniiici! of llio«i' rnpiffe'l in tlin Hontliern fi; hi-ricH.

Soiitli Slioiland, \vi''i llio Htiiiillcr niljoininir lalnndt*, culled PowcH'b firoiip, ni
Hoiilli Orknry, l)cin(r m ited in (il° and (K\° H. Int., am ccnrcidy nonrur tho jxil.
than llio Uritisli islnndc iiHi-r which thoy ar"" imtiiod ; yrt Ihcir clirnnto i« thnt of
(irppiiliind ucid HiiitHhorgcii. Thnro nrn twt Ivo conciuiTablo iRl(>!(, of which the
principal nr« nani«d ljivint,'«ton, Kinff Ooorffo, i'',k'phnnt, Clnrence, ifec, with innu'
iMPrnhlc rocky iHlrta. Tho limd is m<Kl<!nilcly liiirli, ono pcnk risinj^ to VjrKK) Ibct;
wliilo clHowlirre there in a volcnnic rone, which riHCH only to HO foct. Di'cpptinn
Inln contains a very fine harbour, Tho N(/iith (Jrkneye conBist of a largo island
calUul (Coronation, and of sevoral 8malU>r ones. Farther to tho cast are n niiinbei
of tiniiill i.slandg, which, being at first Niipposcd to form a continuouii couHt, wen
named Handwich I^nd.

'f the South Shelliind Islnnda in Palmer's Lnnd, more sterl.

, and more heavily loudrd with ice and snow than evnf lii.

' rusTprrd const with numerous hillH and mount' i.j ■'.

wiiH discovered by (^aptuins Pendleton and F-s r, / '

1821 ; liud, when fir^t examined, although il was ii

^'lon, the main part of the conxt was ice-bound, ami i

■y found ditKcult. On the shores were numerous sea

To the 8ou»li\'
and disina), it
former r •'■
which oiii
Stoninglon,
<!>■! niidauiii
landing wan .,,iei

leopards, but iiu seals.

Among antarctic i«iand»t \VB must also reckon Kcrguelon's, or I)csi>lation, situ
ttted far to tlie cant of I hose now described, in long, 70° E., and the moderate lat
(if WP. It resiembles exactly Now Georgia and South Hliutland. Captain Cook';
party, who carefully examined if, were astonished at its scanty vegetation, bu
they weie struck bv tho multitude of amphibious animals with which its shorei
were peopled. VVe may finally mention the solitary islet of Tristan d'Acunhu
situated to the west of the Cape of Goo<l Hope, in the low latitude of 38°. Ii con
tains rich pastures, on which European cattle thrive ; yet the L'eak storm* of i
long winter, and its shores crowded with the sea-elephant, the penguin, and tli
nlbiitross, inork its affinity to tho antarctic regions now described. A settlcniei
Ibrmod there by the English has been ah nloned ; yet a very few individuals ai
still induced to reside on it by tli" facility of subsistence.

In 1831, Captain Bincoe fell in with landj in (iO° S. lat. and 47= E, Ion,,
which he gave the name of Enderby's Land, and which ho conceivej to be of coi
siderablc extent. In the fi^llowing year, lie touched upon another coast of unce
tain extent, in about the same latitude, and in Ion. 70° W. To this latter tra
has been given the name (f Graham's Land.

OCEAN.

The Oi ean is the grand thoroughfare of commerce, forming a medium of co
municatioi between the most distant and otherwise iiiac-'-^sible portions of (
earth. It consists of one continumis f uid, spread rou ^ viie land, and proball
extending from pole to pole. All the galih, all ths inland seas, form only portici
detached, but not entirely separated, from that universal sea, denominated
ocean.

The ocean is variously subdivided by difTerent authors : it may be convenien
divided into five great basins.

The PaciKr, so named from its comparative tranquillity, and often called also I
Great South Sea, separates Asia from America. It is the largest of the ba8|
and somewhat exceeds the entire 8i!Tfnce of dry land. Its greatest extent, f
east to wept, is about 11,100 miles, and breadth, 7100. It is bounded on the i
by the western and north-west shores of America, and on the west by tlie eastl
coa,''tB of Asia : on the wccstern side, and between the tropics, its surface is studl
with innumerable groups of i&lands, all remarkably small; and consisting gC
rally of coral reefs, rising up like a wall from unknown depths, and emerging!
a very little above the sea. These islands are the works of innumerable mirf

t4»

and Boa-clcphant* attrnctml tlif

iiilfttwlfi, called PowcH'b Ciroiip, or'
Int., art! Fcnrcidy nnurer tlio jtolc
liiinml ; ypt llii'ir cllrnnto if tlinf of
Ij! cnns'idi'raldo IhIoh, of vvhioh the
'ilepliant, (ylnrcnce, &.C., with iiimi-
IliJL'li, (inn peak rising tn '2!HH\ tbi't;
Ih rincit only to HO fuet. Dt'cppiion
Orknoys con«l8t of a large island,
Fartlier to tlio east are a inirnber
to tbrm a continuouD coiiHt, \v«rr|

inda in Palmer's Land, more stor'!, ;
(1 with ice and snow than over- ih i
niiiMcrous hills and inoiintr!Ui.j ."', j
('.iptuina Pfndleton and I' .uv? '' |
first examined, althoujrh it was ii.
I I if the cuaiit was ice-bound, and n
)n the Hhorca were numerous itea-

on Kcri^uelen's, or Do8i>lation, situ-
loni,'. 70° E., and the moderate lat
id Hoiith Shetland. Captain Cook's
lished at i*3 scanty vep'etHtion, but!
ioii-i animals with which its shoruBi
5 solitary islet of Tristan d'AcunliU,!
in the low latitude of 38°. Ii con-
thrive; yet the L'eak Btormn of a
sea-elephant, the penguin, and the
gions now described. A settlement
oned ; yet a very few individuals are
subsistence.

\, in 06° S. lat. and 47° E. Ion., to
and which ho conceivej to be of con-
touched upon another coast of uncer-
1 in Ion. 70° W. To this latter tract

ommerce, forming a medium of com-
Lherwise inar'""^ible pirtiona of the
spread rou ^ the land, and probablv
ill the inland seas, form only portio.i8
that universal sea, denominated the

rent authors : it may be conveniently

tranqaillity, and oflen called also the
ica. It is the largest of the basins,
f dry land. Its greatest extent, from
Ith. 7100. It is bounded on the east
jrica, and on the west by the eastern
;een the tropics, its surface is studded
arkably small; and consisting gene'
n unknown depths, and emerging but
TO the works of innumerable minute

tXIEAN.

.'.(il

insrcl!', wlumn incrssnnt Iftb,.fin »rc thuH grndimlly forming ni'W liiiidi in the li(W(jni
nf fhr (K'cnn. On llio w.tt ru aide, , coiiiiniiiiiciiti'i willi Hit- iiiliinil nvrnt of Ju|mn
and Ochotsk, the Vt'll . id Chinc»<u snax; and on the ciifli'm nkIc, it liai* the
inlcU of Cnlifornia am Mccn (^harlutto'd Sound. The small inlcM of the Pacitir,
scultercd ovir the iorrid /oi!", Iiiuo tl'KMr tenipernt'ire so iiiodemted by tlio ocean
aH to enjoy the most deliglilii/i cliinutc in the world.

The second Imiiin, or AtlHiiiic Occiin, Ih nHnully divided info the North Atlantic,
nii'l llie South .Mlniiti':, or Elhiopic Ocean. 'I'lie Atlantic is iNuiiidi'd on the eiint
by Kiiropc ind Africa; and on the west, by America: thnt pirr of it lictwecn l)ii-
ropc and North America is frotpiontly cnllud the VVrstern Ooi'im. The Atlunlic
LaKiii extends Iron 70° N. to;i."i° and iVF S. lutidido; but it i^ only iiUnit half the
nw of the Pucitic (Jcean. The length ix about H J(»0 niil.'H, but the bn-idlh, which
in very iiiieipiiil, varies from 1H(K> t(i t}4iW. The South Atlantic coiitttiii.t few
isilaiids of liny tiizc, and no inlets of con8C(|uenne ; hut tlw .Vortli .Mhintic nlK)uiida
in large islandw, and in deep and nuiiieroU't inland sens, wliirli |)ciii'triit(! fur on
each .side into both the Old and New Worlds, and have fiiiL'd it lor the most exten-
sive commero" on the globe. On its eastern shores it reci'ives tew large rivers
except the Niger; but on the west it receives the Plata, Orinoco, Amazons, and
Miss:s.'ii|)pi, — the largest rivers on the face of the earth.

The third basin is the Indian Ocean, which washes tin- siiores of the soi'tli-east
coasts of Afric.t and the south of Asia. It is liounded on tin; east by ihn .M-.laysinn
l-liiiids. New Holland, and New Zealand: its length and brendtli are -aeh about
•irilH) miles; it rontains many islands, the two large bay.s of Hengai and Ar;ibiii,
with the deep inlets of the Persian Gulf and Red Sea. The hnlt-yearly winds
called monsoons prevail in its northern part.i.

The fiiiirth basin is ihi' Arctic Ocivin, an immense circular Imsin, surrounding
the North P(de, and communicating with the Pacific and Atlantic by two chan-
nels; the one separating America from fiUrope, the other America from Asia.
Few jioints of the coasts of Europe and Asia, which occu|)y a full half of the cir-
cumscribing circle, extend much beyond tlio 70th parallel ; and it is doubtful if the
othei boundaries, consisting of the northern coasts of .\merica and (Jreenland,
reach nearer the Pole; so that the mean diameter of this basin tnny be taken at
2400 milc.x. Its interior or central parts are little known: several islands are
scattered over its southern extremities, the largest of which is Grcfuilnnd, whose
northern limit is unk...)wn; the others are Spitsbergen, Nova Zeinbhi, the Isles
of New Siberia, those lately Jiscoverod by Captain Parry, and several towards
Baffin's Hay. The White Sea, on the nDrth coast of Europe, is the only deep
gulf connected with this basin, which is of any importance to navieation.

The illlh basin is the Antarctic, which is still less known than the preceding:
it joins the Pacific in the latitude of 50° S., and the Indian Ocean in that of 4(1°.
rioating ice occurs in every part of it; but it is very abundant within the parallel
of 00°. It was long supposed that a large continent of land and fixed ice occu-
pied tli.: greater part wKhin the antarctic circle. In 1^10, South Shetland was
discovered, lying between the longitudes of fK')° and (i."'' W., and beginning at the
hititude of 62°. Mr. Weddell has since examined this quarter nearer the Pole,
which he believes to be free from fixed ice.

Of the inland seas, the Mediterranean is the largest and most important : it is
deserving of notice on various accounts, and in particular as having been the scene
of by far the greater number of the nautical adventures of antiquity. It is the
"Great Sea" of the Sacred Writings, though we fnd it there spoken of und .r
other names. Its greatest length, from east to west, is about 2:150 miles; and the
breadth, which is sometimes sn.iil, is at the greatest 650. It is bounded on the
south by AfricBf on the east by .\iia. and on the north by Europe. It communi-
cates on the we.st with the Atlantic by the Straits of Gibraltar, and with the Black
Sea by the Dardanelles Strait on the east. It has many islands, gulfs, an.l bays,
with a very deep inlet on the north called the Adriatic Sea, or Gulf of Venice.
The Bin fk Sea is connected with the Sea of Azof ; but these, contai ling only
brackisli water, and being so far inland, have more of the character of I ikes than
i branches of the ocean. Proceeding .itill farther eastward, we come t'. the Cas-

OCEAN.

56a _ _^_

„i,„, S,.n wl.ich in'abi'.n.ln'ntly mU. ami of jrro«t .iimcnsionri ; but I."...;,' wholly
i;,;o.,m";t)^.l will. tl,e ocou... L been ttlread, .I..Hor.b.-d under iho local nect.on „,

^''nl'o'nS'rprolty much allied to iho Bhck Soa. in hav.n^ only brackinh w.
trr wl iel are Ceti.neH wholly frozen over lor several .nontbH in winter. «>„!
Iho'.:': Ht?.".. that orn.ies hav^ been "".rehed acrc^ J 'T,,'^; ^teTle':!
rales with the (ierman Sea by the strait called the t atte^fnt . its (jn ("p" "* 'S'"
in 2^)0 milei ThoNortb Hen. or (Jern.an Ocean. Ih bounded by 1 ritnin and the
Orkney on the wcHt and Iho continent of Kuropo on thn oa«l; and reach.m from
iho SuaitTof Dover to the Shetland InlandK. where it join, the Northern Ocean
On the we«lf the Atlantic are the Oulf- of Mexico and St. Lawrence, a.ul llud-
8on'« ond Batiin'i Daye.

i ' - ... I '

. ('"r • .' I

.V'

* !

! ' .

.■h

■ ff*1

^uU' 1*

f\': '

■,» ¥ ,■

.1-# .r

'^^# ^
m^

.41

'-«(

<'^^^i>#^«#^''/

^;;^^^^W'.

L>JSL^i-j(^ -!.ri, .J^^^cJ K^-JKHk^ti

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

&
^

I" . ;

1.0 ^KSI

I.I

2.5

1^ 1^ 12.2

2.0

L25 iu 11.6

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 145M

(716)872-4903

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICIVIH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

EXTENT AND POPULATION OF THE WORLD.

Tni precise extent and population nf the glube will probably remain Tor ever unknown: calimatea
of bnlli, however, have oflcn btun made by various wntLrs, »hii:li dillrr malerially from each ollior,
acconliiif; to the diH'erent ideaa entertained by those who have directed their attention to the subject,
(ieogrnphers roundly estimate tlii! ocean and its brnnchos to occupy thrnefonrlhs of the entire sur-
face of the earth. Rut to ascertain the exact proportion between the land and water, will aD'ord
them aii'ple employment fur ages to come, though every day adds tu the «tuck of iiil'ormalion already
ac>|iiired.

EXTENT.

Jiecording to Haiael.

Sq. MilM.

Water in the globe Uti.lfJI.MU

Land SU,4S4,9(JU

Total surface 196,?-ti,300

Aeoriing to Lavoisnt.

St\. Mila.

Water I.'i7,.1i', 135

Land 41,lMri,l)51

Total furface lfl«,976,7B6

America • .

I^iirope . .
Africa . ...

.\9ia

Uceaniea .

Totals.

Hauet.

iiq. Mil>«

]S,0«3,flOO

3,'256,63S

11,^70,725

l(j,2H2,H08

3,*W1,1(J8

Qrabcrg,

S|. Mile*.

15,737, liM
.•t,'.'2(l.7(M
II,«(i3,347
15,3U1,7:W
4,ti55,520

50,554,060 ! 4»,U7t<,437

Lavoisne.

&). .Milet.

l'i,:tO-.',037
3,<i4-.>,I(><i
10,357,510

ia,i44,(:w

Tl,648,351

POPULATION.

l,Wa{tefiruii.| Hasatl. ] OrahtrgA Le Sage. |Ptn<;er(<n.| Folney.

America ' 40,000,000 30,4H3,500 24,0(H),«illO .W,(J<KI,000| SiO.OOO.OtH) W.OOO.OOO

Europe 100,000,000 179,80f ,000 If O.OOO.OtK) 17O,O()0,0(H)15O,0OO,00(l! 142,000,000

Africa 70,000,000' 102,4ia,tiOO' W.OflO.lKK) 00,000,000' ;jo,ooo,ooo| :to,ooo,ooo

Asia 340,000,000;3«'2,575,500 306,000,000 380,000,000,500,000,000 340,000,(K)0

Oceanica : 30,000,000 3,000.000| 17,000,000| 5,01.0,000

Totals. I 660 ,000. 0001707.379,000686,000.0 00 690,000.000 700.000.000i437.000.000

The various nations of mankind may be reduced to live original races or types. The first is called
the European rac?, and occupies Western Asia, tlastetn and Northern Africa. Ilindoostan, and Eu-
rope, and embraces the white inhabitants of America. Th'S race is sometimes called the Caucasian,
it being inmgined that it ori);inated near the mnuiitaina of Caucasus. The principal nations em-
braced in this class are the Europeans and their American descendants, the Arabs, Moors, Turks,
Hindoos, and Abyssinians. They are distinguished by the following peculiarities; the skin more or
less white or brown, the cheeks tinged with red, h>ng hair, either light or brown, the head round, (be
fare oval and narrow, the forehead smooth, the nose slightly arched, and the mouth small.

The second variety is the Tartar or Mongul, and includes all tlie nations in Asia, east of the Gan-
ges, excepting Malaya. It embraces also the Laplanders and Finns, in Europe, and the Esquimaux.
from Behring'B Straits to Greenland, in America. The characteristics are a yellow skin, black straight
hair, the head square, the face large and flat, the ii(>»! small and flat, the cheeks round and promi-
nent, and the chin pointed.

The third, or American variety, consisting of .h« aborigines of the western continent, are of a
copper colour, have hair black and straight, fori'hcad low, eyes sunk, nose almost flat, the check
bones very prominent, and the face large. Therr is considerable rceembianco between this and the
preceding variety.

The fourth race is that of the Malay, comprehending the inhabitants of the peninsula of Malaya,
an(i the islands of the Paciflc Ocean, with the exception of New Holland, New Guinea, New Cale-
donia, and Van Dienicn's Land. The following are its characteristics: a tawny colour, the hair
black, soft, thick, abundant, and curled, the forehead bulging out. the nose thick, wide, and flattened,
the mouth large, and the upper jaws a little projecting.

The Afth raca is that of the negro, which is spread over all Western and Southern Aflrica. It is
found also u|>nn the coasts of Madagascar, and in some oi'the islands adjacent to Asia, and occupies
New Holland, Van Dicmen's Land, New CaMonin, and New Guinea. The characteristics are,
colour black, hair black and woolly, head narrow and compresserl on each side, the forehead very con-
vex and arciied, the check bones projecting, the nose large and flat, the lips thick, the chin drawn in.
and the legs crooked.

Of these five races the Caucasian deaerroa to be considered the flrst. Not only is the countenance
more beautiful, but the intellectual and moral endowments of this race are of a higher character.
Whenever they have met with the other races, they h.tve ultimately prevailed. They have excelled
all others in literature and the arts, and seem to have given birth to most of the valuable instilu-
lions of human society.

■ 1 '-

■ f

! ■ >;'

■, f

Iff'

!!'

»^'',

564

POPULATION OF THE WORLD.

Thu foll()wini( tabic exhibits Haaatil'a enumeration of the varioun races of men :-

I. Cauraaian, or White Race.

1,116,000

54,53^,000

143,353,000

17,0^5,000

4,KM,U00

330,000

68,355,000
60,604,000

75,829,000

10.484,000

43I),6-Z>,000

II. Mongolian, Taumij, or Olive Race.

Mnnfful nations, Thibctiaus, &e.... 33,843,000

fhincfc 256,300.000

BiriMiins, Sinmese, Anamese, tc . . SJt.H.W.OOO

Jniinnese 41,I(HI.(KX)

Mantchoos I0„120,0(MI

Finns, Esthoniiins, Laplnndera, &c, 3,878,000
Ksqiiiniaii.x, Sanioyeds, Kamtsehat-

dales, ic 185.700

Toi al 389,375,700

1. Canrasinns, Georgians, Itc

3. Arahiniis, Moors, Jews, Abyssin-
iuiis, llirDcrs, Arnieniuiis, jic...-

3. HindociH. i'ertiuns. Afghans, Curds,
tu'

4. Tartar nations ;— Turks, Turco-
mans. I'l^bi'cks, Kirgusi's, &c

5. Greeks

6. Ariiauls

7. Sclnvonian nations; — Russians,
P(>le.<i, Litliiituiians, Croats. Sic. • •

8. Teutonic or (ieriiinn nations; —
GiTinanii. Koplish. Bivedes, Dutch,
Danes, Norweginns, te

0. Kinnanor Latin niilioas;— French,
Italians, S|iaiiish, VVallnons, Wal-
laehians

10. Celts or Caledonians, Low lire-
tons, llnsques, tic

Total

I III. Malay, or Dark Brown Race.

Malays, inhnbiting the peninsula of
Mnlaya, the islands of Sumatra,
Java.'iic., and those in the Faciflc
Ocean 32,800,000

IV. Ethiopian, Jfegro, or Black Race.

Afi-ican Negroes 63.!ii^3,30O

Calfres 5.3«I.0WI

Hottentots 30(1.000

Paimani, Negroes of Australia '.150.000

Total 69,033,300

V. .American, or Copper-coloured Race.

North American Indians 5,130.000

Br>uth American Indians 5,140.000

Caribbees, &c 17.000

Total 10,287.000

Caucasians 436,635.000

Mongolians 3^9,375,700

Malays 32.500,000

Ethiopians 69,633,300

Americans 10,287,000

Total 938,431,000

Man is the only animal that has a rational and articulate language. The various languages on
the globe, including the dialects, are very numerous. In America, among the natives, no less than
1200 have been found. In Africa, 376 ; in Europe, 545; in Asia and the South Sea Islands, 991. The
whole number is 3026.

All these may be reduced to about 80 original languages, of which the chers are only branches.
Some of these, particularly those used by enlightened nations, are very copious, and have forms of
expression for every shade of thought and feeling. There arc others, belongi'ig to savage nations,
which have no words <:xcept for those objects which can be appreriate(l by the five senses. The most
polished languages of Europe are the English, French, Italian, and German ; in Asia, the Arabian.
Persian, and Sanscrit. The most widely difilised languages in the world, are the German or Teuto.
nic, with its dialects, of which the English is one ; the Sclavonic, of which the Russian is a dialed;
the Arabic, which is also the religious language of all Mahometan countries; and the Chinese, which
is perhaps at present spoken by a greater number of persons than any other. But the English lan-
guage appears destined to have more universal diffusion, in time to come, fVom the rapid growth, in
various quarters of the earth, of those communities which have sprung from Great Britain.

The following ar ;nguages and dialects at fbr as known :—

Ik a 1,214

In J 545

In. .d and Oceanica 991

III Africa 278

Total.... 3,028

.'f': nntlnns, even the most savage, appear to believe in the existence of some invisible being pes-
■efi.ed of power superior to man. The various methods in which nations manifest this belief, con-
s'- tilt-: so many different religions; the external acts, which are the results of such religious belief,
form modes of worship. The religion professed by any people is a remarkable and important feature
in their social condition. Religious opinions do not come directly under the cognisance of the geo-
grapher; hut he is called u|ion to mark this as a particular in which nations strikingly differ from
each other. The inhabitants of the earth may, in regard to religion, be divided into three great
classes— Christian, Mahometan, and Pagan. The first, as to numerical amount, considerably ex-
ceeds the second, and still falls short of the third; but the nations professing it, have acquired Biich
an ascendency in arts, social improvements, and political power, while their colonies have filled, and
are multiplying over all the lately savage and unoccupied portions of the globe, that, in all proba-
bility, this l^ith will, in a few generations, be more widely difl'used than any other. The Mahome-
tan nations, though in numbers they do not equal the last mentioned, and thou<;h they yet occupy
a large proportion of the most fertile regions of the globe, are sunk into such a stale of slavery and
degradation, and are so decidedly suritassed by the Christian people, that their sway is not likely
to endure above a century or two. Of the Pagan religions, much the most numerous, and the only
civilized professors, are those attached to the kindred creeds of Brahma and Buddha, established, the
one over the greater part of Hindoostan ; the other in China, and other continental kingdoms and
insular territories of Eastern Asia. From their peculiar habits, and '.he immutable nature of their
institutions, tl:ey are likely to adhere to these systems with greater pertinacity than the votaries of
■uperstition in AfVica, the South Sea, and other quarters, where the train of belief and observance,
however fantastic, is of a slighter and looser texture.

WORLD.

various races of men ;—

III. Malay, or Dark Brawn Race.

. inhnbitinm thn peninsula nf
yn, the islandA nf Siim.itrn,

iic, and tlioHc in the Paciflc
n 32,800,000

V. Ethiopian, Jfegro, or Black Rate.

1 Negroes Oa.!ira,30n

5,-iO(),(H)(l

lots 5«(1,0«0

IS, Negroes of Australia ilSO.UWl

Total 69,633,300

. .American, or Coppir-eoloured Rate.

American Indians 5,130.000

American Indians S,14O,liO0

«e8, ic 17,000

Total 10,2H7,0(I0

CauraBiana 436,625,000

MoiiRnlians 3^0,3*5,700

Malays 32,500,000

Ethiopians 6!),633.300

Americans 10,287,000

Total 938,421,000

itc language. The various languages on
merica, among the natives, no less than
Asia and the South Sea Islands, 001. The

r, of which the r.hers are only branchen.
ions, are very copious, and have forms of
! arc others, belongi'ig to savage nations,
! appreriateii by the five senses. The most
ilian, and German ; in Asia, (he Arabian,
!s in the world, are the German or Teutc
avonic, of which the Russian is a dialect;
Dmetan countries ; and the Chinese, which
9ns than any other. But the English Ian'
in time to come, from the rapid growth, in
have sprung flrom Great Britain.

lown :—

1,314

545

091

276

3,026

the existence of some invisible being pos-
1 which nations manifest this belief, con-
ch arc the results of such religious belief,
|)le is a remarkable and important feature
directly under the cognisance of the geo-
ir in which nations strikingly differ from
I to religion, be divided into three great
B to numerical amount, r/insiderably ex-
nations professing it, have acquired such
ower, while their colonies have Dlled, and
portions of the globe, that, in all proba-
f diffused than any other. The Mahome-
t mentioned, and thouth they yet occupy
are sunk into such a stale of^ slavery and
ian people, that their sway is not likely
H, much the most numerous, and the only
8 of Brahma and Buddha, established, the
na, and other continental kingdoms and
labile, and the immutable nature of their
h greater pertinacity than the votaries of
where the train of belief and observance,

POPULATION OF THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS,

56.')

The following table shows the estimates of Hassel and Malte-Brun of the various religions.

ACCOROINQ TO IIaSIEL.

Pagans 561,830,.')00

Christian 252,565,700

Mahometans, 120,105,000

Jew 3,030,000

Total, 038,431,000

ITjvifjffiu cf Ckristiani.

Roman Catholics 134,733,000

Greek Church 56,011,000

Protestants 55,701,700

Monophysites, 3,865,000

Armenians, 1,700,000

Nestoriana, fcc 367,000

Total,

252,565,700
DMriana of Proteatant:

Lutherans 24,304,860

Reformed, or Cnlvinists, 12,759,000

Epiwoualians 14,905,000

.Methodists, Baptists, Itc 3,862,000

Z>ii>is<ims (/ Pagans.

Buddhist 315,077,000

Bramins, 1 1 1,:i53.000

Fetichists, (M),6U7,300

Sect of Sinto, Japan 35,20<I,(MKI

Seel of Tao-tse, CAina, S-VOOCMIOO

Shamans 1 1,200,000

Followers of Confucius, 3,060,000

Sciks, Farsees, &.c 3,423,000

Total, 501,830,300

Total, 55,791,700

DMrioM (/ Mahonelana.

Sunnite 09,704,000

Shiites 15,331,000

Wahabee 5,000,000

Sofls, 80,000

Total, 130,105,000

ACCORDINO TO M4LTI-BRDR.

Catholic 1 16,000,000

Greek Church 70,000,000

Protestants 42,000,000

Christians 228,000,000

Jews, ,4,000,000

Mahometans, 103,000,000

Bramins 00,000,000

Shamans, (Grand Lama,) 50.000,IH)0

Buddhists, (Fo, &c.) 100,000,000

Fetichists, tu, 100,000,000

Total, 645,000,000

According to Hassel's computation, much
more than one-half of the inhabitants of the
globe are in the darkness of Paganism ; nearly
one-eighth in the delusions of Makomstanism ;
and not much more than one quarter enjoy the
light of the Oospet.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

It is one of the characteristics of the present day, that exertions are making in Christian conn-
tries to disseminate Christianity in heathen lands, and through its influence to civiliite savaga and
I barbarous nations. Every benevolert mind must look with favour upon all judicious attempt* to
substitute the purifying worship of the "One Living and True God," for the debasing idolatries
which man has invented, and to exchange the cruel and comfortless habits nf savage life, for the
happier conditions of the c>ilized state.

The efforts of the missionaries in various countries, have not yet been, on the whole, attended
with full success; but enough has been done to justify the conclusion, that the Christian nations
have it in their power to diffuse their religious and their civil institutions over the whole earth.
The time is probably not very distant, when the true method of conducting missions in heathen
lands will be discovered, and when theJM>ople nf Christendom will become convinced of the practi-
cability and the importance of their affecting a moral renovation of the globe. When this is done,
the accomplishment of the anticipated event cannot be far remote.

The following table contains the names of the principal missionary stations in the world, together
with the societies by whom they have been formed and the countries in which they are situated:
those having a * affixed will be found on the map. In the table, the different aocieliei ate indi-
cateu by abbieviations, as follows, viz:

A. B. C. F. M., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mlnioni,
A. B. B. F. M-, American Baptist Board for Foreign Miinoni.

A. M. M. S., American Methodist Missionary Society.
P. E. M. S., Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society.
Un. Breth., United Brethren, or Moravians.

8. P. G., Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Farta.

L, M. S., London Missionary Society.

C. M. B., Church Missionary Society. -" -^

W. M. S., Wesleyan Missionary Society. If

B. M. S., Baptist Missionary Society.

L. J. S., London Jews' Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jcwi.

Gen. Bap., General Baptists.

Ser. Bap., Serampore Baptists.

S. M. S., Scottish Missionary Society.

Gl. M. S., Glasgow Missionary Society.

F. P. M. S., French Protestant Missionary Boeiety.

Ger. M. 8., German Missionary Society.

R. M. S., Rhenish Missionary Society.

N. M. B., Netherlands Missionary Society.

;^a£j^rSfe-^ar^^"%- -

•ti^'.-

566

MISSIONARY STATIONS

Aura*

0. M. 8

Hindo<iatan,

Boiiro*

N.M.8

Malaysia.

Aluiicdnbad* . . .

s. P. (;

HiniliHwlan.

Ilrainerd*

A. 11. C.F.M.

TenncBSPB. •

Ahiiicdriaiiur* ■ .

A. B. C. F. M.

lliiiilcH>alan.

Uridgr'tOB n* . . .

W. M. 8

Harb,Tdoi.s.

Aitiitukc* .»...

I,. M. a

Ilirvey Inlands.

llruHa'

A. B. C. F. M

Asialir Turkey.

Ajini?r(!»

B. M. a

Hindonstan.

Ilu(lge Budge . . .
Bufliilo Rive: . .

C. M.S

Iliiidiiovian.

Akyab*

Her. Bap

VV. M. a

Chin India.

L. M. 9

Catfyaria.

AlamgraMy

Ceylon.

llutTBay

B. M. 8

Jamaica.

Albany Diatrict

W. M. 8

<"ape Colony.

Iluntingville* . ■

W. M. 8

CaflVaria.

Alexandria* ...

W. M. 8

Egypt.

Burder's Point. .

L. M. 8

Tahiti.

Algiern*

i,.j. a

Harhary.

Burdwan*

C. M. 8

Hindoostan.

Allahabad* ....

H.H.AC.M.B.

Hindoostan.

Hurhampnre

L.M.8

Ilindnosian.

Ailediany

A. B. C. P. M.

New York.

Burrisliol*

Ser. Bap

Hindoostan.

Allcpiu*

u. M. a

Hindooatan.

Uutterworth* . .

W. M.8

CaflVaria.

Ainlmyiia*

L. M. 8

Malayaia.

Buxar*

CM. 8

Hindoostan,

AiulaniKodde . ..

L.M.S

Ceylon.

Cairo*

CM. 8

Egypt.

AlllukHL*

A. B. B. F. M.

E. Cherokeea.

ralait*

W. M. 8

France.

Amluriimnick . .

S.P.G

Hindooatan.

Calcutta*

L. M. 8., &c.

Hindoostan.

Anguilln*

W. M. 8

We«t Indiea.

Caldwell*

A. B. B. P.M.

Liberia.

Anntta iJny

B. M. 8

Jamaica.

Calednn*

L. M. B

Ca|ic Colony

Antigua*

Un.Breth. ...

West Indiea.

Caltura*

W. M. S

Ceylon.

Ariirngni

L. M. 8

Hervcy lalanda.
Chin India.

Calvados

\V. M.S

Prance.

Arracan*

Ser. Bap

CHiiibridgi!

n. M.S

Jamaica.

Arroo Islands* .

N. M. 8

Malayaia.

Campbell*

1.. M. 8

South Africa.

Assam

8f'r. Bnp

Ilimiiwatan.

Canadian Hiver

A. 11. n. p. M.

Westiirn Creek.

Aslriichan* ....

L. M. 8

Asiatic Ruaria.

Candy'a Creek. .

A. B. C F. M.

Clicrofceei.

Allien**

A. B. C. P. M.

Greece.

Canton*

L.M.8

China,

Alui*

Ava*

Avarua

h. M. 8

A. B. B. P. M.
li. M. 8

Hervey lalands.
Birmah.
Ilervey lalanda.

Cape Town* .. .
Caradivo

L. M.S.iW.
^ s

(;a|H! Colony,

A.' B. C P. M.

Ceylon.

Baddagame* . . .

C. M. 8

Ceylon.

Cariiiel*

A. B. C P. M.

Georgia.

1 llagdnd*

nuhaina bl.*...

C. M. S

Asiatic Turkey.

Cattaraugus ...

A. B.CP.M.

New York.

W. M. 8

West Indies.

Cawnpore*

8. P.G

Hindoostan.

Oalasnrt!*

Rer. Hau

Hindooatan.

Cedar-Hall

Ur>. Breth....

Antigua.

Buiruur

GI.M. 8

CaflVaria.

Celebes*

N.M.e

Malaysia.

HaliM*

W. M. 3

Balize Territory.

Ceram*

U. M.S

Molucca Islands

Ilaniinrah

C. M. 8

Hindoostan.

Changany

A. B. C. P. M.

Ceylon.

Bandn*

N.M.S

Molucca Islands.

Charleston

B. M. 8

Jamaica.

Bandnrn

CM. 8

Hindooatan.

Charlotte

C M.S

Sierra Leone.

Bangalnro*

I.. M. 8

Hindoostan,

Chavachery —

A. B. C. P. M.

Ceylon.

Bankok*

A. B. C. P. M.

Siam.

Chilaw

W. M. 8

Ceylon.

Bankotc*

8. M.S

Hindoostan.

Chinsurah

L. M. 8

Hindoostan.

Ilarbad()ca*

C. M. 8

West Indies.

CliirrapoDjee , . .

Ser. Bap

Hindoostan.

Barbuda*

W. M. fl

West Indiei.

Chitpore*

B.M.B

Hindoostan.

Bareilly*

C. M. 8

Hindoostan.

Chittagong*

B. M. S

Hindoostan.

Barriporo*

8ef. Bap

Hindooatan,

Chittora

L. M. 8

Hindoostan.

BaMeen*

CM. 8

Hindoostan.

ChoctawAgency

A. B. C P. M.

Choctaw Land.

Bataviu*

L. M. 8

Java.

Chumerali*

A. B. C. P. M.

Birmah,

Hathurst

C. M. 8

Sierra Leone.

Chumie

Ol. M. S

CaflVaria.

Bathurst*

W. M. 8

N South Wales.

Chunar*

CM. S

Hindoostan.

BathurM*

W. M. 8

Senegambia.

Clan William* .

R.M.8

Cape Colony,

Bathunt*

W. M. 8

Cape Colony.

Clarkston*

W. M. S. ....

CaflVaria,

Batticalne*

W. M. 8

Ceylon.

Clear Creek ....

A. B. C. P. M.

Choctaw Land,

Batticntta

A. B. C. F. M.

Ceylon.

Cochin*

C M. 8

Hindooatan.

Beoliuanai* ....

P. P.M. 8....

South .XOica.

Ciiepang*

N.M.8

Malaysia.

Beggoor

L.M. 8

Hindoostan,

Coiladi

C M. 8

Hindoostan.

BcTgaum*

L. M.B

Hindoostan.

Coiuibatora* . . .

UM.S

Hinriooatnn.

Bellary*

Bi'llevue

L. M.8

A. B.CP.M.

Hindoostan.
Otoea & Omahas.

Colombo*

B.M.8.*W.

M.S

Oeylon.

Belligoum

W. M. 8

Ceylon,

Combaoonum...

CK, 8

Hindoostan,

Benaret*

Berhice*

B. M. 8. 4fc C.

M. 8

Hindoostan.
Guiana.

Constantinople*
Co.fti*

A. B.C. P.M.
itL. J. B

c.M.a

Turkey.
Ionian lalandi

L. M.8

Berlanapota ...

W. M.S

Ceylon.

Cornmandel . . , ,

CM. 8

Hindoostan,

Bcrtry

A. B. C. P. M.

Prance.

Cotta

C. M.8

Oeylon,

Bethi'l

A. B. C. F. M.

Choctaw Lend.

Cottayan*

L.M,8

Hindoostan.

Betlu'lsidorp ...

L. M. 8

Cape Colony,

Credit River ...

A. M. M. 8,

Upper Canada
Alabama,

Betliesda

Un. Breth. . . .

West Indies,

OeekPath

A, B. C. P. M.

Bethlehem

A. B. C. P. M.

Choctaw Land.

Creeks*

A. B.C. P.M.

Western Ter.

Beulah

L. M. 8

Borabora.

Crooked Spring.

B. M.S

Jumaiea.

Beyroot*

A. B. C. P. M.

Syria.

Cuddalore*

8. P.G

Hindooalan,

Bleat Town ....

L.M.B

Eimco.

Cuddapab

L. M. 8

Hinduoslcn.

Bngue Town . . .
BokTablo

L. M. B

Tahiti.

Culna

CM. B

Hindooatan,

A. B. C. F. M.

Choctaw Land.

Cuttack*

B. M.S

HindoosUn.

Bombay*

A. B. C. P. M.

t 8. M. 8. . . .

Hindoostan.

Cutwa*

Dacca*

B. MS

B. M.B

Hindooatan.
Hindoostan.

Bonatullah

B. M.S

Hindoostan.

Darwar

L.M.8

Hindooalan.

Bootchnaap ....

W. M. S

Bechuanas.

Dtdawarei*..,.

A. B. C F. M.

Western Ter.

Borabora*

L. M. a

Society Islands.

Delhi*

B. M. S

Hindooatan,

Boojesmuna,. . |
or Buihmen . {

p. p. M.S....

South AfVica.

Demarara*

Digah

L. M. S Guiana. ■

B.M. e Hindooflan. ■

Boijeveld

L. M.S

Cape Colony.

Dinagepore* . . ,

Ser. Bap

Hindoostan. ■

Boudinntt

A. B. c. r. M.

Osage Indians.

Dominica*

W.M.B...

West Indies, ■

IBouJah*

CM. S

Asiatic Turkey.

Dseyohee

A. B. C.F.M.

East CherokeH

^KM-

TI0N8.

■ril*

ilowii* ..

Ilurtgc . ■
HivtT .

lay

igville* .

'» Point,
viin*

iii|Hire. ..

HiKll*

rworth* •

ilttt* .
,vell* .
Inn*.,
ira* .

V. M. 8

A. II. r. F.M

W. M. B

A. n. C. F. M

C. M. P

L. M. 8

II. M. 8

W. M. S. ...

L. M. 8

C. M. 8,
I

idog .
bridgi
pbcll*

idian Rivi-r
ly'ii Creek

oil*

Town* .

ulivo

ni'l*

nruiiKua .

npnre*. . .

II Hall ...

!h,;»*

:>m*

iigany... .

ricston...

rintte .■■■

vachcry . .

law

nmirah... .

rrapoujee ■

tpore* ....
Ittagong*..

ItttK*

r)ctawA«ency
umerali*...

umie

u«ar*

in William
irkston'^ . ■
•ar Creek .

chin*

Bpang* ■ ..

iladi

iuibatore* .

lombo* —

Dibaeonuin

n»tsntinopIe*

.fu*

rnmandel...

Ila

liayan* ....
Bilit Bivcr . .
Fek PatI)....

eekB*

Miked Spring

ddalore*

ddapali

Ilia

ttack*

twa*

icca*

irwar

lawaret* . . .

imarara* ....

Rnh

nngppore* ..
iminiea* ....
«yohee

M.8

8«r. Rap

W. M.8

C. M.8

CM. 8

W, M.8

L. M. 8., Itt.
A. K. B. F. M

. M.8

W. M. 8

U'. M.8

n. M.8

I,. M.8

A. II. n. F. M

A. B. C. F. M.

I,. M. 8

L. M. 8. t W

M.8

A. B. C. F. M

A. n. c. r. M,

A. B. 0. F. M.

9. P. G

Ut. Dreth....

N. M. 8

A. B. C. F. M.

D. M. 8

C. M.8

A. B. C. P. M.
W. M. 8

M.8

Set. Bap

B.M.8

B. M. 8

L.M.8

A. B. C. F. M.
A. B. C. F. M.
Ol. H. 8. .

C. M. 8. . .
R. M. S. . .
W. M. 8. .

A. B. C. F. M.

C. M. 8

N.M.8.

CM. 8

I* M. 8.

B. M. S. it Vf.

M.8

0. K. 8

A. B. C F. M.
fcL. J.B

c.M.a

C. M. 8. . . .
CM.8. ...
L. M.S....
A. M. M. a
A. B. C P. M.

A. B.C. P.M.

B. M. 8.
8. P. O..
I.. M. 8.
C M. 8.
B. M. 8.
B. M S.
B. M. 8.
L. M. S.

A. B. C

B. M. S

Mulnynia.

TfllllfHHPI'.

Uarbailni'ii.

Asiiitie Turkey.

Ilindnoiitan.

Camaria.

Jamaica.

Cafllraria.

Tahiti.

Hindooatan.

Ilindnoalan.

lllndiioBtan.

CaflVaria.

Ilindooitan.

Egypt.

France.

Ilindoostan.

Liberia.

t'aiM! Colony

Ceylon.

Fiance.

Jamaica.

Stiiilh Africa.

Weotern Creek.

(/'Iierokaei.

China.

.F.M

«:!«IM! Colony.

Ceylon.

Georgia.

New York.

Ilindoostan.

Antigua.

Malaysia.

Molucca Islands.

Ceylon.

Jamaica.

Sierra Leone.

Ceylon.

Ilindoostan.

Hindnostan.

Hindoostan.

Hindooaian.

Choctaw Land.

Birmah.

Catfraria.

Hindoostan.

Capo Colony.

CaflVaria.

Choctaw Land.

Hindoostan.

Malaysia.

Hindoostan.

Hindooalnn.

Oylon.

Hindoostan.

Turkey.

Inr.ion Islands.

Hindoostan.

Oeylon.

Hindoostan.

Upper Canada.

Alabama.

Western Ter.

Jumaica.

Hindoostan.

Hlndooslcn.

Hindoostan.

Hindnostan.

Hindoostan.

Western Ter.

Hindoostan.

L. M. 8 Guiana.

B. M. 8,
8er. Bap.
W. M. 8.
A. B.C.F.M.

Hindoostan.
Hindoostan.
West Indies.
East Cherokoes.

MISSIONARY STATIONS.

r.c?

Duni num.
D» ixhl* . .
Klx!hi>ier .
Klioiiy —
Ediiia*....
Eiiiino* ...

Kliiii

Kniuiia

Kiinn* ....
Fiiiilli'ld ..
Fairllild* .

Fuliiiouth

FnrkH (if Illinois
Frcdrricksthsl*.
Frc'i'Iowii* ....
Krii'ili'iiKbcrg ..
Krii'ilennflcld . .
FrMili'imhill ...
(;iiliiMr('y.'l ....
Gihrnltar* ....
(iliiiici'Hter ....
(inailciithnl* ..

GimliultiMi*

(inrrnrkpore* .
(iruiil'P>MMot».

(iriicc Hill

draham's To'n*
(irape Inland.. .
Green Bay* ....

Grenada*

GritRn Town...
Griqua Town* .
Griiennkloof*. . .
Maabai lalands.

Maknlau

Hamburg*

llaiikey*

IlaiikeyCity. .. .

Ilaiiiwell

Harmony*

Harper*

Haatiiii^

Haweia Town . .

Hebron*

Henel-en Aarde

Hervey la.*

Hihifo

Kilo

Hobart Town*. .

Honolulu*

Hopedale*

HopeAeld

Hourah

Huabine*

Hurnee*

Irwin Hill

Jafhapalam* . .

Janjara

Jaunpnre

Jerusalem*

Jeaaorn

Juggernaut*. . .

Kaawatoa

Kaiboba*

Kailua

Kaira

Kalauha

Kandy*

Harass*

Kat Rirer

Kharaieaberg . .

Kharee

Khodon*

Kiaggerre

Kiddeekiddee* •
Kidderpore ....

Kingston*

Kiahnagur

Kiaaer

Kiaaey

Kohala

Komaggai*

. M,
. M

"m.

Ser. Dap.
A. B. C F

A. B. K. F

B. M. 8. . .
A. B. U. P.
L. M. 8. ..
Vn. Brcth.
Un. Breth,
Vn. Breth.
Un. Breth.

A. B. C P.

B. M. 8. . .
A. B. C. P.
Un. Breth.
C M 8. . .
Un. Breth.
Un. Ilrelh.
Un. Breth.
A. a B. F.
W. M.8. .
C M. 8. . .
Un. Breth.
Ser. Bop...

C. M. 8. . .
L. M. 8. . .
Un. Breth.
L. M. 3. ..
A. M. M. 8
A. D. C P.
W. M. 8...
L. M. 8. . . ,
L. M. 8. . . ,
Un. Breth.
W.M. 8....
A. B. C P. M

A. B. B. P. M.
L. M. 8.
L. M. 8.

B. M. 8.
A. B. C. P. M.
A. B. C. P. M.

C. M. 8. . .
L. M. 8. . .
Un. Breth.
Un. Breth.
L. M. 8. . .
V.'. M. 8. .
A. B. C. P. M.
W. M. 8. .
A. B. C P. M.
Un. Breth.

A. B. C. P. M.

B. M. a.

L. M. a .
a M. a. .

Un. Bret:i.
A. B. C P,
8. P. G. .

C. M. 8.
L. J. 8. .
Ser. Bap,
Ger. Bap,
\. B. C P. M.

W. M. 8

A. B. C. P. M.
L.M.9

A. B. C. P. M.

C. M. 8

a M. a ft Ger.

M.a

L. M. a

W.M. a....

B. M.a

L. M.a

L.M.S

c. M. a

L. M. a

B. M. S

C. M. 8.

N. M. a
c. M. a

A. B. C P,

L. M. a

. M.

M-nilooatnn.

Wealern Ter.

W. rreuks,

Jamnica.

Liberia.

Georgian lalanda.

Cupe Colony.

81. John's, W. I.

Cape Colony.

Jamaica.

W. Cherokees.

Jnnmica

W. Chi^rokees.

Greenland.

Sierra Leone.

St. Croix.

St. Croii.

St. Croi.x.

G. Cherokees.

Spain.

Sierra Leone.

Cap«> Colony.

Asiiam.

HindooKtan.

Capi! Colony,

Antigua.

Cape Colony.

Upper Cnniida.

Wisconsin Ter.

We»t liidiea.

Eimeo,

South Africa.

Cape Colony.

Polynesia.

Hawaii.

Germany.

Capo Colony.

Tahiti.

Ceylon.

Western Ter.

Liberia.

Sierr^ Leone.

Tahiti.

Labrador.

Cape Colony.

Hervey Islands.

Tonga.

Hawaii,

Van Dieraeo'a L.

Oahu.

Labrador.

Osages.

Hindoostan.

Society Islandfl.

Hindoostan.

Jamaica.

Ceylon.

■indoostan.

Hindoostan.

Palestine.

Hindoostan.

Hawaii.

Ceram.

Hawaii.

Hindooflaa.

Molakai.

Ceylon.

Asiatic

. M

Cafll'aria.

Cape Colony.

Hindoostan.

Siberia.

Hindoostan.

New Zealand.

Hindoostan.

Jamaica.

Hindoostan.

Malaysia.

Sierra Leone.

Hawaii.

South Africa.

Kornegalle* ... .

Kiirnuul*

kullalem

Kyouk I'hyoo. ..
Luc. qui Parle* .
Lag-ha, or La- |

qualm* I

Lalmina

Lake Harriet. ..

La Point

Latlakoo*

Laiuice«lon* . . .
Leech Luke* . . .
Leriiga, or Li. (

fuktt* j

Li'iceaterTown.

Lettee*

Lichtenau*

Lielitenfela*

Lilly Fountain*
Loiiiiiiwan* ... .

Lontiilale

Lnvedale

Liicra

Luckyantipore .
Mackinaw* . .. .
Madcliar

Madras*

Mahin

Malyehduak —

Maiauiti*

Malacca*

Malta*

Manala*

Manchineel* . ..

Mnnepy

Mangunga

Marqueaaa la.* .

Mattura*

.Maubee

Maulmein*

Mnumee

Maupiti*

Mauritius*

Mauti*

Mayaveram* . . .
M'Carty's I.« . . .
Mennoiiionies . .
Merut.or Mee- j

rut* i

Mcrgui*

Mesopotamia, .

Mizapore

Mitiaro*

Moa*

Monado*

Monghyr

Monrovia* —
Montego Bay*.
Montserrat* . . .

Morley*

Mount Charle*
Mount Coke*..
Mountain Dis- 1

trict.

W. M. 8. .
(.', MS...
C M.S.,.
A. II. B K.
A. II. C F.

L. M.8

A. II. C F. M
A. B. r. F. M
A. H. «;. F. M,

L. M. 8

W, M. 8

A. U. C F. M,

W.M. 8

C. M. S

N. M. 8

Uii. Ilrelh. . . .
Uii. Ilrelh....

W. M. 8

N. M, S

L. M. 8

01. M.a

8. M. S

B. M, 8

A. B, C. F. M.

Ger, M.8

L. M. a It c

M.8

A. B. C. F. M

A, M. M. a .

L. M. 8

L. M. S, II a.

B. C P. M,
L. M. a . . . .

B. M.a ....

A, B.C. P. M.

W. M.8

L.M.8

W. M. 8

A. B. B. P. M.
A. B. a P. M.
A. B, C. P. M.

L. M. 8

L. M. S

L.M.a

CM. 8

w, M. a . .

p. E. M. 8. .

Muneey Town . ,

Nagercoil*

Nain*

Nasruk*

Negapatam*....

Negombo

Nellore*

Nevis*

New Amster- )

dam* !

New Fairfleld . .

Newfleld

New Hemhut* .

Newville

Neyoor*

Niesky

c. M.a ...

A. B. B. F.
Un. Broth.
C.M.a...
L. M. a . .

N. M. a . .
N. M. a . .

B. M. a...

/ B. B. p.

B. M.a...
w. M.a...
W.M. a...

J. M. 8 ,

W.M. a...,

C. M.B

A.M. M.a.

L. M.S

Un. Breth. . ,
C. M. a .
W.
W.

c. M. a.

W.M. 8

L. M. S

Un. Breth....
Un. Breth. . . .
Un. B/cth. . . ,
A. B. B. P. M

L. M. 8

Un. Bretb. . . .

.M.f.,
.M.S..

Ceylon.
IliniliMiatnn.
Iliiiiloontan.
Ilirinuh.
Sioui Indians.

Feejee Islands.

Maui.

Sioux Indians.

Wisciinain Ter.

.South Africa,

Vail Uiouien'B L.

Cbippuways.

liabaai lalanda.

Sierra Leone.

Malayaia.

Greenland.

(Jape Colony.

Celebes.

Herbice.

C^allVuria.

Jamaica.

Ilindoostan.

Michigan.

Aaiatic Russia.

Ilindoostan.

Ilindooatan.
Cpp(;r Canada.
GKorgiaii Inlands.
Chin India.
Mediterranean

Sea.
Hervey Islands.
Jamaica.
Ceylon.
New Zealand.
Polynesia.
Ceylon.
Birmah.
Birmah.
Ohio.

Society Islands.
Indian Ocean.
Hervey lalandf.
Hindoostan.
Senegambia.
Green Bey.

Hindoostan.

Chin India.

Jamaica.

Hindoostan.

Hervey lalandi.

Malaym.

Celebes.

Hindoostan,

Liberia.

Jamaica.

West Indies.

CaflVaria.

Jamaica.

CaflVaria.

Sierra X<eone.

Upper Canada.

Hindoostan.

Labrador.

Hiikdoosun.

Hindoostan.

Ceylon.

West Indies.

Berbice.

Upper Canada.

Antigua.

Greenland.

Biimah.

Hin<loo8tan.

8t. Thomas, W.L

"-*■/'

I - ■ t

^;1 : J,;

■■>*1

MUhorryllilli..

CM. 8....

.Vii.ldfn

<;. M.S....

Vukiiiiliifa

W. M.8...

OllllU*

A. II r. r.

Dclidrini

II. MS...

tikkiik*

t'n. ilreth.

Dill llnrhour

11. M. S. . .

Oiitt*

1,. M. 8. . .

O'lileliiliM

A. II. 11. F.

Uiuloiiville

A. H. C. K.

Oillllji'l*

A. 11. •'. F.

otiiilm

I,. M. 8. . .

Utiii^ri&UinaliBi*

A. 11. 11. F.

Utiawaa

A. 11. 11. F.

0»lV)ril

II. M.8... .

I'nurl*

1,. M.S...

I'lMBllsilorp*. .. .

I,. M. 8. . .

PuilllMK*

H. M. 8...

I'aiiliiinlta* ■ .. ■

(;. M. 8. . .

I'alaiiicditnh*.. '

(;. M.8...

l'iiiiiliti'ri|K)

A. u. »;. F.

Pnnluru*

W. M. 8. .

I'aptiiK

B. MS...

I'ariiiniiribn* .. .

Un. Brulh.

P.'iniiiiutla*

W. M. H. .

I'arruannu

C. .M. 8. . .

Paris*

A. H. B. F.

PinumxR Port . . .

n. M.S....

Patna*

B. M. 8. . .

Pawnees*

A. B. C. F.

P.jnrotuah*

L. .M. 8. . .

Plipaaant Bluff (•

Hpring j

Pliilippiilifi* ....

A. B. B. F.

U. M. B. . .

Plaatbiirg*

VV. M. 8. .

Point (111 Ualle*.

W. M. 8. .

Point Pedro

VV. M. S..

Pokeqnanin —

A. B. C. P

Ponnah*

8. M.S....

Pooree*

Gen. Bap..

. . .

Port Arthur ....

VV.M. 8...

• . .

Port au Prince*

A. B. B. P. M.

Port Elizabeth .

L. M.S. ..

Port FrandH....

VV. M. 8. .

Port Maria

B. M. S. . .

Port Boyal* ....

B. M. S. .

Pottawatomies*

A. B. B. P

ni.

Praguaing

Ser. Bap..

Prince Ed- j
ward's I.* • . )

S.P.O....

Piilicat"

C. M. 8. .

Puio Pinang*...

L. M. 8. .

Putney

B. M. S. .

Pyho»*

C. M. 8. .

duilon*

L. M. S. .

• . .

Raiatea*

L. M. 8. .

« . .

Raivaivai*

L. M. 8. .

> • •

Rapa, or Opara*

h. M. 8. .

Raratoa*

L. M. S. .

Rangheehoo*...

0. M. 9. .

Rangoon*

A. B. C. P

Rarotngna* ....

L. M. S. .

. . .

Red River Dia- (
trict j

A. B. B. P. M

Red River Set- )

tienient, or >

C. M. S. .

Assiniboia* )

Regent

W. M. S. .

*• *

Rhio*

N. M. B. .

* i •

Rice Lake

A. M. M. S. . .

Rimatara*

h. M. 8. .

Rio Bueno

B. M.i..

River District . .

c. M. a .

Roma*

N. M. 9. .

Roby Town . . . .

L. M. 8. . .

Rottee*

N. M. S. .

Rungpore*

Ser. Bap.

Rurutu*

L. M. 8. .

Rutui*

L. M. S. .

Badamahl

Ser. Bap..

SahebgunJ

Ser. Bap..
L. M. a .

Salem*

SaletD*

W. M. 8.

lliniloimlan.

llindiiiintan.

'rongnliiboo,

rtnnihvich Is.

Jnmaira.

Labrador.

Jamaica.

8ilH>ria.

K. ('hernkces.

Oylon.

Weiitcrn Ter.

Ni'W Zealand.

Wt'Ktern Ter.

Western Ter.

Jamaica.

Cape Colony.

Humnlrn.

\i!W Zealand.

Hind(M)Rtun.

Oylon.

Ceylon.

Jamaica.

riiirinnm.

N. South Wales.

IlindooBian.

France.

Jamaica.

Ilindnostan.

.Missouri Ter.

Ilervcy Inlands.

Choctaw Land.

South AfVica.

South Af>ioa.

Ceylon.

Cliippeways.

Kwidoostan.

'Itndoostan,

Van Diemen's L

Hayti.

Cape Colony.

Jamaica.

Western Ter.

Chin India.

North America.

Hindoostan.
Chin India.
Jamaica.
New Zealand.
Hindoostan.
Society Islands.
Austral Islands.
Austral Islands.
Austral Islands.
Niw Zealand.
Himiah.
Hervey Islands.

Choctaw liand.

Hudson's BayTer.

Sierra Leonu.
Malaysia.
Upper Canada.
Austral Islands.
Jamaica.
Sierra Leone.
Malaysia.
Tahiti.
Malaysia.
Hindoostan.
Austral Islands.
Austral Islands.
Hindoostan.
Hindoostan.
Hindoostan.
Cape Colony.

Snmarang*

^anily Lake ....
Sault dn 8t. (

Mary* (

I'avannain Mar*
Beliciiinsk* . . .

8<^nera

Seranipore* . .. .
Sa^ringnpatam* .

Shawnees*

Sharon

Shepherd's Hall.

Bhilola

Shortwotxl

Shusha

Sidney*

Simon's Town . •

Hincnnoru*

Sion llill

•'^ioux Indians* .

Smyrna*

Soiiry

Spanish Town*.
Ppring Rardena.
St. Ann's Bay. ..
St. Barlholo. )

mew's* j

St. Chrislo- I

pher'a* |

St. Croix*

St. Guslatius* . .
St. John's I.*...

St. John's*

Ht. Martin's T...
St. Thomas' I.*.
St. Vincent's*
Steinkopff. ..,
Stellenbiisch*.
Stewart's Town

Stockholm*

eulkea

Sural*

Syrn

Tabor Mount . .

Tabuai*

Tahaa*

Takoo*

Tally.gunge ...
Tananarivou*.

Tanjore*

Tauai, or Kauai'

Tavoy*

Tellicharry* . . .

Ternate

Thabii

Theopolis* ....

Thomas

Tillipally

Timorlaoet* . . .

Tobago*

Tondano*

Tonawanda . . .

Tonga Is.*

Tortola*

Trebisonde* . . .
Trichinopoly* .
Trtncomalee* .

Trinidad*

TripaMre* ....

Tulbagh*

Tuscarora

Tusquitty

Uitenhage*....

Uropukan

Uncha

Union*

Urumia*

L'ssa*

Uiumaoro

Vaitorare

Valley Towns*

M.8

A II. c. r. M.

A. B. B. F. M.

B. M.B

L. M. S

A.B. C. F. „:
Her. Bap.

W. M.8

A. B. B. F. M.
Vn. Breth

B. M.8

Un. Broth. . . .

B. M. S

ner. M. S

W.M.8

W. M. 8

L. M. 8

B. M. 8

A. n.c. F. M
BAF.II.H.AC

M.S,tL.I.S.

B. M.8

n. M. S

Un. Hreth. ..
B. M. 8

W. M.S. ...

Un. Breth.

W. M. 8..
Un. Breth.
W. M. 8.. .
Un. Breth.
Un. Breth.
W. M. 8. .
Un. Breth.
W.M.8...
L. M. 8. . .
R. M. S. . .
B. M. 8. . .
W.M.8...
B. M. 8....
B. M. 8....
CM. 8....
I Ireth.
M. 8. . .
M. 8. . .
W. M. 8. .
S. P. G. . . .
L. M. 8. . .
8. P. O. . . .
A. B. C. P.
A. B. C. P.
CM. 8....
N. M. 8. . .
W. M.S...
L. M. 8. . .
A. B. B. P.
A. B. C P.
N. M. 8. . .
Un. Breth.

W. M. S.
S. M. B. . .
A. B. B P.
W. M. B. .
W. M. 8. .
A. B. C. P.
8. P.O....
W. M. 8. .
W. M. 8. .
L. M.S...
L. M. 8. . .
A. B. C. P.
A. B. B. P.
L. M. 9. ..
W. M. 8. .
W. M. 8. .
A. B. C. P.
A. B. C. P.
Ger. M. 8.
L. M. 8. . .
L. M. S. . .
A. B. B. P.

Java.
Chip|H!ways.

Michigan.

Jamaica.
Siberia.
New York.
Hindoostan.
Hindoostan.
Western Tor.
Ilatbadnes.
Jamaica.
CatlVaria.
Jamaica.
Asiatic Russia.
N. South WolM.
Ca|)e Colony.
Malaysia.
Jamaica.
Wisconsin Tor.

Asiatic Turkey.

Hindoostan.
Jamaica.
Antigua.
Jamaica.

West Indies.

Antigua.

West Indies.

South AfVica.

Jamaica.

Sweden.

Hindoostan.

Greece.

Barbadoes.

Austral Islands.

Society Islands.

CaffVaria.

Hindoostan.

Madagascar.

Hindoostan.

Sandwich Is.

Chin India.

Hindoostan.

Malaysia.

CaflVaria.

Cape Colony

Michigan.

Ceylon.

Australasia.

West Indies.

Celebes.
New York.
Polynesia.
West Indies.
Asiatic Turkey.
Hindoostan.
Ceylon.
West Indies.
Hindoostan.
Cape Colony.
New York.
E. Cherokees.
Cape Colony.
CaflVaria.
CaflVaria.
Western Ter.
Persia.
Guinea.

Society Islands.!
Society Islands.]
M.ICherokees.

.M,.

■W"

lONa

i» I

.. M. 9 Java.

ko.... /

I. U. «:. r. M. t'hipiHiwayn.

1(1 Mar* 1

V. B. B. F. M. »

Ilchigan,

1.M.B J

amaioa.

k» .... 1

^.M.8 t

tilieria.

\. B. C. F. ,.:

Vew York.

ro» ....1

Vr. Ban. 1
iV. M. S 1

lindnnslan.

atatn* .

linitnontnn.

■»• i

\. B. B. F. M. 1

Vcstern Tcr.

Tn. Brvth

Iiirlinilnei.

In Hull

». M.B

iiinaicQ.

Jn. Bretlt. ... 1

'nllVaria.

<hI

J. M. a

Iniiiaiea.

Jit M.B

AHiatir Russia.

V. M.8

«. a<iulh Wnli'i.

Town . .

iV.M.8

"ajw Colony.

1,. M.8

Malaysia,

». M. H

liimaicu.

iiliiiiis* .

A. B. V. P. M.

Wisconsin Ter.

•

B.ftK.n.H,*.C
M.H,&L.I.S.

Asiatic Turkey.

B. M. H

Ilindonstan.

1 Town*.

tl. M. a

Jnniaicn.

(inrilrna.

tin. Brelh. ...

Antigua.

■» Hay. ..

B.M.H

Jamaica.

iriholc)- )

W. M.B

West Indiea.

irJHln- {

** )

Um. Bretli. k.
W. M. »

West Indies.

ix»

I'm. Breth

West Indies.

taliiis* . .

W. M. 8

West Indies.

n'«I.*...

Iln. Breth. ...

West Indies.

ii'a*

IJn. Breth. . . .

Antigua.

rliii'M !.• .

W. M. 8

West Indies.

rniaa' I.*.

IJn. Breth. ...

West Indies.

cent's* . .

W.M.8

West Indies.

npff

L. M. 8

South Africa.

b.)»cl)« . . ■

R.M.8

Bouih AfVica.

rt'9 TiiWM

B. M.a

Jamaica.

olm*

W.M.8

Hweden.

B. M. 8

Hindoostan.

B. M. B

HindoostBD.

CM. 8

Greece.

Mount • . .

''n Breth....

Barbadoes.

..M.B

Austrnl Islands.

•

L. M. 8

Society Islands.

W. M. 8

CatlVaria.

gungo . . . .

8. P. G

Iliudixistan.

larivou*. .

L. M. 8

MadagiiKoar,

re*

S. P.O

Hindonstan.

A. B. C. P. M.

Sandwich Is.

A. B. C. P. M.

Chin India.

harry* —

CM. 8

Hindnostar,.

N. M. 8

Mnlnysia.

W.M.S

L. M. 8

CaffVaria.
Cape Colony

lolia*

A. B. B. P. M

Michigan.

ally

A. B. C P. M

Ceylon.

N. M. S

Australasia.

JO*

Un. Breth. &
W. MS...

West Indies.

ino*

1«. M. 8

Celebes.

wanda . . .

A. n. B F. M

New York.

> la.*....

W. M. 8

Polynesia.

la*

W. M. 8, . . .

West Indies.

sonde* . . .

A. B. C. F. M

Asiatic Turkey.

8.P.O

Hindoostan.

nmalee* .

W. M. 8. . . .

Ceylon.

itad*

W. M. 8. . . .

West Indies.

•ore* ....

L.M. 8

Hindoostan.

mh*

L. M.B

Cape Colony.

A. B. C F. M

New York.

nitty

A. B. B. F. M

E. Cherokees.

hage* ....

. L. M. 8

Cai>e Colony.

.W.M.8. ...

CallYaria.

.W.M.8. ...
. A. B. C. P. M

CaftVaria.
Western Ter.

ia*

. A. B. C. P. W

. Persia.

. Oer. M. B. . ■

Guinea.

laoro

. L. M. 8

. Bociety Islands.

ware

. L. M. 8 Bociety Island!.

. A. B. B. P. M. Cherokees.

y Towna*

NEWLY l)I.S(()Vi;i<K,|) isr.ANDS, Ac.

.'iti!)

V«v»u*

Vcpery*

VKiignpatam*.
Voiwanla's i

Tribe \

VViigenmaker ,

Viilley I

Wniiikea

Woiulua

Winliiku

Wiiliiiate

VVniineu

Waii)ib Town .

w. Ji a

H. p. (J

L. M. H

U.B.8

P.P. M.a...

A. B. C F.

A. B. C. F
A. B. C P.

(;. M. 8. . .

A. B. C. P.
1.. M. 8. . .

Kriuuilly Nlnuds.

llllltlODMldll,

HirulniiMtuii.
('nllVaria.

Boulh AlVica.

Hawaii.

0»hu.

Maui.

New Zealand.

Kauai.

Tahiti.

Welliiigtcin f
Valley j

Wriinender ...

Wesley ville* ...

Wi'iil t.'imMl

Wl link

Wilk'H llarbiiur.

WillKtiiwn

Windiior

WiipisTthal j
New* I

Yellow Lai ".* ■ .

Zaiito*

CM. 8 Sierra I*one.

W. M. a Germany.

W. M. a iCnflVnria.

I.. M. a 'Di'uiiTara.

A. B. C. F. MChBrlaw Land.

L. M.a i'liihili.

A. B.C. F. M. K. ChernkecB.
W. M. a IN. Bouth Wnlea.

R. M. a jCapii Colony.

A. B.C. F. M, Wiwonsin Ter.
W. M. a Ilouiau bles.

STATEMENT

or the Countries in which the Principal Missionary Stations are situated, and the Religious
Dcuominations, <ic. by whom they havo been established,

Greenland and Labrador— United Brethren, or Moravians.

I'liper Canada— MoraviHOK, and English and American MisKionarica,

Cliippewnys, aioiix, ic— American Board of Foreign Minsimis.

t'hinikei'ii and Cliimlawa— Auieriraii lliiard of Foreign Mismons ind American Baptists.

Wi'ol Inihes— Mor, viiins, and Knglish ilaptiala and Methodists,

(iiiiana— MoraviauM and Kiiglinh Missionaries.

Turkey— American and Engliiih Missionaries.

(iri'i'ce— Ainericttu and English Missionaries.

i^yrio- .Aniericau Missionaries.

Ionian Ixles and Malta— American and English Missionariei.

Siberia— Fiiiglish MisxinnnrieK.

Sierra l^eiine- KngliHh F.piwnpalians and Methodists.

Liberia— American llaptiHts and Melhodints. *

Cape Colony and CalTrariu— English, Bcottish, Moravian, and Rhenish Missionaries. A

nichiianns— Prench and English Missionaries.

Madagascar— Engltsli Missionaries.

Northern Hindoostan— English Episcopalians, Baptists and Methndisla.

Sniithern ilindoostrm— English Episcopalians and Methodists.

Western Hindoostan— English, American and Scottish Missionaries.

Ceylon— English Epiiicopalians, Baptists and Methodists, and American Board of Foreign Misiioni.

Birniah— Americjin Baptists.

Siani- Aruerican and Itiitch Missionaries.

China— American lind English Misxionaries.

Malaysia— American, English and Dutch Misilonarlei. l

Australia— English Missionaries. *

Van Diemen's Land— Enjilish Missionaries. ^

Sandwich Islands— American Missionaries. . ^.

Society and Georgian Islands, &c.— English Missionarlei. ^fW

New Zealand— English Episcopalians and Methodiala.

NEWLY DISCOVERED ISLANDS, &c.

Tna following list of Islands, Reefs, Shoals, frc. are all late discoveries, a.id bava never been hith.
erio inserted on any Map of the WorUI. Tliey form 'nt a part of the information collected on that
subject, flrom various quarters and individuals. Bor ■■ 'if these, on being placed on tlie map according
to their latitude and longitude, tvere found to app n ate so closely to others already known, as to
render it probable that they were the same, and ha >/'. n consequently omitted. Those islands, &«.
ilLitingiiished by proper names, will be found in the Con Mlting Index, and their positions on the map
ascertained accirding to the rule detailed at page 7 ; an, the places of those classed undei.t generic
title, may be ascertained by a reference to their latitude and longitude.

Allen's Reef...
Anne'a laland. .

Bank

Bcrgh's Group .
Bowen's laland
Brind's laland .
Broi'k's Island .
Brown's Island
Buckle's Island
Burktr's Island
Biuker's Shoal.
Byron's Island.

48*

25° 28' N.
13° 05' N.
36° 00' N.

7° 05' N.
26° 44' N.

0° 21' N.

1° 13' a
18° 11' a
28° 00' N.
28° 00' N.

0°20'a

1° 10- a

LON.

170° 20' W,
168° 21' W.
179° OC E.
152° 15' E.
143° 20' E.
174° 00' E.
159° 30* W.
175° 48' E.
178° 00' W.
173° 30' W.
160° 40' W.
175° 40- E.

DiaCOTIRKD BT

Capt J. Allen.

tUpt MnrrelL
Capt Chase.
Capt. PlaskeL

..I

\ f

■ ■ ■ ■,'.*

;ii.

ii; ^ 1^

1 .fa ' ,

)70

NKWI.Y DIHCOVKIlJil) ISLANDS, ftn.

C'linar'H Inland

('liriHtinii lalund

ChriitiimK liiliind

I'lnrk'N Inlund

(Hnrk'H Kucf

Ctivkhurn Inland

('(X'oa.niit Uland

('otUu'H IhIuiuI

Crokt-r Inland

Ciirc'H iHland

Daciu'n Ittlniid

UangvruiiH lictT.

Do Woir« iHlund

DiindnR Inland

Klizabctli'H Island . . . .

Kiinico's iNlund

F'alcon'H Inland

Karquliar'H Group ....

Fisliur's Inland

Forlx;.!' Inland

Francis Inland

French Inland

Ganges Inland (Great)
Ganges Island (Little)

Gardner'! Island

Gardner's Island

Golconda Inland

(•ranger's Island

Green Inland

Group of Islands

Group Islands

Guardian '.stands

Harvest Islands

Haystack

Helicon's Island

Independence Island . .

Island

Island I • ■ '

Island

Island .'. <

Island

Island •

Island

Island ■

Island jfi-.

Island T. ,

Island

Island ...

LATi

3^98'

3^00'
V 13'

18=' 12'

3P 13'

17=' 96

2H^ 26'

24^ 96'

C}^ 30'

'.P 23'

0=> 10'

21° Ofi'

9P 08'

2P 17

170 3,,'

26= 3«'

95^ 42'

10° 00'

10= 30'

10=95'

10=' 00'

4= 30'

25= 03'

00= 54'

18=4t)'

0=10'

10= 30'

31=2.5'

22= 30'

6= 00'

2't= .58'

22= 28'

3= 36'

1=07'

3° 00'

31= 00'

16= 00'

2=50'

1=30'

8=48'

2= CD'

30= 00'

29= 48'

26= 00'

21= 18'

91= 00'

19= 30'

8=00'

8=03'

15=30'

16= 25'

23= 00'

8= .52'

6=00'

12° 00'

1=08'

9= 25'

93= 00'

26= 32'

17P
128^
14,3^

178^
124'
175^

uin.
175" 00' R.

mv ','(;■ \v.

27 ' 40' w.

1.51= .'lO' W.

1.59° 45 W.

138= 39' W.

15' W.

54 W.

23' W.

■12 W.

37' W.

00' \V.
171=07' W.
174= 12' i:.
178= 36' W.
178 J 47 W.
150= 40' W.
1.52= 00' K.

141° or R

131= 13' K.
161= .1.5 W.
162' 1,5' VV.
160= 45' VV.
161= 00' W.
174=' 22' VV.
167= 40' W.
132=00' W.
146= 14' K.
130=00' VV.
166= 40' K.
129= 17' VV.
124= 30' W.
153= 00' E.
137= 50' K.
177° 05' E.
144= 35' VV.
16.5= 00' E.
144= 29' E.
155= 00' E.
154= 40' E.
153= 50' E.
15.5° 16' E.
144° 35' E.
150= 00' E.
144= 00'
138= 45'
146= 00'
146= 00'
148= 30' E.
154= 00' E.
173° 15' VV.
166= 15' VV.
161° 19' VV.
136° 00' W.
163= 50' VV.
177= 15' VV.
157= 93' W.
165= 00' VV.
138= 55' W.
138= 40' VV.
170° 50' VV.
157° 48' VV.
103° 59' VV.

E.
E.
E.
E.

oiscovinio Rv

Hamburg Ship, 1(<36.
Cupt. Brown, 1890. j

Copt. K. Clark.
Capl. Liichey, R. N.

Capt. J. Cnniii,
Copt. lk('clM7, R. N.

Nantucket Sliip,
Capt, Sinitli.
Cupt. Cliane.

Capt. Coffin,

Capt. J. Coffiri.
Cupt. J. ColKn.
Capt. J. Coffin.
Capt. J. Allen,

Capt. R. Closly.
Capt. J. Miteliell, 1823.

Capt. R. Macy.

Capt. John Gardner.
Capt. G. VV. Gardner.

Capt. John Gardner.
Capt. G. \V. Gardner.

Capt R. Clowly.
Capt. H. Bunker, 1833.

Capt. Maoy.

Capt. Swain.
Capt. Ruy.

tf^

•

AM)H, &

I.O.N.

0. 1

OtICOVnED IT

0(1' r:.

^ 'jtr \v.

Hnniburff Sliip, IH3C.

' .11)' w.

Cupt. Drown, 1830.

^ :)((' w.

° 4.) w.

Cayt. K. Clark.

>^ ;»!»' w.

('apt. Uttchry, R. N.

1^ 15' W.

i^ 34 W.

Capt. J. CnfJiti.

P 23' W.

Capl, Bc<clny, R, N.

p yi w.

1' ;i7 w.

i-> 00' W.

Nanturkcl. Ship,

P 07' W.

Ciipt. Smith. i

P 13' K.

Cupt. Oikiu.

S^ 30' W.

H' 47' W.

II 10' w.

■J ■■ 00' K.

I ' or !■;.

Capt. Coffin.

1 i:i' K.

ir j.v w.

I'J' l.V vv.

;o'4.v w.

Cnpt. J. Coffin. 1

il ^ 00' w.

Cupt. J. Coffin. 1

rp23' w.

Cnpt. J. Coffin,

i7'^ 40' VV.

Cnpt. J. Allen.

W^ 00' W.

4B3 14' K.

:)U= 00' w.

(ir.3 40' E.

Capt. R. CloBJy.

29° 17' W.

Capt. J. Mitchell, 1833.

24== 30' \V.

5;p GO' E.

Capt R. Macy.

37° 50' E.

77° 05' E.

44<' 35' W.

H50 00' E.

Capt. John Gardner. 1

44^ 22' E.

55° 00' E.

Capt. G. W. Gardner.

54= 40' E.

53° 50' E.

55° 16' E.

44° 35' E.

Capt. John Gardner.

50° 00' E.

44^ 00' E.

Capt. G. W. Gardner.

38° 45' E.

46° 00' E.

48° 30' E.

54° 00' E.

73° 15' W.

66° 15' W.

Capt. R. Clowly.

61° 12' W.

36° 00' W.

Capt. H. Bunker, 1833.

63° 50' W.

77° 15' W.

57° 23' W.

Capt. Maoy.

65° 00' W.

38° 55' W.

38° 40' W.

70° 50' W.

Capt. Swun.

57° 48' W.

03° 59' W.

Capt. Ray.

>EWI,Y IMStOVEKEU ISLANDS, Ac.

571

Inland

Ulaml

Uliuid

laland

laland ■•

lolond

JhIuimI and Roof

IhIiukU

JarviH ImIiiwI

JvtlVrnon'a lilond

Kidd'H I'lnnd

|jii||rl)irii Hhoal

l.ancaHlcr Kccf

Lincoln'* Inland

Iiivin|;Hton'8 liland . . ■ ■

I.oiht'm Inland

I.ydru Inland

Mucy'H Island

Ma){iii Slioal

Mitrin'H Inland

MiiNHacru iHlandfl .,..•■
MitchcH'H (Jroup . •••

MuIIlt laland

iMoore'H laland

I .Morrig Island

Ncdcrlandich Inland . . .
New Discovory laland . .
Now Nantucket Island.

Parker's Island

Parry's Group

Poarotuah

Peel's Island

Phillip's Island

Phoenix Island

Pigeon Island

Pilgrim Island

Pike's Iiland

Plasket's Island

Potter's Island

Prince's Island

Rambler's Reef

Rarotogna

Reaper's Island

Reef

Reef.

Reef

Reef.

Reef

Roef. . .

Reef.

Reef

Reef and Shoal .

Rimitara ,

Rocky Island . . . .
Rurutu Island . . .

Rutui

SherdofTs Island ■

Shoal

I-*T.

I.ON.

imcOTKRIP IT

ao° (H» «.

nil 10' w.

15° 30' 8.

nil u w.

11° 32' H.

162' 00 W.

8° 52' S.

i:.7'2;»' w.

Ctpt. Mary, 1837.
Capt it. Mocy.

69° 00' R

91 00 W.

21° Ofi' H.

IIIC 40' W.

23^ 00 N.

177 l.V VV.

('apt. Joy.

2P 00' N.

179^ 00' VV.

C4ipt(;omn, 1894.

0^ 83' H.

n.0' i,v VV,

18° «7' N.

11,-) .'10' w.

Salem Ship.

86" W N.

141 ' IM E.

17° 4S' S.

l.VJ oil' E.

87° 02' «.

I40'27 VV,

Capt Woeki, 1830.

1° 50' H.

175° 00' E.

8° 25' N.

150° 22' E.

Capt Morrcll.

6° 07' 8.

177 40' i;.

Nantucket Uhit>.

ll".^'^

164° 3H' VV.

20- 52' S.

178M7' VV.

23° 32' N.

i:jo° ir E.

21° 43' S.

1.5,5° 10' VV,

4° .50' a.

156° 10' E.

('apt Mnrrcll.

9° 18' S.

179° 4.5' E.

Capt liarrett.

17° 14' S.

140° 35' VV.

Capt Bcechcy, R. N.

0° 30' S.

166° 35' E.

1° 30' S.

166° 35' E.

7° 10' 8.

177^ 33' E.

15° 31' S.

176° 11' E.

Capt. Hunter.

0° ll'N.

176° 30' VV.

Nantucket Ship.

1° 19' 8.

174° 30' E.

Capt Pla«kett

27° 40* N.

141° 3.5' E.

21° 17' 8.

159° 40' VV.

27° 12' N.

141° 38' E.

11° 90' 8.

148° 50' VV.

CtpL R. Mbey.

2° 30' 8.

170° 30' VV.

26° 50' N.

141° 3.3 E.

24° 20' 8.

104° 40' VV.

39° 19' 8.

105° 16' W.

9° 18' 8.

179° 50' E.

56° 18' 8.

28° 35' VV.

Capt. Brown, 1830.

55° 55' 8.

27° 53' VV.

Capt. Brown, 1830.

33° 39' N.

178° 13' E.

Capt. Worth.

19° 45' 8.

159° 25' VV.

9° 55' 8.

152° 40' W.

Capt Coffin, 1626.

3° 40' N.

178° 50' E.

3° 30' N.

153° 50' E.

2° 40' N.

178° 50' E.

Capt Troik.

1° 00' N.

179° 34' E.

25° 10' N.

160° 15' E.

25° 45' N.

152° 50- E.

22° 40' N.

142° 15' E.

*■

33° 00' N.

147° 10' E,

Capt R. Weeks.

2° 30' N.

157° 40' E.

32° 34' N.

119° 34' VV.

Capt Pease.

1° 30' 8.

159° 50' E.

1° 45' 8.

153° 45' E.

Capt John Gardner.

28° 30' 8.

151° 18' VV.

10° 45' 8.

179° 28' E.

Capt Barrett

28° 40' S.

150° 15' VV.

34° 15' S.

148° 00' W.

14° 41' S.

144° 59' VV.

13° 30' N.

170° 20' VV.

18° 00' N.

169° 55' VV.

14° 30' N.

170° 25' W.

.■M.im^

iiii«

« ,1

573

NBWLY DISCOVERCU IHLANDH, Ac.

Hkid<ly'i ('roup

Hkiddy'c HIkwI

Sinut.flicn Iiland

Hontlcr (irando

Hntith laknd

Spartan Iilaod

St. Fcrt'i

Htarbuck'n Ciroup

Slronit'i Iiland

tiwnin'ii Uland

Taliuim'i Iilaad

Trucy'ii laland

Trcffoaarn Inlcta

Tuck'ii Inland

Tuck'i KccftndRocki.
Weitcrvclt'a (>roup . . . .

WillcT'N Iiland

Wiiialow'i Iiland

Worth'! Iilnnd

LAT. t

04 N.

35 N.

6°

16 8.

13'

15' H.

36'

30' N.

1°

10' N.

18°

OCN.

O'OO' 1

ft'

83' N.

ft9^

30'If.

SO'N.

9V§.

17°

acB.

17°

00' N.

6°

30'

05 N.

66°

2:. 8.

14^

W 8.

45 N.

IjOM.

153'

21'

148'

177°

1!»'

145'

30'

141°

159°

30'

110'

00'

174'

30'

163°

100^

00'

166'

178°

151°

00- E. 1

155'

00'

159'

153°

10'

27°

43'

177'

10'

151°

30'

IIIMTOVIRIO IT

Capt. Morrill, 1830.
Capt Morrcll, laal),
Capt. Plaakolt.

Nanluokat Hhip.

Capt Swain,

Nantucket Hhip.

Capt. Worth.
Capt. Worth.
Capt. Morrell.
Capt. Brown, 1830.

Capt. Worth, 1829.

THE END.

^v(*tV .r^^***"^, '**.'■

,ANl)H, fcc.

53 ar E.

IH^ 14' E.
77° r.t' K.
45'^ 30' W.
41° 'J5 B.
590 30' E.
KPOO' W.
7 4^30' E.
63'^ 10' E.
OO' 00' W.
166^ 45' E.
17H° 45' B.
151° 00' E.
155° 00' E.
159° 30 E.
153° 10' E.
87° 43' W.
177° 10' W.
151° 30 E.

lilM'nvilllU «v
C»pt. Morrt-ll. 1H30.
CtpL Murrvll, IHUU.
Ca|>t. ritskvU.

Nantttokat t^hip.

Capt. Swain.

Nantucket Hhip.

Capt. Worth.
Capt Worth.
Capt. Morrell.
Capt. Brown, 1830.

Capt. Worth, 1820.

•

- '>if,y.'£*:,-

^^i^^p^tW-'-

W"^